The Stand Still, Stay Silent Fan-Forum

Worlds and Stories => SSSS & ARTD Board => Topic started by: Sunflower on September 24, 2014, 04:39:13 AM

Title: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Sunflower on September 24, 2014, 04:39:13 AM
In my skald-ish pursuit of more info about the world of SSSS, I've been re-reading aRTD, this time paying attention to Minna's comments under each page.  The comment on page 158 was intriguing.

You see, Our Creator had a different working title for SSSS before settling on its current title.  And apparently it was spoileriffic!  Based on her comments, maybe some clever folks can try to reverse-engineer its Original Name.  Or would it be like pronouncing the Tetragrammaton (or maybe the Nine Billion Names of God (http://downlode.org/Etext/nine_billion_names_of_god.html))?
In her own words:


[The working title] was the most spoileriffic name for anything ever in the history of names. Seriously, I can't even write it down here without completely breaking my rule of not revealing too much of the story yet, it's almost on par with "oh, hello there, this comic is about this and that and such!". Alright, maybe I'm exaggerating a bit, but only a bit. Other than that failure it was actually not that bad of a title, and it was only one single long word, which in itself is already pretty cool. I was a little tempted to just go ahead and keep it as the real title on that one merit alone. But awww, point one was, and is, the most important criteria for choosing a name, and I just knew that part was going to bug me until the day I day I die. So, garbage can, meet failed title.


BTW, here's how she came to choose Stand Still, Stay Silent:

It fills all of the criteria I had set for an acceptable name for the comic.
One: It should not give away anything about the story, yet it should refer to a significant concept in the comic in such a way that someone reading the comic will get it.

Two: It should provide at least some possibility for a bit of fun typographic experimentation. Let's see what we have here; four almost equally sized words, divided in two equal parts. Yup, that's workable.

Three: The abbreviation of the name should be at least somewhat memorable. You know, nothing insane like LPLHRTTG. And since Stand still. Stay silent gets a very simple abbreviation in the form of SSSS, that's a clear pass on this point too. That's three out of three, title accepted!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: JoB on September 24, 2014, 05:40:37 AM
Based on her comments, maybe some clever folks can try to reverse-engineer its Original Name.
Hmmm. I don't have a feeling that we already know enough of "this comic is about this and that and such" to seriously attempt that, I'm afraid. For example, once they're in the Silent Lands, we could get a boatload of monsters as main characters, in the style of Derelict's This One (http://derelictcomic.com/?strip_id=130).

Also, I'ld take the statement that that oh-so-descriptive title is just one word as a hint that it likely was in Finnish (which IIUC is about as good in making fresh compound nouns compote as German is ;) ).
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on September 24, 2014, 07:03:00 AM
Quote

I'ld take the statement that that oh-so-descriptive title is just one word as a hint that it likely was in Finnish (which IIUC is about as good in making fresh compound nouns compote as German is ;) ).

Heh, I bet you're right, judging by the lyrics of Värttinä songs (http://varttinafans.wordpress.com/discography/lyrics/vihma/) (almost my only exposure to written Finnish until recently).  A sample:

Santa saappahaisilleni utu ummiskengilleni
ummiskengilleni kengilleni joono

Satoi neljä neitokaista valoi vihmasta raetta
neljä neitokaista neitokaista joono

Anna tupa tullakseni ovensuuta ollakseni
tupa tullakseni tullakseni joono


I gather this is some sort of folk song or jump-rope rhyme the band adapted... but if this tongue-twister is what Finnish *kids* sing, no wonder Finnish mages are so good at spoken spells!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: BabaYaga on September 24, 2014, 08:15:10 AM
When I read that the original title reveals too much, I imagined it revealing something horrible like "Only Half of Us Came Back", "In Memoriam" or "How We Became Trolls". Happy thoughts.  ;D

All joking aside, this single long word would be very descriptive if it had something to do with Finnish or Scandinavian mythology, it could have been some mythological being or name or term that will have great significance later in the story, like Ragnarök or something. (Now, cue in the mythology experts we have aboard.)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: BrainBlow on September 24, 2014, 01:43:30 PM
Well, I doubt this comic is going to have a downer ending or something like that, so that would probably rule out the possibility of the title name being a word that can describe a terrible situation.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: tesseract on September 24, 2014, 02:08:25 PM
I'll take a wild guess: Sampo.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: BrainBlow on September 24, 2014, 02:11:03 PM
I'll take a wild guess: Sampo.
Which translates to...?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: FrogEater on September 24, 2014, 02:18:22 PM
I felt this is a finnish word  (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sampo)...
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Mayabird on September 24, 2014, 09:49:52 PM
Ooh, that's a thought.  Our Motley Heroes would be the sampo, bringing endless treasures and goods back to civilization? 

This makes me think Emil is going to clear out an abandoned jewelry store in Copenhagen though.  "Well, we didn't get all the books, buuuuut..." *dumps out sack full of gold chains and diamond rings*
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: shauhagah on September 25, 2014, 05:16:00 AM
Quote
This makes me think Emil is going to clear out an abandoned jewelry store in Copenhagen though.  "Well, we didn't get all the books, buuuuut..." *dumps out sack full of gold chains and diamond rings*

Do you think the jewellery stores would still have stuff in them or would people have stolen everything as civilisation collapsed?

You'd think that would be one of the first places people would hit, after supermarkets.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: FrogEater on September 25, 2014, 06:01:03 AM
... and after armouries...
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Mayabird on September 25, 2014, 08:40:37 AM
Do you think the jewellery stores would still have stuff in them or would people have stolen everything as civilisation collapsed?

You'd think that would be one of the first places people would hit, after supermarkets.

Yeah, probably, but I like the mental image.

Also the mental image of Emil thinking that he's gonna be rich beyond his wildest dreams, but he brings so much loot back that he crashes the jewelry market.  At least the diamonds also have industrial uses...
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: shauhagah on September 26, 2014, 01:18:23 AM
 
Quote
Also the mental image of Emil thinking that he's gonna be rich beyond his wildest dreams, but he brings so much loot back that he crashes the jewelry market.  At least the diamonds also have industrial uses...

Yeah I can imagine him trying to fit everything on the mystery vehicle. At least jewellery won't take up as much room as books. I hope it can carry a lot of weight.

Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Rabbit on September 26, 2014, 12:49:57 PM
Maybe we can make Minna set "reveal the original title" as a stretch goal for book five or so...
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: ruth on October 10, 2014, 10:52:40 AM
is anyone familiar with the font that minna uses to typeset the comic? it looks very cool, but i've never seen any that are even remotely similar so i don't know where to start with looking for it.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Fimbulvarg on October 10, 2014, 10:55:32 AM
I'm not sure but I seem to recall her mentioning that she designed it herself as part of her university coursework.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Rabbit on October 10, 2014, 10:56:48 AM
I think someone asked this in the comments not too long ago and Minna replied that it's a font she designed herself for a typography class and that it's called AAAAAAA or thereabouts to make it appear on the top of font lists :)

So lamentably, that means small chances of us Minions ever getting our grabby hands on the font file.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: JoB on October 10, 2014, 11:05:32 AM
So lamentably, that means small chances of us Minions ever getting our grabby hands on the font file.
Well, I guess we've seen enough of it to reimplement at least the fixed sizes (say, in Metafont), though ...
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Richard Weir on October 10, 2014, 03:34:20 PM
... then hand over all copies of the files so Minna can distribute them as a fundraising method?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Nimphy on October 10, 2014, 03:47:49 PM
... then hand over all copies of the files so Minna can distribute them as a fundraising method?

Yyyyyesss...?

Okay, maybe not...

Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: woolly socks on October 10, 2014, 05:27:28 PM
Yeah I asked her, and as someone mentioned she made it herself for a school project, calls it AAAAAAAA for easy access in photoshop.
I think if we start a polite, nice petition we might get her to sell A8 or give it out as a part of some future "skald's tools" special comic pack or something. Or possibly she wants to keep it just for the comic, as a special, unique thing.

In any case, it's a really nice font, catching the spirit of weird displaced historicality while still being legible. I really respect that level of detail, even creating a new typeface to fit the visual feel of your world. Nice.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yannick on October 19, 2014, 02:00:21 PM
This topic is made to help new readers see all the olds posts made by Minna on http://sssscomic.com/
So I think I will start to post them, and if you have suggestions, let me know.

1- Find ways to add more informations to the forum.
By exemple, we could aggregate all significants posts of Minna in one thread for SSSS (and later one thread for aRTD)


1.  Key posts by Minna would be good in an archive...  if someone wants to start searching through the comments, I think that'd be a fine thread to make.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yannick on October 19, 2014, 02:28:08 PM
23 october 2013
Quote from: TBA
Minna will SSSS have a voting system setup for TWC? I've been voting for aRTD everyday since I found it, including Sundays.

Quote from: MinnaSundberg
It definitely will, I really enjoy the slight competitiveness of ranking sites and TWC remained as my largest individual source of new visitors for aRTD all the way to the end, I wouldn't want to lose that source for SSSS. But I'll wait a couple of weeks, I don't want to have too many new people wandering in going "Oooh, new comic! ...Meh, only 4 pages... *Gone*". x3
Original post (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=1#IDComment739054310)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yannick on October 21, 2014, 08:55:10 PM
Presentation in Sunflower style  :D

((001))
TBA
Minna will SSSS have a voting system setup for TWC? I've been voting for aRTD everyday since I found it, including Sundays.

Minna Sundberg
It definitely will, I really enjoy the slight competitiveness of ranking sites and TWC remained as my largest individual source of new visitors for aRTD all the way to the end, I wouldn't want to lose that source for SSSS. But I'll wait a couple of weeks, I don't want to have too many new people wandering in going "Oooh, new comic! ...Meh, only 4 pages... *Gone*". x3

23 october 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=1#IDComment739054310)
___________________________________

((002))
Callrin
Minna, I have so many questions I'd want to ask you - about aRTD, your drawing style, you generally etc... The F.A.Q. on the aRTD page is okay, but very... uh, general. Is there a chance you'd gather questions from your readers and answer the ones you're... fine with answering (I mean, I don't want to overdo it, privacy is privacy ;)). I hope you know what I mean.
Thank you for the amazing experience of reading aRTD, which inspired me to draw more myself and made me smile so many times. I can't wait to see SSSS :)

Minna Sundberg
Hmm, I could do some kind of general Q&A thing in the future, I never really mind answering questions. I might totally forget about it though, so feel free to remind me about the idea if time goes by and nothing seems to ever happen, heh.
(And I'm probably going to chop down the aRTD-faq even further to total bare-bones, I don't want any answers laying around there that I would need to go back and update in the future. x3 )

october 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=1#IDComment739209949)
___________________________________

((003))
Minna Sundberg
Post-apocalyptic Hannu and Ville, adventurers of the wastelands!
I remember that I drew this on the boat ride from Finland to Sweden when I was taking that sudden trip to go check out this place that I'm now renting.
(http://sssscomic.com/journalimages/vote2/growr.jpg)
24 october 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=2)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yannick on October 21, 2014, 08:56:50 PM
((004))
Kiril
Hello!
I wanted to find your old comic, but could find only a few pages, I do not know even the names of
http://storage8.static.itmages.ru/i/13/1023/h_1382564412_6435996_5d993e82a7.jpg
http://storage6.static.itmages.ru/i/13/1023/h_1382564588_2064375_ffa105b537.jpg
http://storage9.static.itmages.ru/i/13/1023/h_1382564635_9181765_afa0e5eecb.jpg
http://storage5.static.itmages.ru/i/13/1023/h_1382564658_9162420_8601f52fad.jpg
http://storage6.static.itmages.ru/i/13/1023/h_1382564673_7257224_3ee326b5f3.jpg
http://storage7.static.itmages.ru/i/13/1023/h_1382564697_4153769_50835f9ba6.jpg
http://storage8.static.itmages.ru/i/13/1023/h_1382564715_8728769_49febb8445.jpg

Minna Sundberg
Hahah, oh that old comic. It only had like 20 pages and had no plot, point, ending or name. It's not online anymore (I used to have it on my Deviantart page) but maybe one day I'll dig out the pages from my backup drive and post them here. :3

VVolfsong
The old comic was called "Nightfallen" if I remember correctly. It used to be in Minna's Deviant Art gallery, but that was years ago. Its been removed now.
I was sorry to see it go. Minna is really awesome at drawing facial expressions on anthros and animals. That's probably the one thing that bugs me about SSSS. It seems its all humans this time around =
(I'll still read SSSS off course, and I'm sure it'll be awesome regardless!)

Minna Sundberg
Noooo, I never came up with a name (nightfallen would totally be the kind of generic pretentious fantasy name I would have come up with though, haha). And the reason I couldn't come up with a name was that whenever I though about it I realized that I didn't know what the comic was even about. x3

24 october 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=2#IDComment739479058)
________________________

((005))
Minna Sundberg
The old tutorials-page is still there, its link is just in the gallery now: http://www.minnasundberg.fi/tutorials.php

24 october 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=2#IDComment739926819)
________________________

((006))

SSSS CONCEPT ART FROM 2011-2012 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=3)

BUNCH OF SSSS CHARACTER DRAWINGS (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=5)

OLD PRACTICE COMIC IDEAS (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=7)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yannick on October 21, 2014, 09:00:02 PM
((007))
Omicron
to continue yesterdays comment thread, I found another old comic.
http://www.minnasundberg.fi/archive/Comics/pahistenlistijat/indexaukeama.htm

Dammit Minna, how many of those old comics you have and don't show us?! :P

WaterWishes11
What in the world was that!!!!!!!!! Another comic you though of starting?!?!?!?

Minna Sundberg
No, no, that one's actually complete! It's a small graduaton project I did during my last year of upper seconday school (aka 11th grade). IHeh, 'm actually pretty fond of that one, I think I'll translate it some day so you all can read it. :3

Omicron
Hurray! Those are great news. I'll like to read those wasteland bad guys :)
But it's still not an answer to my question: How many of these old comics of yours exist? As time passes, we find more and more of them!

Minna Sundberg
Ehm...I think I made four total comic with the characters in the linked comic, that one is the last one. The three before that are...ugly messes that I just made for fun and threw up on the web because every other Finnish person with a online art site seemed to be doing webcomics at the time.

The first one has no ending and for the other two I pulled that teenage " I'm bored with this comic now, ending in four pages, they all died!"-stunt. Okay, they didn't die, but the endings were abrupt and crazy.

I should have at least two of them saved somewhere, I think I even translated one once.

26 october 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=4#IDComment740424059)
________________________

((008))
Xeiran
One last thing, you should consider expanding the scope of what you sell in your online store; this can be critical for the extra revenue needed to support yourself and turn this into a full time job should you desire such. Of course, if you are like Bill Watterson and similarly feel merchandising would only cheapen your creations, that's also perfectly understandable.

Hopeful
Yes! T-shirts would be awesome, especially as Christmas gifts to buy.

Minna Sundberg
I think I will, once I have the time to organize all that. I quite like merchandise and don't feel lke it cheapens anything, I'm just afraid I'll drop the ball and mess everything up. But I'll look into that once the book is done and I have more brain juices left over for new stuff. (And hey, at least the book will be in there!)

29 october 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=6#IDComment741673901)
___________________________

((009))
Minna Sundberg
It probably won't get too dark, It's mostly about goofy characters epxloring interesting places and doing silly things. :3

29 october 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=6#IDComment742119617)
___________________________

((010))
Minna Sundberg
Just asking here in the comments is fine, preferably on the most recent page that I've posted, since I don't usually go back more than a couple of days to check up on old comments threads and might miss it there. And I try to always answer comments that have direct questions. :3

29 october 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=6#IDComment742125516)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yannick on October 21, 2014, 09:01:14 PM
((011))
Mischief12
Minna!
Thanks so much! Here are the questions.

1. How expensive is it to run a site like aRTD? The project my friends and I are doing is a web comic also.

2. I am the main artist for it, and I'm not any good a humans. My specialty is animals. I wondered if you had any tips.

3. If you had any tips in general for this kind of thing, they would be very much appreciated.

Those are them. And your sketches are amazing and inspirational as always <3

Minna Sundberg
1. Not very expensive, the only cost is hosting and a domain name and I paid a total of about 15€ a month for the aRTD site, and the same for this new one (so now I pay 30€ because I have two sites and two domains). And that's on the expensive side of it, I buy my webspace from one of the pricier Finnish webhotel services because they have a reputation for being very reliable and having good customer service, and that's important enough for me that I don't mind paying a little bit extra.

2. Learn how the human face is built, what the skull structure looks like, what kinds of muscles work together to make different expressions and where fat tends to start building up for chubbier faces. And learn the same for the body, but personally I felt like learning how faces work is the most challenging part.

3. Eeh, I'm not very good at "general" advice, i can never think of anything smart. Just...make sure to have a buffer of pages so that you don't miss any updates and try never be a jerk to people who might read your comic.

30 october 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=7#IDComment742225756)
___________________________

((012))
Victoryblog
I CANT WAITTTTTTT!!!! YOU ARE SO AMAZING! I want to make a webcomic one day. right now I am saving up the money.

I was wondering. Do you have any tips for someone that can only draw traditional (can't afford a drawing tablet or anything) I only have water colors right now. should I use the watercolors to color the comic or should I wait until I can get something else?

Also (sorry) would you suggest anything for coloring? any type of paint or colored pencils? anything? :)

thanks!

Minna Sundberg
Watercolors are great for coloring comics, go ahead and use those if you've got a handle on them! Other than that some acrylics or guache paints could look cool too, or alternatively color markers like copics. I almost decided to color aRTD with watercolors too, but degided to go digital in the end simply because it's easier to fix mistakes that way. :3 (Colored pencils are generally a really bad idea for comic coloring though, just as an fyi. They're almost as bad as crayons. )

Esn
Why, what's bad about colored pencils or crayons? I'd actually been considering one of those two for something.
Is it because it takes too long?

Minna Sundberg
No, they just tend to look messy and amateurish unless you're really, really skilled with them and/or have a distinctive style that suits the kind of mark that crayons and colored pencils leave. They can look quite nice in combination with another media though (watercolor base+details with colored pencils is relatively common).

30 october 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=7#IDComment742348962)
___________________________

((013))
Esn
Both of these are really cool, and I'm really interested in seeing how you planned out an entire 124-page comic in advance! Did you do something similar for aRTD as well? Are you doing it for SSSS?

Minna Sundberg
Kind of, but not in a detailed way like that. I drew out very simple thumbnails sketches for some key points in the story and just figured out the rest in my head. For SSSS the whole story arch is mostly in my head too (quite clearly though), but this time I also write an actual script WITH WORDS of the chapter I'm drawing before drawing it.

30 october 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=7#IDComment742519688)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yannick on October 21, 2014, 09:03:36 PM
((014))
Minna Sundberg
Some of you have been wondering about the mood of SSSS, and I'm going to claim it's not very different from that of aRTD.
Yes, the setting is different, it has some more drama, some scarier things and a bit more action-y stuff, but in its core it's still a quite light story with an unhurried pace, a lot of friendship and a journey through the unknown.
So if you enjoyed aRTD you'll probably enjoy SSSS too.
the storyline of SSSS is more of a traditional arch with its various lows and peaks.

31 october 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=8)
___________________________________________________________________

((015))
Minna Sundberg
Oh yes, they do have an animal! I won't tell what kind yet, it'll "join the team" a bit later in the comic. :3
And it won't die like poor little I Am Legen-doggy did! For me that movie pretty much died with the dog. ;_;

31 october 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=8#IDComment742636042)
___________________________________________________________________

((016))
Minna Sundberg
One day I think I'll do something more with the visitor statistics I have from A Redtail's Dream,
like a curve on the growth of the comic readerbase and such, I'm sure that would be interesting for many to see. *
But I'll leave that for later Until I've got some good stats on SSSS to follow up with.

Some site and print drive stats for ARTD (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=11)
27 November 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=11)
___________________________________________________________________

((017))
Minna Sundberg
Oh yeah, I hate it when page numbers are completely absent!
I have a couple of craphic novels where there are simply no page numbers even on pages where they could be,
so I don't even know how many pages are in the books. And I really want to know that for some dumb reason!
(One time I even counted the pages of one comic and wrote down the total count in the back of the book myself. ._. )

11 December 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=12#IDComment766165158)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yannick on October 21, 2014, 09:06:48 PM
((018))
The-Colloquial-Yokel
I love this comic =) its absolutely beautiful- and on that note, I was wondering if theres any chance of a fanart page?
lol, yeah I know that might not be everyones cup of tea but this comic is inspiring and theres no more sincere way for one artist to say they respect and admire another than fan art in my opinion

Minna Sundberg
Maybe sometime in the future, I do like fanart. I don't think there's any around for SSSS so it'd be pretty pointless right now.

Zeggo
I hope you do know of this page? http://minnas-minions.deviantart.com/

11 May 2014 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=16#comment-1379710352)
___________________________________________________________________

((019))
eishiya
Do you know how long the series will be once it's done (in terms of chapters or books)?
I'm wary of purchasing a first book if I'm not sure I'll be able to afford the rest.
Your books are beautiful and deserve to be owned as a complete set.
(Also I just hate leaving series unfinished in general.)

Minna Sundberg
Right now it looks like five. That'd be the first adventure/mission that's its own full story arch.
If I'm still enjoying making comics then (like a decade from now, who knows!) I'll continue on with more adventures/missions, but five books should round of this set.

19 September 2014 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=17#comment-1596963471)
___________________________________________________________________

((020))
Minna Sundberg
I'll be printing extra copies that'll be up for sale next year after all the print drive backers have gotten their books.
They'll cost about the same, depending mostly on where you'd need it to be shipped then. :3

16 october 2014 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=18#comment-1638537561)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yannick on October 26, 2014, 10:00:28 PM
((021))
Riorlyne
I have two questions: (1), Will there be a donate button? and (2), Minna, will you add Topi and Ellu to the character page for aRTD?

Minna Sundberg
(1) No, not for a while. I think I will if/when I start running out of money again, and that depends on how well I'm able to keep myself within my budget on the aRTD book expenses. :3

(2) Eeeeh...maybe? I hadn't thought of that, perhaps I should. :/

Page 1 = 1 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=1#IDComment743366260)
___________________________________

((022))
Ewa
And oh, right, I really love the limited colour palette in these first few pages! I guess the entire comic will be like that?

Minna Sundberg
Probably, unless I get really inspired by something insanely colorful suddenly, myeh. x3  But for now I'm trying to keep a "two main colors +detail colors + black and white" philosophy.

Page 5 = 4 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=5#IDComment744451995)
___________________________________

((023))
Barium Sulfate
Is Stand Still, Stay Silent only in English?

Minna Sundberg
Yup, only English this time.

Page 5 = 4 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=5#IDComment744529451)
___________________________________

((024))
Minna Sundberg
I'm pretty comfortable with perspective these days. Instead the real struggle for me is coming up with enough different angels and perspectives for each page, and not keep repeating the same kinds too much. :S

Page 6 = 5 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=6#IDComment745119707)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yannick on October 26, 2014, 10:04:34 PM
((025))
Minna Sundberg
I almost die from an anxiety attack every time I even hear my neighbour's door bell ring, no amount of time with strangers in my home is short enough to make it not terrible. Even having to sign for a package at the door now and then feels like an intrusion of my territory/safe place. x3

Minna Sundberg
I have terrible social anxiety issues in real life, anything that involves other human beings makes me ridiculously nervous. D: Online I'm...normal? (-ish.)

Page 7 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=7#IDComment745982917) = 7 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=7#IDComment746218555)
___________________________________

((026))
Minna Sundberg
Nopes, the blonde with chin legth hair is a girl, Sigrun is a lady name. :B

Page 9 = 11 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=9#IDComment748241035)
___________________________________

((027))
Minna Sundberg
Random fact: "Askel" means "step" in Finnish. :B

Page 9 = 11 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=9#IDComment748244489)
___________________________________

((028))
Charadas
Hey Minna, I just got curious... are you using some kind of web-engine (like wordpress) to make and manage your websites or did you build them yourself (if you did, you're about ten times more awesome than I first thought)?

I'm trying to build a website myself and I have a hard time figuring out if it is wordpress that is messing with me or if I'm just not cut out to build websites :(

Minna Sundberg
No web engine, I've coded the thing myself, mostly just with HTML and PHP to automate things. Which means that on one hand I mess everything up now and then all on my own, and every time somthing isn't working I have no one to blame but myself.

But on the other hand I don't have to worry about the kind of issues other people seem to have with Wordpress and its many different plugins. Like waking up one morning to find the whole site messed up because of some update and then not knowing how to fix it. x3

Page 10 = 12 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=10#IDComment751677258)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yannick on October 26, 2014, 10:06:41 PM
((029))
Minna Sundberg
I'm still trying to figure out the routine of coloring the SSSS pages so that part currently takes a couple hours longer than the aRTD pages. But I think I'll eventually get it down to a similar time once I know what I'm doing again, heh.

Hmm, let's see...last week was the first time I started to have some extra time over to work on non-book stuff, and so far I've managed to draw the linearts of 3 and 1/2 pages + rough sketches and dialogue for 7 more. And since the linearts are the most time-consuming part that equals about 2,5 new pages done. Except none of them are really finished, nyeheh. :B

Page 11 = 14 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=11#IDComment750204677)
___________________________________

((030))
Besucherin
There is a Dalsnes in Norway, but it's very small and at a river near the Swedish border...
and nowhere near Bergen, the big city where Aksel's grandma lives.

The Andalsnes you found isn't too far away from Bergen, but I'm not so sure if it's close enough to Bergen to justify a short trip there just to get the paper and "booze and stuff".

Minna Sundberg
The Dalsnes in the comic is a purely fictional village, a very tiny place with just a couple of hundred inhabitants in total. :3

Page 12 = 15 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=12#IDComment751597545)
___________________________________

((031))
Minna Sundberg
They were already noticeably sick when they arrived (and therefore taken into custody), and had also managed to infect plenty of people arriving on the same boat.
And of course it took some time to establish what kind of illness they had , rather the fact that they no-one had any clue. But I won't say more yet, there's plenty of prologue left for all that. :3

Page 14 = 19 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=14#IDComment752685981)
___________________________________

((032))
Minna Sundberg
Eeeeh, I'm not exactly going for 100% social/economic/political accuracy to be honest. And that goes for both the prologue and the main story itself

Page 14 = 19 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=14#IDComment752983224)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yannick on October 26, 2014, 10:12:52 PM
((033))
Minna Sundberg
I've mentioned it before, but I guess it can't hurt mentioning again: no zombies in this comic, nopes

Page 14 = 19 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=14#IDComment753227839)
___________________________________

((034))
Minna Sundberg
{Braidy} Nooo, he's not the scout. His position in the crew is more "Why are you even here? Why didn't you just stay at home, stupid!" The scrawny lad with the hunting rifle is the scout. :3

And thanks. Drawing older people has always been something of a comfort zone for me. It doesn't matter if I accidentally draw something a bit wonkily and they end up looking ugly, because that just adds more character! 8D

Page 20 = 29 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=20#IDComment758882938)
___________________________________

((035))
OrigamiOwl
Just a question about InDesign: is it complicated to learn how to use it?

Minna Sundberg
I...don't think it's very complicated to learn? But it's hard for me to say since it's one of the few programs I use that I didn't tech myself to handle, InDesign was one of the core focuses of most digital classes back in school. But I paid really little attention during those classes and I still learned the basics, so it wasn't too hard I guess.

And there's just so many guides online on how to use InDesign! Whenever there's a problem Google will bring forth an answer, and it's usually something really simple.

Page 20 = 29 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=20#IDComment758876433)
___________________________________

((036))
Minna Sundberg
Just to confirm what JoB and Falk already said, in case someone else has misunderstood the situation: the first stages of the illness are really nothing remarkable at all, no symptoms for about a week and rather tame symptoms for a good while after that. The only really dramatic thing about it at this point is the fast spread rate.

The original patients were already noticeably sick when they arrived, so naturally they're way further along than any of the people they contaminated on the trip. And obviously we don't know yet what happens in the later stages of the illness. But it'll all become clear sooner or later. (Later :3).

Page 20 = 29 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=20#IDComment759031475)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yannick on October 26, 2014, 10:16:05 PM
((037))
Minna Sundberg
Nah, portraits have never been my thing. I hated drawing humans before aRTD and only did portraits if I had to in class or whatever. But maybe I could start getting into it now that I don't hate drawing humans anymore. :P

Page 20 = 29 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=20#IDComment759502412)
___________________________________

((038))
OliveEwe
:O Minna I think I am in love with braid guy..... Is he taken?

Minna Sundberg
He's not. x3

Page 20 = 29 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=20#IDComment759258096)
___________________________________

((039))
Minna Sundberg
I needed to finally decide what kind of clothing they'll be having underneath. It's long-sleeved black turtlenecks with zippers, comfortable and practical.
And black socks! Because black socks don't start looking quite as disgustingly dirty as other socks do after wearing the same pair for a few weeks.

Thanks to everyone who votes this month!. I...think we made it into the top 10 during the very last day last month?

Page 21 = 2 Dec. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=21)

jonnysshaw
you're going to break into TWC Top Ten!! Only like, seven more votes, and a whole day left to go! So so awesome, considering that you didn't put the vote button up at the beginning of the month.

Also, I just realized that the vote button wasn't even put up until the 18th! That means that there has been an average of 560 votes per day

der matologe
http://www.abload.de/img/screenshot424z7c8q.jpg

Page 20 = 29 Nov. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=20#IDComment759679598)
___________________________________

((040))
Minna Sundberg
the largest city I've lived in was Espoo in Finland with 250k people. It's the second most populous city in Finland next to the capital

Page 22 = 3 Dec. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=22#IDComment761358369)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yannick on October 26, 2014, 10:19:20 PM
((041))
Minna Sundberg
Just kidding, I'm not aiming to make anyone depressed even in the long run. Maybe just for short moments now and then. x3

Page 22 = 3 Dec. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=22#IDComment761473612)
___________________________________

((042))
cheppoly
Oh well, maybeeeee.....in the distant future, when SSSS is finished and there's a fundraising campaign for the final book, we could meet all the prologue characters again in an extra epilogue?! Ahh, what a nice dream.

Minna Sundberg
Hey, it's not impossible. I have the stories of the prologue characters mapped out, and occasionally I've even entertained the tought of creating a one-book side story about what happened to them after the prologue.
But that's way off in the future if I ever decide to act on that thought!
But you'll still find out little things about them through the main story, even though they won't physically really be in it. :3

Page 23 = 5 Dec. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=23#IDComment762323352)
___________________________________

((043))
Minna Sundberg
I got such a flashback to working on that prologue page of aRTD with the radio broadcast, that I just had to give the second radio dude the same. Say hi to Esko again! I had imagined the fictional village where Hannu and Ville lived (which I named Hokanniemi) to be in the same-ish part of Finland where the city of Mikkeli is located, so why not have the same radio show? And there's your aRTD cameo for those of you who were hoping for one, hah!

Page 24 = 6 Dec. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=24)

Minna Sundberg
I totally put that reference there on purpose, I had this all planned out from the vey beginning. (No, I didn't. x3) Hannu and Ville will be fine, they'll go live on a small island in the middle of some lake and defend temselves with crossbows.

Page 24 = 6 Dec. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=24#IDComment763038401)
___________________________________

((044))
song
Hey how did you draw all that map? did you refigured real maps into your style or did you legit just draw the maps from scratch? either way... impressive.

Minna Sundberg
I've used a real map of the area (from google maps) as a reference when I was sketching, occasionally even overlaying it on my sketch a to make sure that at least the major bodies of water/land were in the right place. After getting everything sketched out correctly I just draw like I would draw anything else. Plus I have a folder of maps from different ages that I use as reference for what kind of little details to add in the end. :3

(Oh, and naturally I didn't have a real reference for the Norwegian map, since it was a fictional area.)

Page 24 = 6 Dec. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=24#IDComment763027407)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: JoB on November 14, 2014, 10:41:53 AM
I scanned the comments below the World Map (page 66 (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=66), 20-Feb-2014) today, so let me copy them here ... :

((045)) (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=66#comment-1252643236)
minnasundberg
Svalbard was too "pointless" for them to cram in on a map like this, and too far north to fit anyway. There's no settlements on the islands and there hasn't been a need to raid the seed vault yet. :3

((046)) (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=66#comment-1252641316)
On the switch from IntenseDebate to Disqus:
minnasundberg
Yeh, but I prefer having to click "show more comments" once every ~40 comments or so rather than "show comment thread" on every other comment. I might switch back if ID gets updated, but I'm not holding up hopes for that anymore. Its development seems to be in a limbo. :/

On the possibility of settlements not shown in said map:

((047a)) (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=66#comment-1252662917)
Specifically, on Scotland and England:
minnasundberg
There's actually a few in-story reasons!
1: WAY too high overall population density (which is also why the southern parts of the Nordic countries are empty) which is VERY bad for reasons to be revealed.
2. Too far south and therefore not cold enough winters. Also very bad for reasons to be revealed.
3. Not strong enough natural defenses. For example all the Finnish settlements that exist are located on islands surrounded by labyrinths of lakes and the Norwegian ones in fjords shielded by the sea and high mountains. Very good for reasons to be revealed!

And small surviving populations on those little Scottish islands and stuff have moved to the larger/safer Nordic settlements decades ago. :3

((047b)) (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=66#comment-1252809260)
minnasundberg
Ehh, I wanted to write a Nordic postapocalyptic story, and therefore I've established survival lines and story concepts that let me do that. Not really trying to discriminate against Anglophones or anything.

((047c)) (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=66#comment-1252664832)
minnasundberg
Of course there still COULD be surviving populations anywhere in Europe, especially in the mountains.

((048)) (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=66#comment-1252758623)
minnasundberg
[...] And yup, lots of research! I had a huge excel file with suitable places (+ population statistics) that I scouted out over a year ago, and I've been gradually revised and edited that list for when I'd eventually put this map together.

((049)) (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=66#comment-1252817716)
minnasundberg
"Known" in this context simply means that there's some kind of official data on the current state of the area. People (at least the academics) do know that there's huge continents out there far, far away, but it's all part of the Silent world as far as they are concerned since no-one's scouted that far. Most of the dark areas on this map don't even count as part of the known world.

((050)) (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=66#comment-1253004814)
minnasundberg
You're very correct in your assumptions. I'll eventually make an illustrated chart of the most common professions in each category, but peasants is mostly farmers, (food)hunters, fishers and craftsmen, while academics are the properly educated people like doctors, skalds (historians) scholars(scientists and researchers), mechanics and politicians. And military is pretty self-explanatory.

((051)) (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=66#comment-1253714145)
minnasundberg
I have a pretty fleshed out story arc in my mind about a VERY far away journey for our heroes, but first there's so many places to visit and stories to be told just in the Nordic area that it''s not on the agenda just yet.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Unlos on December 03, 2014, 05:13:22 AM
All of Minnas comments on Disqus here (https://disqus.com/by/minnasundberg/). For slightly easier searching when looking for a particular comment, since searching throuh google usually yields nothing.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Unlos on December 11, 2014, 05:43:22 AM
Because I always have to search for these by clicking each and every page, here are links to Minnas various in-blog pictures:
Captain Sigrun (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=11)
Braidy portrait (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=20))
Christmas card (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=33)
Lalli and Braidy pin-ups (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=35)
Colour experiments (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=40)
Birthday hooray (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=41)
Character portraits 1 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=42)
Hiveworks hooray (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=43)
Onni preview (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=67)
Onni the mage (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=72)
Derelict airport (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=143)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on January 20, 2015, 01:04:27 PM
EDIT:  I'm adopting Yannick's careful archiving methodology.

An important post from Minna re: shipping, p. 251 (Jan. 20, 2015) (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=251#comment-1804515703):

(52)

I sense a comment quarrel brewing, so I'll throw in my official word to defuse this:

I'm fine with the shipping comments, both jokes and the more "speculative" sort. As long as shipping wars between fans don't start happening and obscenities are kept away from the comment section it's all OK. (Same with the many "Sigrun/Mikkel/Emil is so hot, I want to marry them!"-type comments, totally fine as long as they don't become... unsavory. ;3 )

And I promise I'm not going to write things just as fanservice, if something happens in the story it's because I want it to happen. I won't say if there's going to be any sort of a romantic side aspect to any of the characters in SSSS , but if one appears it would be because I wanted to try writing a romantic subplot, not any other reason.

That is...all? Have fun in the comments, everyone! Disagreements are fine too, just making sure things stay civil. ^_^
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Unlos on February 02, 2015, 10:08:33 AM
World info pages (links to the the first of these found on the about page (http://sssscomic.com/index.php?id=about)

Page 66: Map of the known world
Page 67: The different nationalities of the world
Page 68: The first rule
Page 86: Map of the Keuruu-Pori waterway
Page 87: Mages
Page 102: The blessed felines (1/2)
Page 103: The blessed felines (2/2)
Page 118: The Cleansers(1/2)
Page 119: The Cleansers (2/2)
Page 156 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=156): Dalahästen
Page 178: The difference between beasts, trolls and giants
Page 195: The nordic languages
Page 196: The great language tree


I would have put in the links to the lot of them, except that makes the message forbidden...
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: JoB on February 02, 2015, 10:39:52 AM
I would have put in the links to the lot of them, except that makes the message forbidden...
* ahem (http://sssscomic.wikia.com/wiki/Table_of_Special_Pages) *
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Unlos on February 02, 2015, 12:57:25 PM
* ahem (http://sssscomic.wikia.com/wiki/Table_of_Special_Pages) *
Ahh. I've been meaning to explore the wiki.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on February 03, 2015, 02:00:30 PM
From pg. 261, Minna's official pronouncement re: Emil's two new friends:

(53)

Amadán Dubh
So we've seen a giant, and I'm assuming that these things are beasts. Are we ever going to see a proper troll?

minnasundberg
Ah, these two are both trolls, they can look very different from each other and their original form. Beast most often look much more like the animal they once were, at least on the outside (we haven't seen any of those yet.)

Amadán Dubh 
Even that little face hugger thing? That came off a human?

minnasundberg
Oh yes. And it's not that small, it's actually a little bigger than Emil. There isn't much distance between the two in the last panel, so there's barely any perspective distortion between the two.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on February 10, 2015, 05:37:22 PM
Our Dear Creator has spoken on the ETA and potential print run of SSSS books (https://disqus.com/home/discussion/sssscomic/stand_still_stay_silent_webcomic_page_264/#comment-1839546816).  Sure to hearten fans who haven't ordered yet (at least, the first 1,000 of us...)

(54)
Hikaru Rabago 
I thought Minna sent them out already :o my mind goofed then. I ordered the SSSS book sometime in October, and I have aRTD from last time but it was such a busy year that I never paid attention as to how long it took for it to arrive.

minnasundberg
Haha, oh gosh, I'm not that fast. For the aRTD book it took a little over half a year from print drive to when I was able to start sending out anything.
The SSSS book is going to be a couple months longer since it wasn't even drawn during the print drive + I'm moving in the middle of everything.

The original time estimate still stands: I should be able to start sending out the copies in late spring. ^_^


woolly socks 
I'll remind Minna, when she's drawn and published all of the material that'll go into the first book (yes, it's not all even done yet), that the readership has noticeably expanded since the print drive, and there are probably a lot, A LOT of people looking to buy the book in addition to those who've already pre-ordered, so having the first batch be really, REALLY big is probably a good idea.

I mean, if you're going through the trouble of printing, it's easier and cheaper to print a massive batch at one go and sell those, than to have to reprint when you run out etc.

(55)

minnasundberg
The print drive went well enough that I'll be able to afford printing about 1,000 extra copies on top of the ones that'll go to the backers, so there will be a bunch left over.

I'll put those up for sale after all the backer books are sent out (which according to my schedule should be sometime late spring.) ^_^
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: BrainBlow on February 11, 2015, 12:54:11 PM
Minna on the books salvaged so far:

Thomas Cranor
Did they get the books?


minnasundberg
Ay-yup, the ones that they gave Mikkel earlier are all safely stored in the back of the tank. So they won't be leaving completely empty-handed! :3
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on February 12, 2015, 01:19:30 AM
Friends, I hope you consider this good news:  Minna plans to keep writing SSSS for a lonnnnnng time.  (Though hopefully there will be dramatic resolution at some point, not Plot Tumor piled on top of Plot Tumor like Girl Genius.)


(57) [56 = the comment above, archived by BrainBlow]
starfallz 
Minna's stated this will be several books. She's said it feels to be about 5, which would put it to be [much] longer than aRTD.

minnasundberg Mod 
And those 5 books (or maybe 4 if I decide to make each one a little longer [i.e. 5 chapters each, not 4]) are just the first "adventure", the story will continue right on after that.

So this is going to go on for years and years unless something bad happens to me! Oh gosh, there's so many awesome storylines that I so want to draw already but that are like... a decade away, eeehehuh. xS
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on February 12, 2015, 01:27:37 AM
There's been a lot of discussion about whether, or how, Tuuri's anti-Rash mask sometimes seems to have a perma-smile painted on, and sometimes seems to show her actual face.  (And apparently it is *not* a Magical Expression Mirror like Zeetha's headband medallion in Girl Genius, or Token's mask in Power Nap.)

Our Dear Creator clarifies!

minnasundberg
I originally designed it opaque and with the very visible kitty-face painted on and I do agree that it's kinda cooler like that, but once I started drawing it in the comic it became clear that all of Tuuri's expressions would become incredibly weird/creepy/disturbing with a permanent smile drawn on her face.

Basically I don't want all of her emotions being distorted by a drawn-on kitty smile all the time. So... I changed it to a clear mask. The drawing is on there but I leave it out most of the time for clarity. :<
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on February 16, 2015, 08:54:47 PM
More from Minna re: the prologue characters (thanks to JoB for catching this):

spas 
...It seems as though she is promising that these details will be filled in, which i can only hope means flashbacks that are then the main story for a while. the communication gap between emil and lalli is not as big of a selling point as she must have hoped, and none of the main characters are as winning as the earlier sets of main characters - heck, i'll even take fighting-car-family over this lot. it is depressing to think that in an apocalypse, the most boring people might survive - but i suppose, who cares, right? since i will not be among them.

minnasundberg Mod 
Ahah, I'm afraid I'll have to disappoint you there. Sure, there's going to be the occasional flashbacks to shed some light on everyone's back stories (which will naturally reveal parts of what became of the prologue peeps since they're the ancestors.) But the prologue characters won't ever become a focus of the story again, they were never "main characters" to begin with.

Sadly you'll have to make do with the six characters shown on the front page of the site, they're the main cast. ^_^'


http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=172#comment-1568049117




((042))
cheppoly
...in the distant future, when SSSS is finished and there's a fundraising campaign for the final book, we could meet all the prologue characters again in an extra epilogue?!  Ahh, what a nice dream.

Minna Sundberg
Hey, it's not impossible. I have the stories of the prologue characters mapped out, and occasionally I've even entertained the tought of creating a one-book side story about what happened to them after the prologue.
But that's way off in the future if I ever decide to act on that thought!
But you'll still find out little things about them through the main story, even though they won't physically really be in it. :3

Page 23 = 5 Dec. 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=23#IDComment762323352)

Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Solovei on February 16, 2015, 09:05:39 PM
More from Minna re: the prologue characters (thanks to JoB for catching this):

spas 
...It seems as though she is promising that these details will be filled in, which i can only hope means flashbacks that are then the main story for a while. the communication gap between emil and lalli is not as big of a selling point as she must have hoped, and none of the main characters are as winning as the earlier sets of main characters - heck, i'll even take fighting-car-family over this lot. it is depressing to think that in an apocalypse, the most boring people might survive - but i suppose, who cares, right? since i will not be among them.

Wow, no offence, but that's kind of a mean thing to say... I can't believe someone finds our crew boring! D;
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on February 17, 2015, 02:27:55 AM
Until and unless I can find a thread specifically about the future SSSS book.  On page 263, Minna indicated Chapter 5 will *probably* be in Book 1.

Eich
This chapter [#5] will look quite impressive when it comes out in book 2. :)
*Looks forward to print drive*

minnasundberg Mod
Aaaactuallyyy.... I've been planning on maybe including this chapter in the 1st book too, it seems to be short enough that I could still afford the additional shipping cost. (But I'll have to double-check the final page count/book weight and prices once I've got the whole chapter and all the extra content put together, so no 100% promises yet. But I'm hoping it'll work out.)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on February 18, 2015, 02:51:39 AM
From P. 272, Feb. 18. (https://disqus.com/home/discussion/sssscomic/stand_still_stay_silent_webcomic_page_272/#comment-1861316457)

tl;dr:  Minna plots the story a good way ahead.  She *doesn't* tailor it to fan comments.

Rosepieces
Minna, I know a good number of webcomic artists and they tend to have a backlog, but much less continuing storylines. So anyway, my question is... How much of SSSS do you already have written?

minnasundberg Mod 
Depends on what you'd count as "written". I've got pretty much the whole main plot outlined in my head, and the next couple of chapters plotted out more precisely.

But as far as actual writing goes I mostly just have bullet lists of important plot points that I need to remember later on and misc scene ideas that I may or may not use at all. Sometimes I write proper scripts for a few pages at a time but I usually end up not even following those once I actually draw the pages, sooo... I'm not exactly exemplary. :P

Rosepieces 
Ah. Mostly I was curious if you kinda ad libbed the story much more than we could ever notice or if you have it set for the most part. Not many webcomics have as much story as yours do, and those that do focus on story tend to have a TON of filler.

lost norseman 
Do the forum [Ed.: or Disqus] comments ever influence the plot lines?

minnasundberg
Naaw, the plot is pretty much going where it was supposed to go all along. I would become pretty confused and directionless if I tried to tailor the story to reader comments rather than follow my own vision. (I know that works for some webcomickers, but it's just not for me.)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on February 18, 2015, 03:21:16 AM
Minna answered this on p. 272 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=272#comment-1861330437) (Feb. 18).  She mentions her drawing tools fairly often, but for some reason we've never captured her answers on the Forum till now. 


Poncho
Hey hey what art product do you use to make these comics?

minnasundberg Mod 
Photoshop and Manga Studio.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Rosepieces on February 19, 2015, 02:27:31 AM
Sunflower missed one from last week, too! tl;dr: It's not that long so read it! But seriously we might be getting info on gear and equipment!

Rosepieces • 5 days ago
Minna! For your next, or at least a future, infographic update could you do something on their equipment? Like the uniforms (I want Lalli's!), Tuuri's mask (want that, too!), their knives (yep, want), etc? Maybe you could include Sigrun's shirt/sweater?

minnasundberg Mod  Rosepieces • 5 days ago
Not the next one, but maybe the one after that. I've been meaning to make myself some proper reference sheets for the longest time, so I might as well turn them into infogaphic once I finally get tot it. :3
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: KMK on February 22, 2015, 01:33:11 AM
There's been a lot of discussion about whether, or how, Tuuri's anti-Rash mask sometimes seems to have a perma-smile painted on, and sometimes seems to show her actual face.  (And apparently it is *not* a Magical Expression Mirror like Zeetha's headband medallion in Girl Genius, or Token's mask in Power Nap.)

Our Dear Creator clarifies!

minnasundberg
I originally designed it opaque and with the very visible kitty-face painted on and I do agree that it's kinda cooler like that, but once I started drawing it in the comic it became clear that all of Tuuri's expressions would become incredibly weird/creepy/disturbing with a permanent smile drawn on her face.

Basically I don't want all of her emotions being distorted by a drawn-on kitty smile all the time. So... I changed it to a clear mask. The drawing is on there but I leave it out most of the time for clarity. :<

I sort of got the impression that she added it herself. Like someone would modify something now with a Magic Marker (that is the most popular marker pen in the U.S.)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on February 24, 2015, 02:27:12 AM
Page 275 (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php#comment-1872187268), where poor Hilde Rasmussen progresses from hand-sized Rash patches to nearly consumed between Oct. 15 and 30.

minnasundberg Mod 
You could probably add a week, possibly two in some cases, before that first photo in terms of when the very first, tiniest little rash patches started appearing. But yup, it usually just takes a few weeks from first noticeable symptoms-->dead.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on February 27, 2015, 02:31:05 AM
Word of God, from the Chapter 6 cover  (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=277#comment-1878178510)(emphasis mine):


Sunflower
Minna, Dear Creator: Please consider a VERY LARGE print run for Vol. 1...!

minnasundberg Mod 
I'll print as many as I can afford with the Indiegogo money (got to have enough left over to pay for the shipping though~), but I'm also going to start saving up for another print run, I promise.

I'm basically hoping that the leftover [1st run] books will bring in enough money to pay for a second print run, that'd be ideal. ^_^
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on March 19, 2015, 04:34:51 AM
Yrkill 
I'm curious, what sources do you have on Icelandic words and names and stuff? Because, speaking as an Icelander, they're so accurate!

minnasundberg Mod 
Well, I know enough Icelandic to be able to read it, so i usually just google for some icelandic articles/statistics/whatever when I'm looking for something specific. I do the same with Norwegian and Danish! (Also I'm hopeless at learning the genders and forms of words so I check the Icelandic wiktionary aaaall the time, hehe: http://is.wiktionary.org/ xS)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Eris on March 21, 2015, 08:15:51 PM
There was a search for this info earlier, so I decided to post it here in case we need to find it again:

How do we know there will be two mages on the team?!

Quote from: Minna
http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=67
Oh! And two of the main characters are mages too! One of them knows it, one doesn't and will find out later. And those two mages won't be from the same country, nope. Wanna guess which two it'll be?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on March 25, 2015, 03:43:39 PM
Word of God, p. 288: (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php#comment-1927287551)

iitu
I'm so in love with this comic! All the characters and scenery and practically everything! <3
Minna, could you do family trees to the characters? Or are the relations just something that really don't matter? It'd be cool and handy, just popped to my mind.
Kiitti kun teet näin mahtavaa sarjista! Kaikkea hyvää :)

minnasundberg Mod 
Yup, definitely going to make family trees eventually, it's been on my to-do list for a long time. Possibly after the next chapter. :3
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on March 26, 2015, 02:28:10 AM
Minna said on March 14 via Twitter (https://twitter.com/SSSScomic/status/576732925338742784) (in answer to someone calling himself Lalli Hotakainen!)  Emphasis mine.

Lalli Hotakainen @SuomiMaagi  Mar 13
@SSSScomic Moi! I was wondering if you are planning on making a second book edition of SSSS? Sorry if this has been asked before, I might--

 
Minna Sundberg @SSSScomic

@SuomiMaagi I am. I'll also have about ~1,000 books left over to sell from the first printing after I've sent out the backer books.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Lars_B on March 27, 2015, 12:49:46 PM
On Page 290 Minna answers Keegan Thomas on the voices of the team
 
Keegan Thomas
Mina, if you can read this, what kind of voices do you imagine your characters having?
 
minnasundberg
Heh, I don't have terribly specific descriptions for most of them, but let's see here: Emil and Reynir have about as androgynous voices as they look, more manly than girly though, Lalli is pretty much half-whispering whenever he speak, Mikkel has a deep, even bear-voice, Tuuri has a cute, chattery and very feminine voice, and Sigrun has the kind of voice that a female cop on a police-drama show might have. Not the sexy girlish type, the badass boss-cop type.

https://disqus.com/home/discussion/sssscomic/stand_still_stay_silent_webcomic_page_290/#comment-1931030231 (https://disqus.com/home/discussion/sssscomic/stand_still_stay_silent_webcomic_page_290/#comment-1931030231)
 
And then she answers jp_otter on a book issue:
 
jp_otter
Kinda nervous because Minna said there aren't any new ones left, so it's not like she can just send a replacement. But hopefully it'll show up.

minnasundberg
I have a few spare ones left just in case anyone's books never do show up, or show up damaged. But sometimes books to the Americas have taken over 6 weeks to arrive, so I guess there's still time. (I can't remember when I send the books, agh. )
But let me know in a couple of week if they're still missing, by then it's probably safe to assume that they've disappeared and I'll mail new ones.

https://disqus.com/home/discussion/sssscomic/stand_still_stay_silent_webcomic_page_290/#comment-1931107982 (https://disqus.com/home/discussion/sssscomic/stand_still_stay_silent_webcomic_page_290/#comment-1931107982)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: SovietTr0llGuy on March 30, 2015, 05:02:41 PM
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Svalbard_Global_Seed_Vault

The Svalbard Seed Vault was built on the Norwegian archipelago of Svalbard. It contains samples from plants across the world, preserved so that in the event of a global catastrophe many species of plants would survive.

I think that this would be an awesome plot point in the comic. Just the idea of the crew finding some mention of the Vault and traveling across an infected Scandinavia and massive oceans sounds awesome!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Haiz on March 30, 2015, 05:58:38 PM
I was actually snooping around for info on SSSS-verse Svalbard some time ago, and apparently Minna said this in a comment on the world map page:

"Svalbard was too “pointless” for them to cram in on a map like this, and too far north to fit anyway. There’s no settlements on the islands and there hasn’t been a need to raid the seed vault yet. :3“

yet
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: P__ on April 01, 2015, 08:50:07 AM
Answering Duinhir's question about the state of the Onkalo spent nuclear fuel repository (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Onkalo_spent_nuclear_fuel_repository), p.293:

minnasundberg
It'd just be a big empty tunnel to them if they went there, since it won't actually start being used until sometime in the 2020's at its earliest. ^_^
http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php#comment-1939751146
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Mayabird on April 10, 2015, 08:04:45 PM
Has anyone asked Minna if more of the information pages could be linked under the World Info Pages section of the About page? 

Specifically, I was thinking the Differences Between Beasts, Trolls, and Giants, that subclass of troll, the information about the Dalahästen, and especially the language tree could be added.

Could someone with a Discus account ask if no one else has?   Or would that be too impolite?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: JoB on April 11, 2015, 06:07:59 PM
Could someone with a Discus account ask if no one else has?
I do remember people ask about that in the Disqus comments. Twice at least. :(

http://sssscomic.wikia.com/wiki/Table_of_Special_Pages#Other_Fact_Sheets
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: BrainBlow on April 12, 2015, 06:58:38 PM
Is Sigrun a donor in the Dagrenning program?

Quote
BrainBlow
MINNA, what kind of "payment" would a donor get? 10000 donors in a world with so few (immune)people seems quite a bit much on charity alone, even if it is a great cause.
Do they get some sort of benefits for it?
...
Does Sigrun have a bunch of children running around elsewhere in the world...?


Quote
minnasundberg
Of they get paid something for their "donation", like people today do. Otherwise no-one would bother :3

But I can confirm that Sigrun has no biological children running around, you couldn't hold her attention long enough on such a boring subject for her to even agree to the procedure.

The answer is no.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Rabbit on April 13, 2015, 01:15:10 PM
Is Sigrun a donor in the Dagrenning program?

The answer is no.

On the same topic, re: tiny Mikkels, Minna had this to say:

Quote from: minnasundberg
Hmmmm... I want to say "no" but the guy can be a little bit of a mystery sometimes, sooo... :I

Although I now realise the way I phrased the question - 'does he have biological offspring running around somewhere', not 'did he ever donate to the Dagrenning' - means we're left not knowing if Mikkel has biological children or not, and not knowing if any hypothetical tiny Mikkels are Dagrenning babies, or made the old-fashioned way...


Also from page 300, Curiosity's comment about the year the Dagrenning program began gave us this little bit of extra info about Reynir's family:

Quote from: curiosity
Since year 67? That's when the whole program started or when it began to bring more stable result?
I have a feeling it's the latter, because otherwise Reynir's siblings have to be 23 years old and younger, and they definitely are older (as we may presume from the story so far).

Quote from: minnasundberg
Shoot, you're right! I forgot that it's only year 90 and not y100 now, Reynir's oldest sibling is 12 years older than he is so it's one decade off. (I'll change it to "since 57".)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: P__ on April 13, 2015, 01:34:33 PM
same quote as the last one from Rabbit: preddictions of the future!

Quote from: Minnasundberg
By the way, for anyone possibly being concerned: it won't ever turn out in this story that the people choosing artificial insemination are doing something wrong, it's a voluntary and very benign program in the scope of this fictional society and won't suddenly be revealed to be the root of all evil or anything. And Reynir won't ever be touted as more of a "real" child to his parents than his siblings, his parents love them all equally.
http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php#comment-1965264793
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: BrainBlow on April 14, 2015, 06:52:35 PM
Confirmation on speculation regarding great cats:

Quote
Alaron
Question for Minna that I thought of: are the great cats (lions, tigers, etc.) also immune like housecats? Or are there even now lionBeasts roaming the savannah?

Quote
minnasundberg
Yes they are. So stay close to those tigers and lions, everyone, they might be able to protect you! (Or eat you, more likely.)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: wavewright62 on April 20, 2015, 08:12:45 PM
Here's Minna with a little off-hand comment on the chapter 7 cover...

"Fear not, Onni could never be a villain. He's too much of a wimp.
Now Emil on the other hand..."

Yikes! Foreshadowing much?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Mayabird on April 20, 2015, 09:53:49 PM
I do remember people ask about that in the Disqus comments. Twice at least. :(

http://sssscomic.wikia.com/wiki/Table_of_Special_Pages#Other_Fact_Sheets

And with the new website format, the pages have been updated and the newer stuff has been added.  Hooray!

Also I'm pretty happy that my speculation waaaaaaay back when about if there were wild cats running about was correct. 
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on April 21, 2015, 09:13:23 AM
From comments on Minna's latest blog post:

JoB
The actual printing is being crowdfunded ... so the first ~1,000 books go to the folks who have participated in that campaign. Another ~1,000 books will be produced on top of that to be sold "normally" - historically either through Minnas own webshop, or HiveWorks' - in batches.

No date has been announced yet, though, and batches tend to sell fast these days. Keep your eyes peeled and pointed at this website to learn about upcoming sales in time ...

minnasundberg Mod
This is correct. The sale of the extra copies will most likely begin sometime after summer, and I'll probably be selling them in much larger batches through Hiveworks this time.

indui
... I missed the kickstarter for book 1 of SSSS and i'm infinitely sad - will there be another opportunity to buy it? I would love this book so bad and am willing to pay all the monies if necessary haha

minnasundberg Mod 
Yup, I've got a price quote from the printers and I'll be able to print up ~1,000 extra copies with the additional money that the print drive made, I'll start selling those after all backer rewards are sent out. Possibly either late summer or early autumn. (And I'll be saving the profits of those books to print more if and when they eventually run out.)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: BrainBlow on April 21, 2015, 07:58:25 PM
Hints on the existence of non-feral, non-troll dogs.
Quote
WishIWasGerman
But, but doggy. Minna, will we ever see a (preferably large) healthy dog? Please?


Quote
minnasundberg
An Icelandic sheep dog will be a likely sight eventually.

Further elaboration.

Quote
BrainBlow
On that subject, are there still domesticated dogs OUTSIDE of Iceland, or did they all pretty much either go extinct or feral?


Quote
minnasundberg
Bornholm and Mora definitely both have plenty of dogs and other domesticated farm animals, and some of the larger settlements in Finland and Norway might have a few that were lucky enough to be immune and therefore aren't a danger to keep around.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Blacky on April 24, 2015, 09:38:30 PM
Ooo, immune animals that aren't cats or humans! That's a revelation! (Perfectly logical of course though; if humans can be immune so can other species.)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Daéa Reina on April 25, 2015, 03:04:29 PM
Here's Minna with a little off-hand comment on the chapter 7 cover...

"Fear not, Onni could never be a villain. He's too much of a wimp.
Now Emil on the other hand..."

Yikes! Foreshadowing much?

What?? Am I the only one who is deeply concerned by this statement? D:
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: curiosity on April 28, 2015, 02:58:24 PM
What?? Am I the only one who is deeply concerned by this statement? D:

On the other hand, Minna gives a comment on the page 74 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=74#comment-1284507797):

Quote
...And not all characters will be the overtly kind type, but none of them will be as actively and purposefully mean/rude to people like Hannu often was. :3

Personally I find it a bit reassuring. A bit.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on May 04, 2015, 09:19:59 PM
Q:  Will there ever be any romance in SSSS? (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php#comment-2003390473)

minnasundberg Mod
Maybe, maybe not, who knows what the future holds.

But if there is romance down the line it'll most likely be practically indistinguishable from a very special friendship the way I like to write things, so you guys wouldn't even know for certain if there's a romance thing going on or not, hehehee.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sc0ut on May 12, 2015, 05:32:52 AM
Q:  Will there ever be any romance in SSSS? (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php#comment-2003390473)

minnasundberg Mod
Maybe, maybe not, who knows what the future holds.

But if there is romance down the line it'll most likely be practically indistinguishable from a very special friendship the way I like to write things, so you guys wouldn't even know for certain if there's a romance thing going on or not, hehehee.

That link seems to be broken :/
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on May 19, 2015, 02:30:16 AM
In a series of Tweets, (https://twitter.com/SSSScomic/status/596886050095628288) Minna recently revealed her original concept for SSSS and how it changed over the years.


Aww, I see other artists post their early concept designs for their webcomics and am sad that I did all the early development in my head.

Sure I have concept art from the year before SSSS started but nothing from the year before that, which was when it was still VERY different.

For example originally it wasn't an interNordic adventure, just a Finnish-Swedish one with 3 Swedes and 3 Finns in the main crew adventuring.

One of the Finns was a jerk Fenno-Swede who was in charge of translating between the two groups but kept mistranslating on purpose-

-Tuuri is what that character eventually turned into and the only thing that's left from the initial version is her translating skills, uhh.

But Emil and Lalli already existed! They weren't named that and Lalli wasn't a mage, but they're the part that's changed the least.

Anyway, that's me being nostalgic today while finishing the cover for SSSS book 1 so that it can go to print. Years sure go past fast...
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on May 19, 2015, 02:34:55 AM
On her Twitter feed (https://twitter.com/SSSScomic/status/599318750656131072), Minna recently gave us an update:  Book 1 is on its way to press!

Minna Sundberg @SSSScomic  ·  May 17
... yay, I finally finished EVERYTHING about the SSSS book and just sent all files (covers, endpapers, interior) to the printers.

Martin Houlden ‏@martyhoulden  May 14
@SSSScomic when is the kickstarter book out agaiiiinnn? Im still waiting for that til i read anything~!

Minna Sundberg ‏@SSSScomic
@martyhoulden According to the printer's schedule I should have the books in about two months if everything rolls smoothly. ^_^

(They could have printed it faster but Midsummer weeks happen during the printing process, everything in Finland comes to a halt then. ;P)

ETA from the printers is ~2 months from now (May 17), so pretty soon the first SSSS book will exist (jiiinx!)


 
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on May 20, 2015, 01:24:44 AM
In answer to a new Minnion's fervent headcanon prayers that survivors exist in North America in Y90, Our Dear Creator said this: (https://disqus.com/home/discussion/sssscomic/stand_still_stay_silent_webcomic_page_321_96/#comment-2033299590)

[G]o ahead... I have nothing officially decided outside the Nordic countries so it's all up for fan speculation. :3
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on August 07, 2015, 03:12:48 PM
This ought to be in our FAQs somewhere, but:
Minna said Aug. 5 in a Tweet that she has printed just over 700 copies of SSSS over the number pre-ordered by backers.  And once those 700 are sold out, she'll print more!  Yay!

https://twitter.com/SSSScomic/status/628971144050294784
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Mélusine on August 07, 2015, 06:41:34 PM
This ought to be in our FAQs somewhere, but:
Minna said Aug. 5 in a Tweet that she has printed just over 700 copies of SSSS over the number pre-ordered by backers.  And once those 700 are sold out, she'll print more!  Yay!

https://twitter.com/SSSScomic/status/628971144050294784
Haaaaaaa ! :D *Happiness*
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on August 13, 2015, 06:37:42 PM
FYI, I moved all the messages starting here to a new thread, called "Beast Skull Ritual (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=608.0)."  (If you don't like that title and/or can think of a better one, I'm happy to take suggestions.  This one seems... kinda metal.)

To my dismay, everyone's own message subjects got changed to comply.  :P  Sorry! 
You may want to change your post subjects to fit and remove messages that had to do merely with the thread move (which I will do as well).

Word of God on why Lalli is doing that horrifying thing with Cthulhund's skull:
https://disqus.com/home/discussion/sssscomic/stand_still_stay_silent_webcomic_page_370_89/#comment-2185793128

It seems to be a version of the (Karhun)Peijaiset tradition, (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peijaiset) where a bear's skull would be mounted on a tall tree at the end of a successful hunt.
The reasons for this aren't entirely clear, but it seems to revolve around what is almost a reverence of bears in Finland, as people are said to have mourned the bear's passing during Peijaiset as if it were a relative.
Interesting implications for the customs of Finnish mages, especially if such an ancient Finnish ritual is still being used (Tuuri's "just mage stuff" comment indicating Lalli does it a fair amount); perhaps Peijaiset means something more than what it seems to be?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: P__ on September 08, 2015, 10:24:06 AM
Quote from: God
Naw, the bear is simply the emblem of the in-story Finnish army. ^_^
link to source (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php#comment-2242157204)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: P__ on September 15, 2015, 04:23:55 AM
clothing industry in known-world Finland (replying to Columbine's question regarding the origin of the blue pigment):
Quote
minnasundberg Mod Columbine • 9 minutes ago

Keuruu doesn't have any clothing production more advanced than stitching some holes in socks and pants. They mostly get their gear imported from Saimaa, which in turn is able to import fancy things from the more advanced countries if needed. :3
source (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php#comment-2254346916)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: P__ on September 25, 2015, 03:23:32 PM
regarding Lalli's Luonto / companion spirit:
Quote
minnasundberg
It's a lynx, just not with naturalistic proportions. Those stumpy little munchkin paws would not serve it well if it had to play with the real lynxes!
http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php#comment-2274152165
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on October 04, 2015, 01:49:59 AM
Minna has confirmed that she'll be doing the comic for years and years and years... !
http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php#comment-2287287522

(We have prior comments from her about the number of volumes she ultimately plans for SSSS, but I wanted to capture the most recent one for posterity.)

EDIT:  Thanks to Piney and BrainBlow for the reminder about the link -- and Piney in particular for the perma-link.

Here is what Minna actually said:

Richard Weir  SignatureSmiley • 7 days ago
I remember Minna mentioned something about SSSS taking 5 years in all. I forgot to subtract the almost 2 years it's been running so far.

Of course, that is just for *this* story arc, she has ideas for further adventures later on!

SignatureSmiley  Richard Weir • 7 days ago
I sure hope she continues on with other story lines. Three years from now is just too soon! :)

minnasundberg Mod 
Definitely gonna be plenty more than just a measly 3 years. ;3

Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: BrainBlow on October 09, 2015, 08:24:20 PM
Those links don't actually seem to link to any comments. Can you guys please just copy-paste her comments here?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Piney on October 09, 2015, 08:44:40 PM
Those links don't actually seem to link to any comments. Can you guys please just copy-paste her comments here?

Yeah, that's because the links don't specify the page number due to them being posted the day the page was up. Putting in the page number gets the link to work.

http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=400#comment-2287287522
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Ragnarok on October 12, 2015, 05:44:19 PM
Minna has assured us the new troll is not going to go Alien on us

Bleh • 17 minutes ago
Facehugger?


minnasundberg Mod  Bleh • 3 minutes ago
Pretty much I guess, except it doesn't want to hug faces or incubate inside people.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: P__ on October 13, 2015, 11:03:08 AM
minnasundberg Mod  Bleh • 3 minutes ago
Pretty much I guess, except it doesn't want to hug faces or incubate inside people.

also, the incubation periode is much slower, up to two whole weeks!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Keeper on October 23, 2015, 09:43:10 PM
I mentioned that Google translates "Kade" to "jealous", and Minna responded:

minnasundberg Mod • 5 minutes ago
"Kade" is a colloquial form of the world "kateellinen", which indeed does mean envious. And the word for envy itself, "kateus", is also what the sinister power of the Kade mages is called, so the word has kinda gone full circle there.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Eriaror on October 24, 2015, 08:38:46 AM
Minna confirms every Finn has a luonto:
Quote
Martti Kakkiainen ➦ minnasundberg • Link (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=412#comment-2323899379)
Does every finn have one [a luonto]? Like even Tuuri?
Quote
minnasundberg [Mod] ➦ Martti Kakkiainen • Link (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=412#comment-2323900927)
Yup.


People with feline luontos are not privileged:
Quote
TinfoilMatt ➦ minnasundberg • Link (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=412#comment-2323891894)
So here's a question; with cats being sacred, do mages that have a feline Luonto hold some sort of higher standing?
Quote
minnasundberg [Mod] ➦ TinfoilMatt • Link (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=412#comment-2323895962)
Naw.


Minna confirms that Lalli's luonto is not with him right now:
Quote
Auleliel • Link (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=412#comment-2323855530)
Oh wow, this is so interesting! Did Lalli's luonto leave him, or is he just really tired?
Quote
minnasundberg [Mod] ➦ Auleliel • Link (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=412#comment-2323858491)
It left. So he's super duper not up for anything right now!


Aaand:
Quote
Scout • Link (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=412#comment-2323860996)
Minna! What animal is your luonto?
Quote
minnasundberg [Mod] ➦ Scout • Link (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=412#comment-2323869460)
A squirrel maybe.

Well, that pretty much explains the

:squirrelcookie: :squirrelcookie: :squirrelcookie: Squirrel cookies :squirrelcookie: :squirrelcookie: :squirrelcookie: ,

as observed by many replies to that statement. :D
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: P__ on November 16, 2015, 02:00:48 PM
this one (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php#comment-2361693057) probably deserves a spot here too

Quote
minnasundberg Mod Quabus • 18 hours ago

Icelandic spirits are known to show themselves to people now and then, encountering some isn't a telltale sign of being an Icelandic mage.
But Reynir being a mage might let him see spirits that aren't deliberately trying to show themselves to you. And how many he can see and what he can do to interact with them is still different from what Lalli can do. But of course we won't know a whole lot more about that before we get further into the story.:3
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: viola on November 18, 2015, 09:20:28 PM
Minna made an art guys!!!

Quote from: Minna Sundberg
(https://pbs.twimg.com/media/CUI7-YAUkAMGJQB.jpg)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Mélusine on November 19, 2015, 11:38:25 AM
I saw it earlier and it made me smile :)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Unerringly Errant on November 24, 2015, 10:19:09 AM
Because I have obsession issues with this comic, and because I am desperately trying to figure out WHAT IS GOING TO HAPPEN BETWEEN THE SPIRIT AND THE TROLL, I have just spent some time combing through the comments to try to see what Minna God has said about the nature of our wounded little friend. Also, this is pretty much the first forum I've ever joined so let me know if I'm missing something useful about formatting or anything.

...also I just discovered, rather belatedly, that I can just click on Minna's name to see every post she's made. Well. That would have been helpful knowledge earlier. >_<

Quote
Flying squirrels look ridiculous to you?! How dare you, they are majestic predatory monsters. :<
It used to be human, it just kinda looks like a flying squirrel. Squirrels don't grow that big.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Tr on May 09, 2016, 07:36:49 PM
This conversation recently happened on Twitter:
Quote
alright ‏@prkzl:
@SSSScomic Hey Minna just wondering, will there ever be clearly-stated romance in SSSS? Or will that not be focused on at all?
Quote
Minna:@prkzl I don't know to be honest. It's such a long comic and lots might or might not happen, we'll have to see where the characters take us.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Juniper on May 15, 2016, 01:18:52 AM
This conversation recently happened on Twitter:

Hmm, well this is a slightly different response from her "it would be indistinguishable from a special friendship and you would never know" response. I'd still totally enjoy the comic if there never was any confirmed romance, I mean the lack of romance is part of the reason I enjoy the comic in the first place, and I totally don't want to get my little shipping heart's hopes up but oh my gosh that's exactly what's happening right now.

Although, I think the fandom's reaction to a canon confirmed romance happening (if it happened) especially depending on who it was between might be the best part, I can't even imagine how much the comments and forum would be blowing up x3

But who knows, it's like she said we have a very long story ahead of us and a lot could happen or not happen I suppose we'll see ~
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Tr on June 01, 2016, 08:50:24 PM
You guys, YOU GUYS!!!
Anonymous asked: will we ever see reynir's hair out of a braid? or him braiding his hair? half of the ssss-related conversations between my friends and i eventually gravitate towards his hair tbh

Minna: We certainly will. :3

This was on tumblr, (http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/post/145279842780/will-we-ever-see-reynirs-hair-out-of-a-braid-or) there is also an epic Sigrun potrait! (http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/post/145280102530/a-sigrun-portrait-to-accompany-the-emil-one-ill)
But-- just-- EEEEEEEE!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Kelpie on June 01, 2016, 10:11:36 PM
Quote from: Tr
Anonymous asked: will we ever see reynir's hair out of a braid? or him braiding his hair? half of the ssss-related conversations between my friends and i eventually gravitate towards his hair tbh

Minna: We certainly will. :3

I am way too excited about this. I literally cannot wait. I want it now.

Also I'm screaming over Sigrun over here ignore me.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Tr on June 04, 2016, 08:38:07 PM
I'm just gonna put this here
Anonymous asked: will you ever draw anything ARTD related art again, maybe more small comics (I'd pay for them!)

Minna: I’ll probably draw something for upcoming anniversaries (like 5-years-since-aRTD-things). Dunno about more mini comics (possible, but not something I’ve really been thinking of), but certainly some general art.

So~ cool!  :D
And also there's this awesome Lalli portrait  (http://sssscomic.tumblr.com)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yuuago on June 04, 2016, 08:57:06 PM
I'm just gonna put this here
Anonymous asked: will you ever draw anything ARTD related art again, maybe more small comics (I'd pay for them!)

Minna: I’ll probably draw something for upcoming anniversaries (like 5-years-since-aRTD-things). Dunno about more mini comics (possible, but not something I’ve really been thinking of), but certainly some general art.

So~ cool!  :D
And also there's this awesome Lalli portrait  (http://sssscomic.tumblr.com)

^Direct links to the posts in question, for specific reference/so they don't get lost:
The aRTD ask: http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/post/145424761705/will-you-ever-draw-anything-artd-related-art
The portrait: http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/post/145425145270/lalli-portrait
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Tr on June 04, 2016, 09:05:11 PM
^Direct links to the posts in question, for specific reference/so they don't get lost:
The aRTD ask: http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/post/145424761705/will-you-ever-draw-anything-artd-related-art
The portrait: http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/post/145425145270/lalli-portrait
THANK YOU ^_^'
I have no idea how to do that, heh
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yuuago on June 04, 2016, 09:10:29 PM
THANK YOU ^_^'
I have no idea how to do that, heh

With tumblr, when you click the date associated with a post, it will take you directly to the post. On Minna's layout, that's directly below the post; it's elsewhere on different layouts.
Or you can find it through Archive (http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/archive) view. '3'
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Tr on June 04, 2016, 09:35:53 PM
With tumblr, when you click the date associated with a post, it will take you directly to the post. On Minna's layout, that's directly below the post; it's elsewhere on different layouts.
Or you can find it through Archive (http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/archive) view. '3'
Ah, thanks.  ^-^
(So that's how that works...)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Tr on June 09, 2016, 04:51:12 PM

Word of Minna (http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/post/145663357235/hello-minna-i-hope-youre-having-a-wonderful-day) on Finnish and Icelandic mages
And also Mikkel! (http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/post/145663860970/mikkel-portrait-only-tuuri-and-reynir-left-in)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Aierdome on June 09, 2016, 05:36:30 PM
Word of Minna (http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/post/145663357235/hello-minna-i-hope-youre-having-a-wonderful-day) on Finnish and Icelandic mages
And also Mikkel! (http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/post/145663860970/mikkel-portrait-only-tuuri-and-reynir-left-in)

Well, that's some fascinating stuff. Thanks for posting the links, Tr!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: shoop on June 15, 2016, 07:32:53 AM
[Disclaimer: this isn't shoop, but I'm using her account for this because I'm too lazy to go and make one + I feel like this is important.]

Recent discussion with Minna through Tumblr PMs:

(http://66.media.tumblr.com/0ee13ee3c76be9073c41131bf8dab9fa/tumblr_o8t923MyBI1tkw7nvo1_1280.png)

Transcript:
@pastimescribbles: Hi Minna! Sorry for the odd message, but I wanted to ask your permission on something. Um, I tend to draw your characters for fun fanart, but occasionally I draw them with different skin tones, e.g. Emil with tan skin. I’ve been told repeatedly by other fans that I shouldn’t be doing this, but I wanted to hear your opinion. Is it alright that people draw fanart of your characters with different skin tones, or would you rather we didn't? Thanks for your time! ;w;

Minna (@sssscomic): Eeeh, I don’t really care what kind of fanart people draw.. You’re allowed to draw Emil as a blue avatar alien with a hippogriff body if that’s your thing, it doesn’t affect the actual Emil in the comic.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: kjeks on June 24, 2016, 04:39:37 PM
[Disclaimer: this isn't shoop, but I'm using her account for this because I'm too lazy to go and make one + I feel like this is important.]

Recent discussion with Minna through Tumblr PMs:

(http://66.media.tumblr.com/0ee13ee3c76be9073c41131bf8dab9fa/tumblr_o8t923MyBI1tkw7nvo1_1280.png)

Transcript:
@pastimescribbles: Hi Minna! Sorry for the odd message, but I wanted to ask your permission on something. Um, I tend to draw your characters for fun fanart, but occasionally I draw them with different skin tones, e.g. Emil with tan skin. I’ve been told repeatedly by other fans that I shouldn’t be doing this, but I wanted to hear your opinion. Is it alright that people draw fanart of your characters with different skin tones, or would you rather we didn't? Thanks for your time! ;w;

Minna (@sssscomic): Eeeh, I don’t really care what kind of fanart people draw.. You’re allowed to draw Emil as a blue avatar alien with a hippogriff body if that’s your thing, it doesn’t affect the actual Emil in the comic.

Looking forward to fanart results regarding your request. Of course Alien-Emil would be fun, too XD
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Antillanka on July 10, 2016, 03:54:51 PM
Looking forward to fanart results regarding your request. Of course Alien-Emil would be fun, too XD

+1!!!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Yuuago on October 02, 2016, 03:41:32 PM
Some recent stuff from Minna's tumblr Q & A:

Quote
How do you feel about people selling commissions of your characters?
It’s fine. I don’t do commissions of the characters myself so other people doing it won’t encroach on my ability to make an income in any way. As long as it’s people charging from pictures they’ve drawn themselves and not copied content I don’t mind my characters being the subject, doesn’t hurt anyone and just makes people happy. :P
(Post (http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/post/151251392120/how-do-you-feel-about-people-selling-commissions))

Quote
Are we ever going to learn what happened to Emil's family?
Yes, in due time we’re going to learn much more about everybody’s families.
(Post (http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/post/151251462025/are-we-ever-going-to-learn-what-happened-to-emils))

AND ALSO
Confirmation that Mikkel has a twin brother! Post + drawing (http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/post/151251791300/well-well-somehow-i-finished-drawing-todays)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: P__ on October 02, 2016, 04:16:12 PM
AND ALSO
Confirmation that Mikkel has a twin brother! Post + drawing (http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/post/151251791300/well-well-somehow-i-finished-drawing-todays)
It's like a Mikkel, but with a smile and open eyes (also, an english-sounding name... Boy must that have been confusing when they were kids!!)
And also, I can now totally understand why Mikkel became like he is. Including the sideburns.

edit: sorry for going completely off-topic
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Miriam on June 29, 2017, 07:25:28 AM
In today's latest page Minna states this:
"I know there were some assuring comments posted stating that I had said no major character would die in this comic (which was probably a misremembering of some other comment of mine from years back)"

So "no major character will die" was based on a misunderstanding? I wonder how this misunderstanding originated, what was it based on?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Keeper on June 29, 2017, 08:09:53 AM
((014))
Minna Sundberg
Some of you have been wondering about the mood of SSSS, and I'm going to claim it's not very different from that of aRTD.
Yes, the setting is different, it has some more drama, some scarier things and a bit more action-y stuff, but in its core it's still a quite light story with an unhurried pace, a lot of friendship and a journey through the unknown.
So if you enjoyed aRTD you'll probably enjoy SSSS too.
the storyline of SSSS is more of a traditional arch with its various lows and peaks.

31 october 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=8)
___________________________________________________________________

I think we were remembering this one, thinking "light story with an unhurried pace" meant that no one would die.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Miriam on June 29, 2017, 08:24:57 AM
((009))
Minna Sundberg
It probably won't get too dark, It's mostly about goofy characters epxloring interesting places and doing silly things. :3

29 october 2013 (http://sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=6#IDComment742119617)
___________________________

Yes, also maybe this has something to do with it.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sc0ut on June 29, 2017, 08:30:31 AM
If a main character killing herself because she got infected with an incurable, deadly, trollifying disease is "not too dark", I wonder what counts as dark for Minna. I've heard ...things about Finnish culture, but this is ridiculous :P
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Miriam on June 29, 2017, 08:37:38 AM
If a main character killing herself because she got infected with an incurable, deadly, trollifying disease is "not too dark", I wonder what counts as dark for Minna. I've heard ...things about Finnish culture, but this is ridiculous :P

Yes, although it's subjective, I feel like "not too dark" is a broken promise.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Róisín on June 29, 2017, 11:05:16 AM
I'm sure I remember reading something like 'fluff and friendship, and a bit of horror'. Anyone else?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Antillanka on June 29, 2017, 11:26:14 AM
I'm sure I remember reading something like 'fluff and friendship, and a bit of horror'. Anyone else?

Yeah, I remember something like that too, but now I'm not even sure it was Minna herself who wrote that...
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on June 29, 2017, 01:06:15 PM
I'm sure I remember reading something like 'fluff and friendship, and a bit of horror'. Anyone else?
I think we were remembering this one, thinking "light story with an unhurried pace" meant that no one would die.

I was thinking along those lines too.  Now, nothing stops an author from having second thoughts about her work and wanting to allow herself but... yeah.  The overall tone of SSSS up to this point was basically cheerful with elements of slapstick comedy, despite the enormous tragedy implicit in the backstory (billions of people dead in the first onslaught of The Rash, the evidence of desperate and despairing reactions by the people whose remains our crew finds) and the danger of the monster attacks we see on-screen and hear about. 

Consider the Dalahasten attack (the sequence that really made me an SSSS fan when I had been impatient about the slow pace of the prologue and first few chapters).  It's genuinely threatening, the lives of our characters and everyone else on that train is at stake, and yet everyone survives without infection.  Yes, several minor characters are badly injured, but we get the sense they'll make a full recovery... and all along the way, the danger and heroism are tempered with bits of goofy comedy and character-building.  That was one of the reasons I thought Minna was going to apply "plot armor" to her characters throughout the comic. 
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Róisín on June 29, 2017, 01:13:58 PM
That was somewhat my thinking too. I wish I could find that quote. It was somewhere early in the tale.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Brandenfascher on June 29, 2017, 11:38:40 PM
If a main character killing herself because she got infected with an incurable, deadly, trollifying disease is "not too dark", I wonder what counts as dark for Minna. I've heard ...things about Finnish culture, but this is ridiculous :P
I dunno... I imagine Tuuri transforming into a troll or a husk or getting euthanized by anyone on the team to be a darker outcome, and the only non-dark outcome that I can figure is the deus ex machina "yay we randomly stumbled on a working cure with no proper knowledge or equipment to develop it", which most likely would have made a less satisfying narrative.

In any case, imo the way it was presented wasn't very dark. It started out really sudden, then exhilarating, then sad, and then slightly relieving but still sad (at the point where Onni witnessed Tuuri being guided away). It would be properly dark if she ended up like one of the lost souls stuck in moaning despair - a fate worse than death.

Maybe I just look on the bright side too much. :/
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sc0ut on June 30, 2017, 01:59:12 AM
Brandenfascher: The only non-dark outcome would be, imo, to just not have any of the main members get sick, especially this early in the story. I certainly don't mean that because it happened, it makes the story bad (you could argue it does the opposite, I'm on the fence whether I like this direction myself or not). My only point is I feel she really misrepresented the story and wonder if she was facetious on purpose or what.

To clarify: while I realize that things could have gone even worse for Tuuri, I don't think that "the worst thing, literally a fate worse than death didn't happen" = "it's not too dark" - makes sense?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Unlos on June 30, 2017, 03:28:45 PM
That was somewhat my thinking too. I wish I could find that quote. It was somewhere early in the tale.
It's in the blog/last day of countdown to ssss page (http://www.sssscomic.com/journal.php?entry=8). In which she also assures everyone that the expeditions animal (later to be revealed as kitty) would not die. Hnnnh.

Highlighting the following quote:
It'll be fun guys, I promise! A new adventure and new things and new everything! And SSSS will be much longer than aRTD, so you won't have to say goodbye to the new characters for many, many years this time. :3
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: P__ on June 30, 2017, 05:31:06 PM
well... two and a half years is many, right? Still not enough TT_TT
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on June 30, 2017, 10:39:58 PM
Word of God on the site of Tuuri's death (from the Disqus comments (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php#comment-3391294202)):

Somewhere along the southern shoreside road leading to Vejle, the one on these coordinates: 55.692458, 9.612527

Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Elleth on July 01, 2017, 12:50:25 AM
I'm sure I remember reading something like 'fluff and friendship, and a bit of horror'. Anyone else?

That's right on the front page:

Quote
"Stand Still. Stay Silent" is a post apocalyptic webcomic with elements from Nordic mythology, set 90 years in the future. It's mostly a story about friendship and exploring a forgotten world, with some horror, monsters and magic on the side.

There was also this in an author comment:

Quote
Page 54: Gaaasp, quarantining actually meant quarantining and wasn't code for something horrible, like most of you seemed to suspect on the last page. Gee-eeze guys, it's like you're all traumatized now and sorrowfully expecting the absolute worst to happen every turn. But nope, I'm not going to be killing off characters left and right from now on, hahah. x3

and

Quote
Page 90:
 
(Almost makes me sad when I try to connect with the characters and then they vanish)
 
http://disq.us/p/m34e0u
 
Hahah, awww, sorry about that. But you're safe to connect with the current characters and the ones that are still going to be introduced, I promise wont make them suddenly be gone in a few chapters again.

And of course both comments still hold true in retrospect, and especially in terms of Minna not wanting to give away this development, especially since it was planned from the beginning, but they still suggest a safety that didn't actually exist. I wrote a blog post earlier how I didn't think Minna was being deceptive as a storyteller because so many things are still failing to add up without Tuuri there, but it's the early morning without me having slept, and I'm still sad about Tuuri, so right now my thoughts are a bit more uncharitable.  :-\ (And yes, I feel bad about that as well.)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Unlos on July 01, 2017, 03:14:58 AM
well... two and a half years is many, right? Still not enough TT_TT
Welll, if you count like Detritus (one-two-many-lots) you're closer but my definition of many many is more than that.

Spoiler: show
I have spent a (to me) surprising amount of time and energy last night thinking about this, not so much Tuuris death as our "misremembering" those old comments. Still, she has never said "I will never kill the main characters" but I  do feel mislead. I have a need to vent somewhere where people understand. I will keep following the comic because I love it and think it is well written and beautiful but I will take any reassurance from Minna from now on with a huuuge dose of looking for the fine print.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Róisín on July 01, 2017, 07:01:28 AM
I have always done so. You can't always tell when Minna is being ironic.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: urbicande on July 03, 2017, 09:18:57 AM
It's pretty hard to tell when anyone is being ironic in text, much less someone writing in their non-native language.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: thorny on July 13, 2017, 10:11:31 AM
[snipped some]
It's in the  blog/last day of countdown to ssss page[/url]. In which she also assures everyone that the expeditions animal (later to be revealed as kitty) would not die. Hnnnh.

Highlighting the following quote:
It'll be fun guys, I promise! A new adventure and new things and new everything! And SSSS will be much longer than aRTD, so you won't have to say goodbye to the new characters for many, many years this time. 

That page also says:

Quote
On the other hand there's no magic or speaking animals to be seen, so I hope not too many were sticking around for those elements only.

Whether we've seen speaking animals is a bit questionable -- is Sleipnope an animal? -- but we've certainly seen quite a bit of magic.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Unlos on July 13, 2017, 11:58:38 AM
That page also says:

Whether we've seen speaking animals is a bit questionable -- is Sleipnope an animal? -- but we've certainly seen quite a bit of magic.

Very true! I remember not believing there would be any magic in the comic, neither. Huh.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Elleth on July 16, 2017, 05:46:01 AM
That page also says:

Whether we've seen speaking animals is a bit questionable -- is Sleipnope an animal? -- but we've certainly seen quite a bit of magic.

I have no idea how to even classify Sleipnope, beyond "aw hell no", but Reynir's fylgja qualifies as both in combination, I suppose? At least to the same degree that the aRTD animal spirits count as animals.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sc0ut on July 16, 2017, 07:26:35 AM
I have no idea how to even classify Sleipnope, beyond "aw hell no", but Reynir's fylgja qualifies as both in combination, I suppose? At least to the same degree that the aRTD animal spirits count as animals.

Yeah... at this point I no longer believe any generalities Minna says about her comic ;D Or at least, none of the older comments. Either the comic strayed a lot from the initial concept, or she's intentionally trying to mislead us.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sunflower on July 16, 2017, 11:11:29 PM
Yeah... at this point I no longer believe any generalities Minna says about her comic ;D Or at least, none of the older comments. Either the comic strayed a lot from the initial concept, or she's intentionally trying to mislead us.

I vote for "strayed a lot" vs. "intentionally misleading us."  While an author always has the right to avoid spoilers, I honestly don't think Minna would intentionally deceive her readers.  It's much more common for authors to discover that their characters "have a mind of their own" -- and further, for a work of art initially conceived of as a light-hearted romp to develop deeper and even tragic elements.  Look at the tone in "The Hobbit" vs. "The Lord of the Rings," for example. 

With that said, it's very bittersweet to see both Minna's and readers' cheerful early comments about the likely directions of the story, given what we know now.  And I have to say, the tonal whiplash, contrasting the light-hearted goofiness of early chapters (especially Ch. 4's shenanigans at the Oresund base) to what happens later, is still difficult for me to take. 
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: thorny on July 17, 2017, 09:34:51 AM
the tonal whiplash, contrasting the light-hearted goofiness of early chapters (especially Ch. 4's shenanigans at the Oresund base) to what happens later, is still difficult for me to take.

But actual people's lives, in any real world, contain both light-hearted goofiness and tragedy.

Why shouldn't Minna include both?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: P__ on July 17, 2017, 12:02:59 PM
Why shouldn't Minna include both?
stories generally don't include everything about character's lives (case in point: bodily functions). As for the types of events and emotions, it generally depends on the tone the author wants to give to their story : horror stories for instance tend to be light on the goofines aspect, while kids' fairy-tales usually don't have anyone die (The Bad Guy is an obvious exception, but even then, it's rarely very horrible). SSSS has goone from "light-hearted exploration" (albeit in a horror setting) tone to the very different "main characters commit suicide" tone. I can see how it can come as a bit of a shock
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: thorny on July 17, 2017, 01:33:38 PM
I guess I read a lot of things that have some of both elements.

I'm entirely uninterested in pure horror; or for that matter in the sort of thriller or detective story or sf story or whatever in which the only thing that happens is dreadful stuff and/or dreadful people.

But I'm also usually not particularly interested in stories in which everything goes perfectly smoothly.

I want to read about interesting people who lead interesting lives. And that means that there are good things in their lives as well as bad; but that the bad things are real, and really need to be dealt with.

Even most of the books I liked as a small child were like that.

ETA: and we must have read different fairy stories. People died all over the place in the ones I know. Absolutely terrible things happened to the bad guys in many of the ones I read, and often to some of the good guys as well. Sometimes the protagonist doesn't even come out all right. But then, I didn't grow up with the Disney version of, say, Little Mermaid.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: P__ on July 17, 2017, 05:40:43 PM
But then, I didn't grow up with the Disney version of, say, Little Mermaid.
That might be why XD
I distinctly remember a version (not of the Little Mermaid) where the Little Red Riding Hood and the Grandmother both get eaten, but then get cut out of the Big Bad Wolf's belly - both alive and well - by a Woodsman. And the Wolf doesn't even die from that! (it does die afterwards from rocks-in-the-stomach related problems, though, but no-one cares because it's the Bad Guy). Those (and many all-audiences animated movies for instance, such as the Disneys you mentioned) are the kinds of kid's stories I'm talking about, not the scare-you-so-you-don't-misbehave kinds of fairytales ;)

Of course, a bit of both makes for good stories, but the proportions can vary wildly from one tale to the other. Within a single story (like we've seen here), I don't think it's very often that there's such a big change.

in other news, we're straying a bit far from the "key posts by Minna" topic, may I suggest moving this to a different thread if the discussion goes on longer / once it dies down?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Talimee on January 05, 2018, 03:58:55 PM
Two remarks of Minna regarding future adventures of the Crew, both done on page 840 (online)

Mr-Plinkett (https://disqus.com/home/discussion/sssscomic/stand_still_stay_silent_webcomic_page_840/#comment-3692151475): How many adventures do you have planned so far? Like number wise.

Minna: A second adventure is fairly well plotted out, and a third one is very loosely planned. That's a lot of years to go, so things can change and I might even come up with more story after that. But three is what I've been somewhat aiming for.

==> Does this mean that character arcs are going to be extended over the span of three adventures?

Waveright62 (https://disqus.com/home/discussion/sssscomic/stand_still_stay_silent_webcomic_page_840/#comment-3692161574): Getting in on the question bandwagon, if I may? Will Tuuri's character description be updated at some point? Or is it being left so not to be a spoiler for new readers?

Minna: It'll be left as is, for the spoiler reasons. When the next adventure starts I'll probably split the site into two sections; the current characters page will stay as it is, and the new part will have its own updated characters page.

==> Does this mean that there are significant changes in the crew during the next adventure?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Imogen on February 08, 2018, 10:11:46 AM
Hi, someone in the comments from one of the latest pages said that Minna said that Lalli is in Emil's dreamspace because they're soulmates; I was wondering if anyone had a link or a quote from her from when she said this? I've looked on her twitter and on a lot of the comments from previous pages but I can't find anything :(
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Róisín on February 08, 2018, 11:35:12 AM
Page 379, August 27, 2015 or thereabouts. In Minna's notes just under the comic. I can't do links, but the page should be easy enough to find. Also, welcome!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Imogen on February 08, 2018, 11:45:15 AM
Page 379, August 27, 2015 or thereabouts. In Minna's notes just under the comic. I can't do links, but the page should be easy enough to find. Also, welcome!

Thank you!! :D
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Windfighter on February 08, 2018, 02:58:07 PM
Page 379 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=379), August 27, 2015 or thereabouts. In Minna's notes just under the comic. I can't do links, but the page should be easy enough to find. Also, welcome!

It doesnt say that the soulmate-thing is why Lalli ended up in Emils dreamspace though, which the question was about??? Or is this me reading stuff too literally and not understanding what was actually meant?
Have we actually gotten a confirmation about why Lalli ended up there or is everything just fantheories at this point? (Ive personally only seen the fantheories so if someone could point out a confirmation Id be very happy <3)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sc0ut on February 08, 2018, 06:40:37 PM
Hi, someone in the comments from one of the latest pages said that Minna said that Lalli is in Emil's dreamspace because they're soulmates; I was wondering if anyone had a link or a quote from her from when she said this? I've looked on her twitter and on a lot of the comments from previous pages but I can't find anything :(

I think the person was just inferring from Minna calling them soulmates at a much earlier point in the story, rather than quoting an "official" explanation for the dreamspace situation. I looked through Minna's comments from the last few months and there doesn't seem to be anything that discusses this. You can see for yourself if you want: https://disqus.com/by/minnasundberg/
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Imogen on February 09, 2018, 04:51:37 AM
Yeah, sorry for the confusion, people were discussing the theory based on the quote and i was just looking for the quote. Minna hasn't said anything about why Lalli is in Emil's head, I think we have to figure it out because Lalli doesn't know why either and even if they could ask Onni, I doubt he'd know either tbh.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: wavewright62 on June 20, 2018, 07:12:17 PM
21 June 2018:
"The next chapter will be the longest one we've had in quite a while, and I'm going to make it great. Because not only will it be long, it's also the... final...chapter... of this adventure. That's right. I've mentioned it on twitter before I think, but now you all know. BUT NO PANIC! The key word is "this adventure, there will be a second grand SSSS adventure coming. I'm already busy plotting it out in my head, and it'll be fantastic. So let's just enjoy what's to come these next few months, and then we can all become excited about what's after that."
:lalli: :tuuri: :emil: :sigrun: :mikkel: :reynir:
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Antillanka on June 23, 2018, 05:32:56 PM
21 June 2018:
"The next chapter will be the longest one we've had in quite a while, and I'm going to make it great. Because not only will it be long, it's also the... final...chapter... of this adventure. That's right. I've mentioned it on twitter before I think, but now you all know. BUT NO PANIC! The key word is "this adventure, there will be a second grand SSSS adventure coming. I'm already busy plotting it out in my head, and it'll be fantastic. So let's just enjoy what's to come these next few months, and then we can all become excited about what's after that."
:lalli: :tuuri: :emil: :sigrun: :mikkel: :reynir:

(https://media1.tenor.com/images/5c416b17a323fa6ecceb25f6c9b93ddb/tenor.gif?itemid=4652936)

... well, she hasn't said anything about an epilogue :B
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: wavewright62 on June 24, 2018, 08:34:44 PM
More from herself on the 2nd adventure, from her Twitter (thanks Elleth for posting this link):
(https://i.imgur.com/eOCprsb.png)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Purple Wyrm on June 24, 2018, 09:18:01 PM
Yey! I didn't want to say goodbye to these fine folk :D
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sc0ut on June 25, 2018, 02:57:07 AM
oh, THANK THE SWAN.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: fija on June 27, 2018, 08:24:57 AM
Oh thank God the main crew will stay the same! I'm too clingy for this.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: P__ on July 10, 2018, 03:39:58 AM
I thought about this last night. I still have a hard time imagining a whole adventure being set in the known world (though I won't say it's impossible); IMO they'll go out again the next winter, after something between a big chapter and one book in safe-ish areas. The team's reasons for going out might be:
Sigrun :sigrun: While her arm seems to be healing, I imagine it may actually get worse and need amputation. Being totally bummed out that she's now a "useless cripple", she jumps head-first into captaining the first dangerous mission she finds to prove her worth is not diminished
Mikkel  :mikkel: Has the right skill-set to serve as a sort-of, possibly unofficial skald (I wouldn't be surprised if he had a bit of knowledge of ancient languages) and still has nothing more interesting to do (he might need Trond to tell him that, and/or knowledge that Sigrun will be the captain: at least she's fun to work under)
Lalli  :lalli: and possibly Onni :onni: want to go back to find Tuuri's soul. Though she died human, they may think there's a risk she hasn't passed on. Of course, there's no guarantee the expedition will actually go to the right place... (Onni might also go because otherwise his last remaining family will be alone, defenceless, and with no-one he can understand)
Emil :emil: sees that the first expedition didn't gather enough glory and he's still a low-ranking cleanser that has to follow orders and do basic training. That won't do. Plus, Lalli will be there too.
Reynir  :reynir: has finally been sent to the Seiður academy (though he's a bit on the old side), and absolutely never wants to leave the known world again, but he's the only Icelandic mage to know what the ghosties look like and how to deal with them. He might act as a sort of "local guide" to a more experienced mage or more likely a magic scholar, and may receive some special tutoring on the way (despite this not being the way Icelander do things).

I'm hoping they'll also get at least a day scout and one or two extra underlings for Sigrun, but my assumptions are already adding one new character to the main crew, which I think is unlikely (but Reynir's tutor might actually remain safe and do their work through mage-phone)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: thorny on July 12, 2018, 10:13:02 AM
I think both Onni and Lalli, separately, have discovered that Tuuri was escorted on her proper way. Discussing it with each other just seems likely to confirm that belief.

Maybe they won't actually get picked up by the ship. Or maybe this adventure will end with them all "safely" on board the rescue ship . . .

but the ship will get damaged, and/or blown off course, and they'll be stranded somewhere else in the Silent World.

Or, maybe, they will make it safe back home; but will then be more or less forced into another expedition, some of them more willingly than others, as being the only people with Experience in the Silent World. Onni might well go along out of a desire to keep Lalli alive.

Or maybe the next adventure will have something to do with the It that's presumably still after Onni and Lalli. The rest of the crew might be drawn in by proximity, if they're all still together when It finds them; and/or by bonds of friendship.

ETA: sorry, just realized this is kind of off topic for this thread. Mods, please feel free to move or delete if you think it appropriate.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: wavewright62 on July 13, 2018, 03:29:51 AM
I think both Onni and Lalli, separately, have discovered that Tuuri was escorted on her proper way. Discussing it with each other just seems likely to confirm that belief.

Maybe they won't actually get picked up by the ship. Or maybe this adventure will end with them all "safely" on board the rescue ship . . .

but the ship will get damaged, and/or blown off course, and they'll be stranded somewhere else in the Silent World.

Or, maybe, they will make it safe back home; but will then be more or less forced into another expedition, some of them more willingly than others, as being the only people with Experience in the Silent World. Onni might well go along out of a desire to keep Lalli alive.

Or maybe the next adventure will have something to do with the It that's presumably still after Onni and Lalli. The rest of the crew might be drawn in by proximity, if they're all still together when It finds them; and/or by bonds of friendship.

ETA: sorry, just realized this is kind of off topic for this thread. Mods, please feel free to move or delete if you think it appropriate.

I think I can only move threads or split topics, not individual posts?  We'll leave it, but thanks.  I'll quote it into the Next adventure thread maybe.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Talimee on July 28, 2018, 08:27:05 PM
During her stream on the 28th of July (https://www.twitch.tv/videos/290282447##) Minna answered quite a lot of questions about the comic and miscellanious other stuff. The Questions and Answers regarding Stand Still Stay Silent are posted below.

Attention: Basis to this list is an open google-doc (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kw9gSliAR4I8oYk-Q4Ob26lAAfuUufDGrt_-J3j1IPQ/edit?usp=sharing) -- anyone with the link to it can change it as well. I offer this as a possibility to note down information that is more important to you than to me (I left answers out regarding drawing-stuff, for example). I also only approximated the time-stamps of Minna's answers and what she said as well, because I had major troubles with the stream in general and wanted to preserve my mental health. The stream was on Twitch - so it will be archived for two weeks. If you want to listen to it again and maybe add to the google-doc (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kw9gSliAR4I8oYk-Q4Ob26lAAfuUufDGrt_-J3j1IPQ/edit?usp=sharing), do it fast.


Trolls

Q: Minna, how do you decide what kind of animal the trolls should resemble? do you draw any allegory between the trolls nature and the nature of the animals they resemble?
A. (1h43m): Based on what they do in the comic: If they are more creepy and stealthy, they are more spiderlike or lizardlike. The current weird-looking ones (Notoros) are based on hedgehogs.

Q.: Do you have your own names for the different types of trolls/monsters?
A. (1h46m): Not really. sometimes, when they need a name - like the Dusklings now, she thinks of one, but if the monster is just there to do stuff for a few pages she ddoes not think of a name for them.

Q.: Do trolls need food to survive?
A. (1h58m): All trolls need food to survive but how much depends on the lifestyle of that troll. If it is mobile and runs around a lot, it needs more food. If it is stable and not moving much, it needs very little and can survive perfectly well on stuff it finds in its immediate surroundings like mould, fungi, water, plants. A troll living in a closed-off room without food would starve to death eventually.

Q.: Do trolls eat other trolls?
A. (2h00m): They do, but only those that are not similar to them and if there is no other food to be had.

Q.: Is the current Handsy Moose (p. 939) the same as we saw first or a different one?
A. (1h40m): A different, more powerful one. But the same type of monster.

Q.: How does it come that some trolls look similar to each other?
A. (2h29min): It depends on several factors. If they evolve under the same conditions (lighting, food-sources, etc), or if they caught the same strain of the Rash, or if they looked similar before the rash, like when they were related.



Characters

Q.: Would Lalli eat sugar straight from the packet?
A. (2h38min): Possibly, if he gets cravings for it and would maybe do it a few times before he gets tired of it.

Q: What would Onni be willing to give to get Tuuri back?
A. (2h56min): Too much. You might be seeing some of that in the future in the comic.

Q: Will we be seeing Tuuri again in the second SSSS adventure?
A. (3h19min): Ehhhh, I’m not going to tell!

Q: In one comment you mentioned Lalli had a very unconventional upbringing and underlying neuro-issues. Can we have some details on that?
A. (3h19min): Not on the upbringing, because you gonna find out in the story in the future. and the neuro-issues I cannot say specifically, but Lalli would still be a bit strange regardless of his upbringing. He would never be completely normal, but he would definitely be less strange if he had grown up with proper socializing.

Q: Will Lalli and Emil have any sort of residual effects from their souls inhabiting the same body for that period of time?
A.(4h13min): Maybe, we’ll see.

Q:  Minna, who in the crew would give the best hugs?
A.(4h15min): Mikkel. Gives bear hugs.

Q:  Which character likes to give hugs the most?
A. (4h18min): I think that would be Reynir.

Q.: What are Mikkel’s, Sigrun’s and Emil’s fylgia?
A. (4h20min): Haven’t decided yet but will eventually draw them, since people keep asking about them.

Q: Tuuri’s luonto?
A. (4h23min): A hedgehog. Cute and round.

Q: What are everybody’s birthdays?
A. (4h28min): I haven’t decided yet but will try to remember to include them in the updated character-info-pages once the adventure starts.

Q:  What would Emil and Lalli buy at IKEA?
A.(4h29min): Probably go to the food section and buy Swedish candy, that’s what I do, also Swedish Hotdogs because they are better than Finnish hotdogs.

Q:  Will Lalli ever admit that he cares about Emil?
A. (4h29min): That’s spoilers, so I won’t tell.


Worldbuilding

Q: What is the Dream Sea?
A. (4h08min): It’s somewhere between dreaming and death, basically.  It’s not really limbo, because that doesn’t really exist in Nordic mythology. There are many references to shamanistic and mage-stuff happening in dreams and transitional stuff. That’s the place mages go when they are dreaming, kind of closer to death than normal people dreaming, so Emil’s dreamspace is farther away from that and closer to our world, the regular dreamworld.

Q: Would Reynir have to pay a fee for his magic? (similar to how Finnish mages have to recuperate after casting powerful spells)
A. (5h45min): Yes, he would, but he hasn’t done anything really powerful like that yet.

Q:  Will we get to see Reynir learn more about his magic in the future?
A. (5h46min): Yes, we will.

Q:  Will we get to see more about the academy of seiður?
A. (5h48min): Yes, we will see it at least. We will take a short stop there.

Q.: Which nation met which nation first? Did the Norwegians initiate contact with Iceland or vice versa? When did the Swedes, Danes and Finns come to the party?
A. (5h59min): The Norwegians and the Danes probably met first, because they are fishing and hunting at sea - the Baltic and the Norwegian Sea. Iceland would have stayed isolated a while longer in the north. The Swedes are up in Mora and not at sea so the Norwegians and Danes met the Icelanders first, before the Swedes and Finns joined.


Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related

Q.: Do you plan the whole story beforehand or do you create it as you go along?
A. (3h01min): The story-arc, character development, plot points etc. are all pretty much worked out beforehand. Sometimes something gets changed or thrown out as the story progresses.

Q.: Have you designed characters for the upcoming aventure?
A. (3h13min): No, she doesn’t design secondary/minor characters until they need to appear.

Q.: Can we have some spoilers for the next adventure?
A. (2h28min): Not yet, but within the next couple of months when I start creating artwork for the new layout of the website.

Q.: Will you do more worldbuilding in this arc?
A. (1h45m): Not on this arc, because it is nearly over but in the next arc, because there will be new concepts and places. She also said she would start releasing art for the next adventure later this year (2018), but demurred answering more questions about it now.

Q.: Minna, who of the SSSS characters would be your closest friend if they lived in the real world (or if you lived in the Silent World)?
A. (2h37min): I want to say none, because I’m really bad at keeping friends, so I’m saying probably Onni and Lalli because they would never call and leave me alone and I would appreciate that.

Q: Coffee or tea?
A.(5h51min):  Neither, I hate both.  Yuck.

Q: Which ice-cream flavour is the best one?
A. (2h32min): Vanilla. It goes well with everything.

Q.: Do you read fic? Of SSSS or other fandoms?
A. (3h28min): No, I don’t read any fanfiction of SSSS, so you all can feel at ease, I’m not going to snoop on you. I used to read a bunch of different things when I was younger, but don’t have the time anymore. Nowadays, I just listen to things when i’m drawing.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: wavewright62 on July 28, 2018, 09:14:22 PM
Thanks, Tali, for setting up that Google Doc & getting onto it so fast.

I remember that one of the items Minna listed a stationary troll ingesting was fungus.  I guess that means mushrooms, and probably the decay around their own bodies. 
Spoiler: icky icky question • show
Do they eat their worms, as the worms eat them?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sc0ut on July 29, 2018, 03:13:54 AM
Nice job with the note-taking, Tali! One minor correction:
Q:  What is the Dream Sea?
A:  It’s somewhere between dreaming and death, basically.  It’s not really limbo, because that doesn’t really exist in Nordic mythology.  That’s the place mages go when they are dreaming, kind of closer to death than normal people dreaming, so Emil’s dreamspace is kind of closer to death.

I think it's the other way around iirc - normal people's dreams are closer to the living world, and the mages's spaces are closer to the afterlife. Does anyone else remember about this?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Róisín on July 29, 2018, 04:03:00 AM
Sc0ut, I could not swear to how it is in the Minnaverse, but in the magic traditions of our world, the spaces in which mages interact are in some ways closer to death than is the daylight world. As are such things as sleep and the orgasmic mindstate (ever noticed in how many languages the words for both of those states translate to 'the little death'?). Then there are the altered mindstates of meditation, spiritual experiences, chemically induced experiences, delirium and near-death experiences. Interesting how often the threshold experience of shamanic initiation is something which comes very close to death.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sc0ut on July 29, 2018, 06:40:57 AM
Sc0ut, I could not swear to how it is in the Minnaverse, but in the magic traditions of our world, the spaces in which mages interact are in some ways closer to death than is the daylight world. As are such things as sleep and the orgasmic mindstate (ever noticed in how many languages the words for both of those states translate to 'the little death'?). Then there are the altered mindstates of meditation, spiritual experiences, chemically induced experiences, delirium and near-death experiences. Interesting how often the threshold experience of shamanic initiation is something which comes very close to death.

Oh I was talking about Minnaverse, and specifically about what Minna said last night. I was one of the people who watched the stream, but I didn't take notes like other, more responsible people :)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Róisín on July 29, 2018, 06:59:55 AM
I can't get into the streams, which is annoying, because it sounds fascinating.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Talimee on July 29, 2018, 08:14:50 AM
I remember that one of the items Minna listed a stationary troll ingesting was fungus.  I guess that means mushrooms, and probably the decay around their own bodies. 

Er, yeah. What you english-people devide into fungi and mushrooms is all the same for me: Pilze. (The exeption is mould.) So "mushroom" was my fall-back-to when jotting down the answer.

Spoiler: icky icky question • show
Do they eat their worms, as the worms eat them?

It would seem logical. *yuck*


Nice job with the note-taking, Tali! One minor correction:
I think it's the other way around iirc - normal people's dreams are closer to the living world, and the mages's spaces are closer to the afterlife. Does anyone else remember about this?

I did not jot down that Q/A, but no one in the doc complained - so it is either what everyone heard or it slipped all our attention. I'll see if I spool through the stream again soon and correct some stuff.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Miriam on July 29, 2018, 08:42:35 AM
Nice job with the note-taking, Tali! One minor correction:
I think it's the other way around iirc - normal people's dreams are closer to the living world, and the mages's spaces are closer to the afterlife. Does anyone else remember about this?

You're right, Sc0ut. What Minna says is:

"That’s the place mages go when they are dreaming, kind of closer to death than normal people dreaming, so Emil’s dreamspace is kind of farther from that, closer to our world, the regular dreamworld."

This is said starting at 4:08:13.

Also, starting at 4:51:12:

"The Kickstarter orders should be out soon. I was told they're going to start going out in the second week of August, so pretty soon. And after the orders of the Kickstarter are gone out, they will be in the store. I make a big announcement when it's time."
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Sc0ut on July 29, 2018, 10:19:24 AM
Thank you for taking the time to check, Miriam!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Miriam on July 29, 2018, 12:16:38 PM
Q:  In one comment you mentioned Lalli had a very unconventional upbringing and underlying neuro-issues. Can we have some details on that?
A: Lalli would still be a bit strange regardless of his past/upbringing. (I didn’t catch all of the answer) She will not give details about the upbringing itself because it will be in the story.

Full answer, starting from 3:19:55:

"On the upbringing, no, because you're going to find out in the story in the future. On the neuro-issues, I can't say it too specific but I can say that if he had been brought up completely normal, he would still be a bit strange. He would never be completely normal. But he would definitely be less strange if he'd be grown up with some proper socializing."
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Talimee on July 30, 2018, 08:52:41 AM
Full answer, starting from 3:19:55:

"On the upbringing, no, because you're going to find out in the story in the future. On the neuro-issues, I can't say it too specific but I can say that if he had been brought up completely normal, he would still be a bit strange. He would never be completely normal. But he would definitely be less strange if he'd be grown up with some proper socializing."

I have updated the document and edited the list. Unfortunately, I only saw your way more accurate transcription too late. I would beg you (and others who take notes) to write improvements into the google-doc as well, where I can see them.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: JoB on July 30, 2018, 01:08:46 PM
Q:  Will we get to see more about the academy of seiður?
A. (5h48min): Yes, we will see it at least. We will take a short stop there.
[pictures a horse carriage screeching to a halt in front of it and Reynir getting thrown out before the cart speeds off to bring the official team to the Nordic Council]
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Talimee on July 30, 2018, 01:48:01 PM
[pictures a horse carriage screeching to a halt in front of it and Reynir getting thrown out before the cart speeds off to bring the official team to the Nordic Council]

No, no, JoB, the other way around: Screeching wheels and horses, probably on fire (the wheels that is), and Reynir busting out of a sceond-floor window of the academy to go to another adventure.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Grade E cat on July 30, 2018, 03:26:38 PM
No, no, JoB, the other way around: Screeching wheels and horses, probably on fire (the wheels that is), and Reynir busting out of a sceond-floor window of the academy to go to another adventure.

Mikkel: Welcome back.
Sigrun/Emil/Lalli: *Groan* Why is he coming already?
New skald/mechanic: Who's that guy?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: JoB on July 30, 2018, 06:20:27 PM
No, no, JoB, the other way around: Screeching wheels and horses, probably on fire (the wheels that is), and Reynir busting out of a sceond-floor window of the academy to go to another adventure.
... only to find out that the rest of the team in said combusting coach is (still in Iceland, rather than back home, and) stampeding away from the Nordic Council in order to avoid getting press-ganged into another Tour de Frenzy (but will, of course, find the officials in the harbor to be numerous, muscular, and otherwise well-prepared to reroute them that-a-way)? Yep, I'd buy that. >:D
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Mebediel on July 30, 2018, 09:23:22 PM
... only to find out that the rest of the team in said combusting coach is (still in Iceland, rather than back home, and) stampeding away from the Nordic Council in order to avoid getting press-ganged into another Tour de Frenzy (but will, of course, find the officials in the harbor to be numerous, muscular, and otherwise well-prepared to reroute them that-a-way)? Yep, I'd buy that. >:D
The only reasonable beginning to the next adventure  :'D :'D And of course they would probably manage to break half of Reykjavik in the process.

I have updated the document and edited the list. Unfortunately, I only saw your way more accurate transcription too late. I would beg you (and others who take notes) to write improvements into the google-doc as well, where I can see them.
Is this an ongoing doc or will a new one be made at the beginning of every stream?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Talimee on July 31, 2018, 06:16:49 AM
Is this an ongoing doc or will a new one be made at the beginning of every stream?

Good question! It would be more logical to keep in ongoing, although it might become scrambled and confusing after a certain number of streams. I do think that we should keep each stream separately in the doc, though. Let's try with "ongoing" at first and see how it turns out.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Purple Wyrm on August 03, 2018, 07:09:29 AM
Q: Tuuri’s luonto?
A. (4h23min): A hedgehog. Cute and round.

SQUEEEEEEEE!!!!  :))

icky icky question

Given the content I'd call that an Ilkley Ilkley question! ;)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Róisín on August 03, 2018, 09:55:11 AM
Wyrm, 'baht 'at?'
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: wavewright62 on August 03, 2018, 08:09:13 PM
SQUEEEEEEEE!!!!  :))

Given the content I'd call that an Ilkley Ilkley question! ;)
SQUEEEEEEEE!!!!  :))

Given the content I'd call that an Ilkley Ilkley question! ;)

*scratches head* Is this an Aussie thing?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Purple Wyrm on August 03, 2018, 09:29:22 PM
*scratches head* Is this an Aussie thing?

It's actually (as noted by Róisín) a Yorkshire thing (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/On_Ilkla_Moor_Baht_%27at) ;D

The song tells of a lover courting the object of his affections, Mary Jane, on Ilkley Moor without a hat (baht 'at). The singer chides the lover for his lack of headwear – for in the cold winds of Ilkley Moor this will mean his death from exposure. This will in turn result in his burial, the eating of his corpse by worms, the eating of the worms by ducks and finally the eating of the ducks by the singers.

Here's a version featuring a rapping Brian Blessed (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u8MWb1FlODQ) :o
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Róisín on August 03, 2018, 11:55:17 PM
That is one of the most gloriously silly things I have seen in years! Thank you, Wyrm!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Kis on August 05, 2018, 11:05:47 AM
The chatlog for yesterday's stream is mostly done, but there are still things that we can't make out, and the question about crew's livestock isn't answered, because Minna's voice is muted now. If somebody remembers the answer, please update the doc
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Windfighter on August 07, 2018, 06:48:03 PM
So we learned from the Twitch-session that Emil would probably be speaking Dalmål, so let me offer you this site (https://www.sprakochfolkminnen.se/sprak/dialekter/lyssna-pa-dialekter/dalarna.html) where you can listen to different dialects in Dalarna! Just chose whichever "Socken" you want to listen to, it'll take you to a new page where you can just press play.
I assume Mora or Sollerön would be the most common dialects (since Sollerön is the safest place and Mora is the capital) so maybe start with those first?

(For any Swedes I suggest listening to Älvdalen (https://www.sprakochfolkminnen.se/sprak/dialekter/lyssna-pa-dialekter/dalarna/alvdalen.html) and try to see how much you understand without checking the translations (nor the transcription)!)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Kis on August 08, 2018, 05:16:54 PM
I saw someone ask during the stream about Minna's comment on our crew's voices
I've found it:
"Heh, I don't have terribly specific descriptions for most of them, but let's see here: Emil and Reynir have about as androgynous voices as they look, more manly than girly though, Lalli is pretty much half-whispering whenever he speak, Mikkel has a deep, even bear-voice, Tuuri has a cute, chattery and very feminine voice, and Sigrun has the kind of voice that a female cop on a police-drama show might have. Not the sexy girlish type, the badass boss-cop type."

Windfighter, the link is very helpful, thank you. I'll probably use this site for listening exercises (:
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Talimee on August 11, 2018, 02:28:35 PM
Chatlog Digest: 04.08.2018

The people of the chat were very prolific in asking questions and Minna equally prolific in answering them. Therefore have a lightly digested write-up here. If you want to read the whole thing, here (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kw9gSliAR4I8oYk-Q4Ob26lAAfuUufDGrt_-J3j1IPQ/edit?usp=sharing) can you find the google-doc.


Trolls

Spoiler: show
Q: Is troll meat edible?
A. (0h10min): It would corrode your intestines like acid. It’s not actually acidic, but it would be corrosive to eat, and you wouldn’t get any nutrients from it.

Q: Whatever became of the Saimaa ringed seals? Are there any immune stock left 90 years later or did they all succumb to the Rash?
A. (0h14min): There might be some left, if some of them survived they probably would have multiplied and been fine. But they’re so rare nowadays that there’s a big change that even if like ten of them survived they wouldn’t have been able to breed without congenital diseases taking them out. So it’s possible there are some, but unlikely.

Q: Are there any bugs or bacteria that can eat troll-flesh since otherwise they wouldn’t really decay, would they?
A. (0h20min): Yeah, they decay normally. Bugs and bacteria are able to consume them.

Q: Will we ever see instances of troll-troll predation?
A. (0h22min): Yes, we will.

Q: Do Trolls digest flesh they consume, or do they assimilate it? If the latter, would they still be able to consume immune individuals?
A. (0h28min): They digest it, and wouldn’t have any problem eating the flesh of immune people

Q: How dangerous would rash-infected bats be? Would they swarm the countryside like locusts or would they be too mutated to even get airborne?
A. (0h35min): They wouldn’t be able to fly. They’d be like gross rats with really long arms.

Q: Do Notoros have a sort of hive-mind?
A. (0h42min): No, they don’t have a hive-mind, but they have an animalistic “follow-the-leader” thing, so if they see one of their kind doing something they will automatically focus on that doing the same.

Q: Any ideas on what brought down the giant on page 697?
A. (0h48min): I can’t remember what was on page 697 without looking.

Q: How well do trolls fare on dryer areas? City nests seem quite humid and drippy, but on the other hand trolls in the wilderness seem quite adaptable.
A. (1h17min): They would be doing okay as they are pretty adaptable. They can develop to fit into their habitat, so desert creatures would develop abilities to hide under the sand and retain moisture better. But they do need some moisture so they’ll die if they can’t get any water.

Q: Do trolls procreate in some way, or do all trolls come from infected humans or other mammals?
A. (1h39min): They are not known to procreate.


Characters

Spoiler: show
Q:Why does Lalli hate cats so much?
A. (0h15min): Because they don’t like him. And they don’t like him because he’s too much like a cat.

Q: What was the big waterfall we saw Reynir near in the dreamworld once, when he was in the boat? And why was he in the boat, was that significant in any way?
A. (0h17min): No, it was just a really cool scenery. I just wanted to draw it like that. It was kind of necessary for him to be in the boat.

Q: Cake vs pie vs ice cream: which would Lalli like the most/least?
A. (1h1min): Ice cream the most. Pie the least.

Q: Does Emil know how to play any sort of instrument, and, if so, which?
A. (1h2min): I think he would have been taught to play the piano, but he’s probably forgotten how to play it by now.

Q: Who among the crew would carve the best looking jack-o-lantern?
A. (1h29min): Mikkel.

Q: Who makes the worst looking jack-o-lantern?
A. (1h31min): Sigrun. She would have the most trouble concentrating.

Q: Are Reynir's powers special for Icelandic mages or can they all walk on water?
A. (2h01min): Well, he can’t walk on water in real life, only in the dream world. Other Icelandic mages would be able to do the same, so he’s not special in that sense.

Q: Silly followup, if Reynir stumbled and fell walking around the dreamworld, would he go under or would the water carry him?
A. (2h05min): I’d like to say he’d go under because it would be kinda funny, but I think it would carry him. He’d have to want to go under for that to happen.

Q: Followup followup question: is it the water that assists Reynir in walking on it, or Reynir that has the power to stand on it?
A. (2h7min): He technically has the power to stand on it. The water doesn’t know anything about it.

Q: Why Emil propped Lalli up on his shoulder that one time? Was it for warmth, or comfort?
A.(2h11min): For warmth for Lalli, mostly. Maybe a little bit for comfort too.

Q: Do any of the characters knit or spin? I would imagine clothing production is a lot slower in year 90.
A. (2h49min): Yeah, it would be a lot slower. And no, I don’t think any of them know how to do anything properly. Mikkel would know how to fix holes in socks and pants, but none of them would be able to produce their own clothing in any sort of fashion.

Q: Does Emil speak dalmål?
A. (2h54min): I guess he would be speaking that.

Q: You described the voices of the main crew a while ago, how would you actually describe Onni's?
A. (3h03min): There’s kind of this super common way Finnish men tend to speak. Like, they all have the same voice in their 20’s for some reason, so he would have the same voice as other young Finnish men, except he speaks pretty silently. He doesn’t raise his voice very often, more like mutters a little bit.

Q: Are Lalli's dream outfit's belt and shoes made from tuohi (I think "birch bark" is closest term I can think of as English)?
A. (3h09min): Yes, they’re made from tuohi, aka birch bark.

Q: Sigrun strikes me as someone who would enjoy to dance. Does any of the crew dance for fun/ritual purposes?
A. (3h20min): No, I don’t think they do, but if Sigrun was feeling [??] she would definitely like to dance, like one of those Spanish dances where you have a rose in your mouth and dance around. She wouldn’t be out clubbing or anything, but she would like more fast-paced, classical dances. Maybe square dancing, too! (Yeah, flamenco! That’s the one I was thinking of.)

Q: Speaking of Sigrun, when did she start training as a troll hunter?
A. (3h31min): Probably really early in elementary school age because in Norway anyone who would want to become a troll hunter would have to start training really early. Also because she’s the daughter of the town chief, she’d be extra eager. But it would be really intense training (learning how to use a short sword and stuff like that).

Q: What is Ensi's luonto?
A. (3h42min): I don’t really know. I’ll come up with something for the future.

Q: Who in the crew has the biggest potty mouth? Who says the most swears?
A. (3h49min): Probably Sigrun. Emil too, maybe, even though he’s supposedly well-mannered, but he’s kind of a brat, so he would swear.


Worldbuilding

Spoiler: show
Q: Is music and the playing/listening of it popular in the post-rash world? If so, what types of music are popular?
A. (0h22min): I imagine they would listen to the kind of music that was in the 1800-1900 maybe? [something how it’s called in Swedish and Finnish]. A harmonic kind of stuff.

Q: What do people do to entertain themselves?
A. (0h29min): Cinema, books, theater, some have television & radio (television would probably only be old tapes and DVDs that still work, but they would be pretty rare and you’d have to be pretty rich to use those). Basically anything except video games, and it would depend on where they are (Swedes and Icelanders would be more affluent and have more access to that. Norwegians and especially Finns wouldn’t have that. Norwegians would entertain themselves by going hunting).

Q: How expensive is paper and are there graphite pencils?
A. (0h32min): Paper is not too expensive because the area has a lot of paper production industry, they could reclaim some of that. They could probably salvage some pencils from cleansing operations.

Q: In SSSS world would anyone talk about famous movies? Would they be passed down like legends?
A. (1h11min): A lot of them would be archived (DVD archives) or passed down in history books. Literary experts would know about them. Those who are interested would know about them, but most people would not care.

Q: What would be the status of old Norse archeological sites in places like Iceland and Sweden? I imagine there’d be less upkeep, but with the revival of the old religions would any have symbolic or cultural meaning? Or have they been completely forgotten?
A. (1h20min): Maybe old churches like in Norway would be in use but older sites [missed part] no one would care to keep them around.

Q: What exactly are the entities that reside in the Dream Sea? Are they ghosts? Trolls? Ghost trolls?
A. (1h26min): Neither. They’re more like regular spirits that live somewhere between our world and underworld. In Finnish mythology there’s Tuonela, and there are a lot of nameless evil creatures in the river that would kill you before you get to the other side of it. They’re like those things.

Q: Do mages' dream clothes exist in real world? Would Lalli have this dream uniform lying around somewhere?
A. (1h50min): No, they only exist in the dream world.

Q: Have there been any death cults worshiping trolls, willingly getting infected, and stuff like that?
A. (1h59min): Probably! Especially in the beginning.

Q: Do mages consciously decide how they appear in the dreamworld or is it automatic (or subconscious)?
A. (2h08min): It’s subconscious and automatic.

Q: Do cats appear in the dream world?
A. (2h09min): Maybe. I haven’t thought about that, really. It would make sense if they could, since they can see spirits and such. I might have to think about that a little bit more!

Q: Do people in the SSSS universe knit clothes from fur that cats shed?
A. (2h21min): No, I don’t think they would do that. Why would you do that when you have tons of sheep around? Cat fur sounds like it would be kinda itchy, but maybe it’s super soft?

Q: Are there any cat related good luck charms that are commonly made/worn?
A. (2h24min): No, I don’t think there would be that many. Cats are seen as more like working animals rather than spiritual protectors. I’m sure some would be making them.

Q: Since rice doesn't grow in the north, do people in the SSSS-verse make karjalanpiirakka the old way with barley crust and barley filling? how do they make pulla with nowhere to grow cardamom? or does that get grown with the fruit in icelandic greenhouses?
A. (2h39min): No rice, so I guess they would eat it the old fashioned-way from before rice was imported. Cinnamon and Cardamom would be grown in the greenhouses, but it would be pretty expensive.

Q: Is Iceland the only place with greenhouses?
A. (2h51min): In the comic it would only be feasible in Iceland because they have a supply of geothermal energy. I don’t know if the other countries would have good enough power plants to keep them on in the winter. It wouldn’t really be a priority compared to everything else.

Q: Considering how easy the rash spreads, how do people determine who's immune in year 90?
A. (2h53min): I’m not 100% certain, but I think it would be some kind of tissue test, like you gave a skin, blood or bone marrow sample and sent it to a testing facility when you were a child, and they tested how your cells react to the pathogen.

Q: If most surviving Finns are in the Saimaa region, does this make the "standard" Finnish dialect in the SSSS-verse very Karelian? Does Onni have a strong murre?
A. (3h00min): It would be Karelian and Savonian, since Mikkeli and the surrounding areas are in Savo. It would be an Eastern-Central kind of murre (= dialect). I’m thinking more of a Savonian kind of murre because that’s what I’m more accustomed to.

Q: People have been speculating up and down about that mention of a kade, are we ever going to meet one in the comic?
A. (3h38min): Yes, we will.

Q: What would you say is the Norse word equivalent of Kade?
A. (3h40min): I don’t know if there’s a corresponding creature. In Finnish mythology, they’re just people with magic powers who use them for evil. The word is kinda synonymous to “envy”, so they are people who cause harm in the village, but you don’t necessarily know who is doing it. The word “kateus” literally means envy, but it also describes actions of a kade. It’s a little different in the comic world.

Q: I don't see much skiing in canon, and I would have assumed it's a major form of transportation. Does it somehow attract trolls?
A. (3h51min): No, it’s definitely done a lot. You haven’t seen it a lot because we’ve been in Denmark in most of the comic, and it wouldn’t have been effective to ski there because of the rubble and the poor snow conditions, but if we were going to see the northern parts in winter, we would see more people skiing.


Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related

Spoiler: show
Q: How long have you been painting seriously, and what type of art school did you study at if at all?
A. (0h34min): I started drawing seriously when I was about 15. I didn’t go to art school, but I had afterschool art classes once a week when I was a child. I went to graphic design university but it wasn’t really for drawing. I’m about 99% self-taught.

Q: Do you enjoy doing the design for the books and other materials? (using that graphic design degree)
A. (0h36min): Yes, I do enjoy it. I haven’t used my degree for anything but I learnt a lot from it.

Q: What inspired you to write Stand Still Stay Silent?
A. (0h38min): I don’t quite remember exactly but I was really into post-apocalyptic stories that year and I was thinking how cool it would be if someone made one that was set in the nordic countries and then I thought it would be even cooler if I did it hehe. So that’s why I started doing it.

Q: Can you tell us something about the earlier drafts/versions of SSSS?
A. (0h39min): Yes. The earlier versions didn’t have any of the magic stuff. It was just [...] post-apocalypse adventure. Also, the earliest versions were just about Finnish and Swedish characters. Then at some point I started learning Icelandic (for completely different reasons) and wanted to add an Icelandic character but having Finnish, Swedish and Icelandic cast without Norwegian and Danish characters would’ve been weird, in my opinion.

Q: Did you have the ideas for SSSS before A Redtail’s Dream?
A. (0h41min): Yes. I started A Redtail’s Dream because I wanted to draw SSSS as best as I could but I hadn’t done any proper comic projects before so I wanted to practice first. It took me about a year to come up with the idea for A Redtail’s Dream after that so I almost gave up at some point because I felt like I wasn’t able to start a comic so I would give up at, like, page 4.

Q: Is this really the last chapter (chapter 21), or will there be an epilogue?
A. (0h52min): There will be a really short epilogue (not like the prologue). I think less than 10 pages is what I have planned. It will kind of bridge the gap between the end of the last adventure to the start of the next one.

Q: What do you like about streaming?
A. (1h5min):
1. Pressures me to work on things I wouldn’t normally work on
2. Get to interact with you guys a little bit since I don’t go to conventions and things like that.

Q: You draw water so well! What inspired you to draw it?
A. (1h9min): I was looking up to how it was drawn in Asterix and Obelix comics. It was drawn really well so I was just copying from there to begin with. Then I was looking at some other European comics as well.

Q: Have you learned animation by yourself?
A. (1h18min): Yes, those sprites were first proper animations I have ever done. The first one took several weeks because I had no idea how to make it and the other ones were drawn on top of that.

Q: Do you have any more research trips you would like to make, like your trips to Iceland and Copenhagen?
A. (1h25min): Yes, I’m going to need to go to Norway at some point. I’ve only been to visit relatives but not to go touristing since I was a child, so I don’t remember much about the nature and stuff like that.

Q: Are there any songs that inspired you to some scenes or illustrations you draw?
A. (1h26min): Yeah, I don’t remember any specific ones, but I do know that some things were inspired by some songs, and I just draw with them playing in the background.

Q: Do you have an OTP for any of your own characters?
A. (1h37min): Not really. Since I’m the creator, I kind of already know what’s going to happen in the story, so I already know what their future relationships are going to be. I think that’s a term that can only apply to fan speculating.

Q: What did you think the first time you saw people cosplaying your characters?
A. (1h35min): I thought it was really cool! I wasn’t really familiar with the concept of cosplay. I thought it was some kind of Halloween thing, since I don’t really go to conventions, but once I found out what it was, I thought it was even cooler.

Q: How often do you have to look up skulls?
A. (3h08min): Pretty often!

Q: What was the strangest thing you ever needed to reference drawing the comic?
A. (3h16min): I don’t know about strange, but I keep having to look up things like rotting corpses and diseased eyes and gross things like that. I used to have a picture in mind that I’d like to find, but when you Google it, you find things 10 times worse than what you’re looking for, so I’ve had to scroll through some weird images sometimes.

Q: You're very patient to draw all these neat details. Does it feel meditative?
A. (3h59min): Yeah, it kind of does. I can usually just zone out if I did a good job on the underlying structures of things.

Q: Twitch is a totally different thing from what you do normally anyway, Minna.
A. (4h11min): Yeah, it’s pretty different. I usually don’t do anything social online, but streaming seems like I actually get something done. I don’t want to hang out on social media all the time because it seems like a waste of time, but here I can actually be productive while I’m being social, so it works out.

Q: Is it going to be a print? It doesn't look like it'd be an upcoming page...
A. (4h19min): No, it’s not going to be a page. I might make it into a print. I’ll look over what I have to make into prints in a couple of months, in time for Christmas and stuff, and this might be the one. It’s been a long time since I’ve added any new prints, so I’ve forgotten what I’ve drawn since then.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Talimee on August 13, 2018, 04:26:24 AM
Good morning, day or night! This week much earlier, thanks to many lovely collectors and editors, I present to you the minutes (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kw9gSliAR4I8oYk-Q4Ob26lAAfuUufDGrt_-J3j1IPQ/edit?usp=sharing) of Minna's twitch live-stream.

chatlog: 11.08.18

Trolls

Q.: Can troll spirits be encountered in the Dream World?
A. (40min55s): I think so, yeah. Maybe if they’re sleeping… I wonder, if trolls do sleep. I have not thought about it. I think, they maybe could be seen, like shadows in the dreamworld, but they might not be able to be interacted with and they won’t be able to see the Mage seeing them.

Characters

Today only: Hair! (and fylgias)  XoX

Spoiler: show

Main Cast

Q.: How does Reynir's power compare to other icelandic mages? Is he particularly powerful (or could he be with instruction/practice)?
A. (1h26min40s): He is not particularly powerful. He would really need a lot of practice to be super-useful.

Q.: Why did Reynir develop his magical powers so late or did he have them all the time and just didn't realize? Also, do Icelandic mages find their powers usually earlier or is it different for any individual?
A. (2h26min21s): Reynir always had his powers, but since Icelandic mages are usually female and signs are subtle he wouldn’t be thinking about any signs, like the fact that he didn’t really have any dreams, and other people wouldn’t be paying much attention to it as well. So that’s why he found his powers later. It kinda helped that he was in the presence of Lalli because it triggered him waking up in his dreamspace without having any training, so it was kinda Lalli’s fault.

Q.: Will Lalli ever start to warm up to Reynir?
A. (16min42s): Hm, we’ll see! They’ll have to interact more in the future, but I haven’t decided yet how exactly their relationships are going to develop over the next few years. I can’t promise they’re going to be best friends, hehe.

Q.: Is Onni now (more physically) part of the crew?
A. (1h29min00s): You’ll see. I can’t say anything specific at this point - it would be too spoilery.

Q.: How did you create your characters?
A. (1h31min30s): Just gradually over time. They started out kinda different from what I have now. And some of them didn’t actually exist in the beginning, now that I think about it. And then I just thought about the story and the story changed, so the characters changed, and new characters were introduced and y’know, I went back and forth like that. Eventually, they became who they are now.

Q.: Who was the first character you made? Who was the last?
A. (1h33min03s): I’m not super sure, I didn’t make any sketches in the beginning. I have the feeling that in the beginning I had a character that was kinda like Sigrun, one that was kinda like Emil and one that was kinda like Lalli. But then they got all scrapped and I had some different characters, and then they got reintroduced.
And I think Mikkel and Reynir came into the picture at the same time and might have been the last characters to join the crew. Or maybe Tuuri was.
I had in the beginning some kind of proto-Tuuri-character. She was not a she, he was a boy and really mean and was a Finno-Swede. And that’s why he was the translator but he was just mean and would translate everything wrong, because he was a jerk. So, he was scrapped and then I brought that kind of character back in as Tuuri but, y’know, not a mean jerk.

Q.: Do/did you consider Tuuri a main character?
A. (1h43min10s): Of course! Maybe not going forward, obviously, but she was a main character of the last part of the story.

Q.: Are we gonna know why Mikkel gets fired from jobs?
A. (4h16min34s): We might find out in bonus comics, in the main comic it’s going to be left a mystery, one that hints here and there.

Q.: What will happen to Kitty once the adventure is over? Will she be trained as a Grade Cat or will she retire from her adventure and live out her life as a farm cat on the Madsen Farm?
A. (4h28min38s): She is gonna be with the crew in the next adventure. She will get a little bit of training, she can’t be trained as a proper grade A cat, because she is already too old for it, but she can get a little bit of usefulness. Although she is already useful.

Q.: Did Sigrun have affectionate nicknames as a kid?
A. (4h50min16s): She had a lot of non-affectionate nicknames from various people.

Q.: Did Sigrun or any of the crew try to ride their cats as small babies?
A. (4h59min09s): No, I don’t think they would be so cruel. People usually try to ride their dogs and not their cats.

Q.: Will Reynir and Emil interact with each other more in the future? They've only really acknowledged each other like twice in the comic, and in both cases it was with a negative connotation
A. (09min45s): Yeah, I think so, definitely. I have some pretty [long pause on Minna’s part] nice scenes planned? Maybe they’re more funny than nice.

Q.: Will Reynir ever get the chance to see a palm tree after all?
A. (13min40s): Well, he would have to visit some sort of botanical garden for that. That could be a good idea for a future bonus comic!

Q.: Are Emil and Lalli still growing or will they always be short-arses?
A. (2h31min32s): They have finished growing and they will always be the shortest on the team. It would be fun if Emil grew super tall and Lalli, too, and Reynir would be the shortest, no, Onni would be the shortest! But no, they have done growing. Everyone’s heights are established... Oh yeah, I’m gonna use this drawing to make info boxes, and this time I will include their heights and birthdays and stuff.

Q.: Weekly question! Have you decided on the crew’s fylgjur yet?
A. (23min30s): Yes, actually, I did decide Sigrun’s and Mikkel’s. Sigrun’s is some sort of horse, whatever norwegian breed would be appropriate and Mikkel is a bull.
(cont.: 24min35s): Oh yeah, I’m not sure, but I think Emil might be a poodle. Like a big one? Because, he is obviously very fancy and stuff but he is also very loyal and will defend people who are dear to him, like any dog would.

Q.: Did Onni’s ear ever get better after his run-in with Emil’s cousins?
A. (28min56s): Well, I’m sure it’s gotten better and scarred over, but I don’t think parts of ears grow back when you lose them. Maybe I’m wrong. I know piercings close by themselves but I think if you get part of it cut off it won’t really grow back properly. Correct me if I’m wrong. (laughs)

Drinking habits

Q.: Who among the cast would be the most avid coffee drinkers? The least?
A. (26min15s): I think they would all drink coffee, since Nordic people are all known for being the most coffee-drinking people in the world, I think, and by those statistics Lalli and Onni would drink the most, since Finns are number one in drinking coffee, as far as I know. And the least, I don’t know. I think they would all just really like coffee.

Q.: What drink does Reynir like?
A. (4h06min04s): I guess he likes milk. A common drink in all the nordic countries. Other than that I don’t know, his family is not super-rich, so they don’t have a lot of other drinks.

Q.: Does Mikkel prefer wine or beer?
A. (4h12min54s): I think beer is what Danes prefer. I don’t know if wine is something that can easily be made so far north. Don’t you need some sort of fancy berries or foods for that? It’s kind of Mediterranean thing.

Q.: Who in the team holds their liquor the best and who is weak when it comes to alcohol?
A. (4h38min20s): Sigrun and Mikkel would be completely unaffected by it. Maybe Emil and Lalli wouldn’t be good at it - Lalli because he is so small and doesn’t have much body-weight. And Emil because he is just Emil.

Outfits

Q.: Do the orange shoulder pads on the uniforms have a purpose? Or are they just for aesthetics?
A. (3h37min50s): They are reflective, so team members would be able to spot each other more easily, like in Finland where you wear vests when hunting so that you cannot be confused with a moose. They are also an aesthetic thing, like an effect-colour. This time I’m gonna try to work in a little bit of red somewhere in everyone’s outfits for drawing purposes, because if I’m going to draw a lot of group pictures I can make nice color combinations.
 
Q.: Wasn't there an old artwork with Reynir with "tape" red stripes on his sweater? I think it was the old website header.
A. (3h40min30s): Yes. Now that you mentioned it, I remember. It was before he appeared in the comic and I thought that they would have this kind of tape on their shoulders the said reasons, but once he was introduced in the comic I left that idea by the wayside.

Q.: What kind of material would their clothes be made of?
A. (3h02min05s): I don’t know textile names, but the good part of Reynir’s overalls is made of wool, the kind sweaters are made of, but there is to be an overall material that the working overalls would have, thick and waterproof, and I guess Sigrun’s jacket would be a little bit leathery, like super-soft matt kind of leather, and then the woolen upper part and a bit of [can’t make out]

Q.: It looks like Reynir is wearing lighter layers than he does in the current story, does that mean the next storyline will take place in a warmer season? Or does he not get cold easily?
A. (4h20min44s): It will be in a warmer season. I have to design what their outfits look like under their jackets because they won’t need to wear them all the time.

Q.: Emil had a beautiful knife in a chapter with doggo beast. Do the patterns on it serve as decorations or have other purpose?
A. (4h26min01s): They’re just decorations.

Q.: Will you ever draw your main characters as cats wearing their uniforms?
A (35min50s): That is a good idea! I like drawing them as cats so adding their uniforms would be fun. Thank you for the idea.

Q.: Did Tuuri have a hoodie over the regular jacket with the big collar, or did she have something else?
A. (10min10s): Some parts of her outfit had a hoodie, yeah, but I can’t really remember.

Q.: Can you talk a bit more about their new outfits, what inspired them?
A. (08min50s): They will have a little bit more “casual” clothing this time. They won’t be in matching uniforms, for at least parts of the story, so they’ll have a little more cultural-specific clothing, I guess, rather than all have the same type. (Minna did say here that she cannot go into more specifics, because that would be spoilery as to what the crew-members are doing in the next adventure.) Reynir is going to have overalls.

Q.: Is that a gun on Reynir's belt, or just more belt?
A. (54min35s): It might have affixed a long knife and a pouch and I might give him a hand gun. Maybe.

Q.: You should draw the crew as Moomin characters!
A. (1h14min37s): I should, yeah! Lalli would definitely be Nuuskamuikkunen (ed: Snufkin), the one in the green thing and the hat.

Hair

Q.: Do professional soldiers like Sigrun have to cut each other's hair on long missions if it gets too long/in the eyes? Do they have 'that guy who does everyone's hair' at crew?
A. (1h51min26s): Yes, they do. That’s why everyone has their hair at shoulder length. Tuuri had to cut all her hair because she could not risk it getting stuck inside a breathing mask.
And the ‘guy who cuts everyone’s hair’ in this crew is of course Mikkel. And Reynir should have his hair cut but that is not going to happen. He will not let people cut his hair. He would rather die.

Q.: A bit of a repeat question, but does Mikkel also maintain facial hair of the crew?
A. (5h09min22s): Maybe he does, since nobody ever has any stubble.

Q.: If Reynir unbraided his hair, would it reach the floor?
A. (1h45min38s): No, I don’t think so. I obviously I draw it with different lengths all the time, but if it was unbraided it would reach about to his calves or knees - no, calves.

Q.: Would you consider drawing Reynir with his braid unbraided?
A. (1h46min01s): Yes, definitely some day. I’ve been meaning to all the time but then I never did. But some day, yes. Maybe in one live-drawing session, soon.

Q.: Will we ever see Emil in a ponytail or something like that?
A. (1h53min44s): I don’t know if his hair is quite long enough for a proper ponytail.

Secondary Characters

Q.: Will the current organizers appear in the new adventure?
A. (3h47min19s): Yes, they will appear. They haven’t been forgotten. By “organizers” I assume you mean the base crew?

Q.: Will we get to see more of Reynir's siblings?
A. (2h19min06s): Yes. We will get to see them pretty soon.

Q.: Which one of the original Madsens had the idea of naming their child after Magnus the cat?
A. (3h24min28s): I haven’t really decided. I will have to give it a little more thought in case it comes up in a back-story.

Q.: If Trond had a pokemon, who or what type would he prefer?
A. (1h06min00s): For some reason I think he would prefer a lazy Pokémon, er, Slakoth. Maybe because he is old and retired so he wouldn’t want anything fussy.

Q.: Will we ever see the Cat-tank again?
A. (1h07min18s): No, it was left behind.

Q.: Speaking of Emil’s cousins, has it been confirmed whether or not they’re immune?
A. (30min00s): No, I don’t think I ever decided on that. If I remember correctly, Torbjörn is supposed to be immune and Siv is not, so their children might no be? I think in canon they haven’t been tested yet and are just assumed to be not immune until proven otherwise.

Q.: Will we get to see what happened to Ensi (and the rest of the village)?
A. (15min35s): Yes, we will see that. We will learn more about everyone’s families and backstories, eventually.

Q.: Will we ever get more flashbacks to the characters from Year 0?
A. (1h03min10s): No, I have never thought about that for the main comic. If I ever do that it would be a side-story that would be specifically about them.


Worldbuilding

This weeks special: Magic! Rash! Bandits! Kitty-backpacks!
Spoiler: show

Q.: Would Mora or any of the other cities in the Known World still have zoos? If so, what would probably be the most exotic thing they have left after 90 years?
A. (37min28s): No, I don’t think any exotic animals that can’t survive in the nordic wild would be left. Because, obviously, people would be concerned with other stuff in their society at first to be concerned about having zoos (roughly paraphrased), so any exotic animals would have died by then. But they probably have petting-zoos for children, like cows and sheep. Maybe bears. There is a really cool zoo in Orsa, near Mora, that has a lot of bears in our time, so maybe they have rebuild that one.

Q.: Is the Ostrich farm near Mora still functional in year 90?
A (38min32s): I didn’t know there was an ostrich farm. But maybe. At least the birds could survive. They could provide meat and they can’t be infected so I’m sure someone would have kept the birds. Or just eat them when there was need for food.

Q.: How much knowledge of the old world is preserved in year 90? I know, the crew doesn’t even know what a CD is, but is that kinda lost knowledge common?
A. (44min48s): There is a lot preserved in libraries and stuff but common people wouldn’t care enough to learn about it. So researchers and learned people would know about old world stuff.

Q.: Has there been any interesting tech advances in these 90 years? Like that battery powered boat way back in chapter 1.
A (1h01min10s): Yes, there has been some but I wouldn’t be confident enough to say anything specific, because I’m not the most tech-informed person. So I would just draw something really cool-looking and then everyone would work out why it wouldn’t work in the real world.

Q.: Why did the Swedes decide to build a railway down to Öresund? Wasn't it a terrible waste of lives and ressources? They do have shipping routes they can use after all ...
A. (1h30min20s): I think they just like railroads. They’re faster than shipping. And I don’t think that many lives were lost building it.

Q.: I'm going through chapters in search of good refs, and now I wonder who drove the mini vehicle that broke down right in front of crew when they were introduced to cat tank.
A. (2h05min45s): Eeh, I don’t remember that scene at all! I remember a few panels that took a lot of time to draw, but it’s been several months since I last read the first book, and I have forgotten almost everything except, like, key panels and scenes.

Q.: Are there any bandits or pirates that the Known World has to watch for?
A. (3h31min47s): No, I don’t think so. It would be too hard and dangerous to live on their own as a bandit gang out in the wilderness. The settlements are too small also, so they would be caught as soon as they entered the village to buy food.

Q.: Is reclaiming the land of the Silent World the main objective of the civilizations? Are there clashing worldviews and politics regarding that?
A. (3h33min47s): No, it’s pretty much important. It’s not much like reclaiming it’s more like cleaning up around the settlements, so that accidents won’t happen and animals like horses or sheep won’t get infected. Ideally all the way to the shores, so that they can start doing it like Iceland - guarding only the shores. Except for the Danes, of course, who want to get more land back, but they’ve kinda given up on that, they have to do only with the island now.

Q.: Minna, does everyone in Known World use sheep wool or furs as well?
A. (3h54min49s): (I think she misunderstood the question, she zoomed out on her drawing and pointed out places on the characters like Onni and Lalli where there will be fur on their outfits).

Q.: Do they have tea in Y90?
A. (3h56min52s): Yeah, I don’t see why they wouldn’t have it. I think tea is pretty easy to make. If nothing else they would have pine-needle tea available. I heard it’s super-good for your health, but doesn’t taste super-great.

Q.: Does the military have special bags or backpacks for their cats?
A. (5h03min00s): Backpacks that the cats can carry? Maybe so? Yeah. That would be cute. So yeah. If it’s cute, then yes, it is canon. Ok, maybe scratch that - people will come up with all kinds of crazy-cute stuff. Or maybe you mean backpacks where they carry cats? Also, definitely yes.

Q.: What kind of weapons did you use as inspirations for the weapons used in the comic? Was it the real-world weapons used by the individual nordic armies?
A. (muted part): Lalli has regular hunting rifle, the rest has just some sort of assault rifle. I don’t know much about guns // common guns, easily found and reused

Rash, Magic and Ghosts

Q.: Could Icelandic mages sew runes into clothing?
A. (5h21min30s): They could, yeah. It’s not the most effective way of doing runes though. We’re going to expand a bit more on how magic works in the next adventure.

Q.: Did the appearance of magic and mages happen right after the outbreak or did the people gradually go back to the old gods and magic resources, and was magic discovered or "reintroduced"?
A. (1h47min35s): Magic kinda returned gradually. It appeared a few years after the world ended. Ensi would have started to see spirits when she was maybe 5 years old and would obviously have been super useful for her parents’ survival. And that way other mages would have been discovered as well as the years went by.

Q.: How is magic related to the Rash?
A. (1h50min10s): I don’t think I will ever go super-deep and reveal what caused the Rash, because it would ruin the mystery. But obviously there is some sort of supernatural element to it. So it would be linked to the re-appearance of magic in the sense that there is more supernatural stuff coming back to the world in some way. Let your imagination work out the rest in a way that pleases you.

Q.: Do you have a general idea as to how immunity plays out in regards to genetics? Would it be autosomal? X-Linked?
A. (20min35s): I don’t know enough about genetics to answer that, I don’t know what those words even mean. But I’m thinking that it’s somewhat genetic, at least, so parents who are already immune are likely to produce immune offspring.

Q.: Do you imagine the world will ever be free of the Rash again, in the far future, or will it always be a threat to people?
A. (3h36min56s): I’m thinking that unless something weird happens, the trolls and giants would eventually start dying on their own in part of “over-mutation”, kinda like old age, but not quite, so in a few thousand years things would start clearing up on their own.

Q.: Do mages choose or change their dreamspace? or is it reflective of their personality?
A (41min50s): They can’t affect it. It’s all about their kind of personalities.

Q.: Can people die in the Dream Sea? What happens to their souls if they do?
A. (42min55s): Something will come and fetch them to the afterlife. They won’t stay there.

Q.: How would someone know if they were a mage to begin with? Are there symptoms of some kind?
A. (47min40s): Yes, Finnish mages would know because they can see spirits and others really can’t. And Icelandic mages - there aren’t really that many signs, obviously, because Reynir didn’t figure it out on his own, but there are some tests you might do if you suspect you have some powers.

Q.: Can mages become spirits/ghosts?  If so, do they have any special characteristics leftover from being a mage?
A. (44min00s): Yeah, they can become ghosts. Some of them may be leaving their bodies and not be able to reach the afterlife, and I don’t think they would be super special spirits. They might be able to cause a bit of extra trouble if they become angry.

Q.: Are powerful spirits able to interact with physical objects (kind of like poltergeists) or maybe possess trolls/living beings?  Do they have abilities we haven’t seen yet?
A. (36min30s): No, I wouldn’t say so. Most spirits are bound to some creature in this world, so in order to do really do much most of them would have to be part of some creature. But obviously, some spirits, like the ghosts we’ve seen in the previous story can harm people on their own. But most spirits that are powerful enough to do something, also have some sort of form of their own that they can use.

Q.: How long can ghosts last without some sort of physical form? If it’s not long, does the spirit hunting Lalli and Onni have a physical form?
A. (40min10s): The spirit hunting Lalli and Onni might have a physical form, we haven’t seen it yet. Spirits can last a really long time, but they eventually kind of wither away and become useless, like some kind of whisps of some sort of consciousness. In a few hundred years they would become kind of nothing.


Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related

Highlights this week: drawing advice! games and books!
Spoiler: show

Q.: How many books do you plan on breaking the comic up in?
A. (11min50s): I don’t know about the whole story, like all the adventures I have planned, but the one that’s being wrapped up now is going to be four books.

Q.: Will we ever see squirrel cookies in the comic?
A. (14min35s): Well, that won’t happen unless Mikkel is making cookies and Lalli throws something in it again, but I don’t think that’s going to happen.

Q.: Did the plotline around the “cure” end with the ghosts passing into the afterlife?
A. (17min25s): Yeah, that will not linger into the next part of the story.

Q.: Do you ever get burned out from creating art/comics? If so how do you continue to stay motivated?
A. (18min37s): I don’t really get burned out, but sometimes I do lose motivation and get like semi-depressed about having to draw. But at those times I just have to think of it as my job and just remind myself that it’s the best job I could ever have, so I have to kinda just force myself to do it. It also helps to think about that there’s tens of thousands of people reading the comic, so just the fear of letting everyone down by not making comics is worse than the burn-out feeling and it motivates me to draw. And I know the feeling of a small burn-out always goes away in a month or so, so I know I just have to pass through it and just keep working.

Q.: Do you have an ETA of when City of Hunger is coming out?
A. (19min50s): No. I’m planning on doing that for at least four years, so I guess that’s some kind of ETA, but I’m only working (on it) one day a week. So it will be the kind of project I could complete in a little over a year, if I spent all of my time on it. So, I’m multiplying that with four or five. That is how long it will take, judging from how long I have been working on it now.

Q.: Do you have sketchbooks? If so, will you do a sketchbook tour?
A. (21min15s): No, I don’t have sketchbooks. Almost always when I draw I sketch something that I intend to finish properly, so when I sketch I sketch like this (stream-related, sketched outlines for next-adventure-outfits): something I continue working on and you always see the end result. I don’t have any secret stashes of unshown art. I tend to sketch in my head, if that makes sense? More than on paper.

Q.: How is your kitty today?
A. (24min00s): She’s fine, she’s running around in the yard a lot and climbing in her climbing tree, an actual tree outside, so that means she is doing well. She is sleeping now.

Q.: Is there any sort of continuity between SSSS and City of Hunger, like the crew being future reincarnations of their old selves, or is it completely unrelated to the comic?
A (35min10s): It’s completely unrelated in a way but everyone’s backstories and personalities will be the same, of course. Their backstories will have parallels to the ones in the comic, like family situations and stuff like that.

Q.: I really hope the comics will sell well in french so Akileos (it's a really good publishing house) can publish A Redtail's Dream too!
A (39min12s): Oh, that would be cool. I know they already agreed to publish the second book with the same contract, so at least they have some faith that the first book will sell, at least a little bit.

Q.: Do you have any tips for creating or being creative with clothes designs on any characters?
A. (46min32s): Yes. Thinking up stuff you want to be personally inspired by. Obviously, I have a Nordic inspiration, and then just look up lots of reference images and look at them for a few hours and think about it and then start doodling different things and picking out the ones I like the most. I do have reference images for all the characters: Reynir’s outfit is a combination of Icelandic patterns and an overall and I have inspiration images for the others, too. So definitely look up images online to be inspired by - it helps a lot.

Q.: How did you learn how to draw?
A. (1h07min30s): I just liked drawing as a child so I drew a lot and that’s how I learned, like everyone else. You just have to draw every day and eventually over the years you become better at drawing. I didn’t really start improving until I was in my mid-teens, maybe 14 years old, because before that I did just doodle cats and really lazy drawings that took one hour tops. So it’s best to focus on drawings that take a lot of time because then you learn most. If you doodle quick things when you’re starting out you don’t really think that much about what you’re doing but even then you will slowly get better if you keep drawing a lot.

Q.: You said comics are your favourite medium. What are your favourite comics? and what are you personally looking for in a comic?
A. (1h10min50s): Well, my favourite comic, like from my whole life, would be the stuff I read as a child which was Donald Duck-comics in Finnish [...] I probably read thousands of Donald Duck-comics. And also, we had almost every Tin Tin-comic, so I read those all the time and Asterix. Those would be my favourites, but also original works and Marsupilami and y’know, traditional European stuff.
Also when I got older I read a fair amount of manga. My favourites, manga-wise, would be the one about that dog fighting a bear, Nagareboshi Gin I think it’s called, and the sequel to that was also good. I read some Fullmetal Alchemist and D Gray Man and other stuff that happened to be popular. I read some sports-manga once about american football (ed: most likely Eyeshield 21), which I don’t care about at all but the manga was really fun.
And about what I look for in comics: Mostly fun characters that I like. I don’t really like comics where I hate the characters, like super grim-dark stuff, where you’re supposed to wallow in some sort of depravity. I read some comic called Transmetropolitan, I think, an American indie comic, and there was just weird ugliness about it. I don’t also like super-artsy comics that I just don’t understand. I like popular stuff. For the same reasons that other people like it.

Q.: I love how you draw facial expressions. Relaxed faces look natural and appealing, like Reynir's here.
A. (1h13min40s): Thank you, I’m glad you like it. I used to be really bad at drawing human faces. A Redtail’s Dream was the first time I had to draw real human faces. I only did animal faces before, so it was a lot of learning. And I was able to draw facial expressions ok, but noses and stuff and not having eyes be super wonky and all over the place was definitely a challenge.

Q.: How much of the story do you write before you start drawing?
A. (1h16min05s): A lot. I always plan the current story, the beginning, the middle and the end, before I start drawing. And then I will work out the details of each chapter during chapter-breaks before I start drawing the chapter.

Q.: How did you learn how to use colors in your digital artwork?
A. (1h19min25s): Looking at how other people do it. That’s really it. Whenever I feel lost and don’t know what I’m doing, I tend to look at art from people who are better than I am and figure out what they’re doing what I’m not doing.

Q.: Do you also enjoy drawing traditionally?
A. (1h20min00s): I used to draw a lot traditionally, more than I did digitally, but I haven’t drawn anything traditionally since I started SSSS. I think the last things I did traditionally were things for A Redtail’s Dream. So yeah, I kind of moved away from traditional art, mostly because I have become so accustomed to working digitally that there is really no need to work traditionally any more. It used to be easier to work traditionally, so that’s why I did it.

Q.: Do you miss drawing traditionally?
A. (1h21min29s): Not really. If I really wanted to draw traditionally, I have all the materials in my closet, so I can do it anytime. It just feels like a waste of time to take everything out on the table and to have to clean up afterwards. It’s just easier to draw on the tablet.

Q.: How many layers do you usually have for a drawing?
A. (1h23min17s): I usually have lineart-layer, sketch-layer, colour-layer and background-layer. (In regard to current work) I have a couple of extra layers. Oh, and reference-layer. I try to keep the layer-amounts down, so they don’t get in the way.

Q.: Is there a reason you use so little green? other than "it's winter in the story"
A. (1h46min22s): Yes, the reason is that I don’t really like green. It’s either too bright or when it’s not bright it looks muddy and gross, so I don’t really use it, for that reason. I like yellows and I like reds and I like blues and purples. But greens … I use turquoise, a kinda bluish light green, but that’s it. The rest of the greens I don’t really care for.

Q.: How do you make some parts of lineart lighter/differently coloured?
A. (1h57min50s): (ed. Minna uses Manga-studio most of the times) Well, head into the layers-settings, there is one icon that is “lock transparency pixel” or “lock transparency” in Photoshop, I think, and click it and it locks the layer. Then go to the lineart-layer and you can just draw over it with the colour you want to use.
Another way to do this is using “colour-correction”, but it is limited. So when you have, for example, completely gray lineart you can’t just magically add colour to it. You can only use the colour that is already there. But in “colour-balance” you can add some colour, I think, red and blue?
So, if you want to change the colour of black lineart you have to lock the layer and paint on it. At least that’s the easiest way. There is always a million ways to do things in digital drawing programs.

Q.: You mentioned before that "Stand Still Stay Silent" wasn't your first title for the comic... what was the first one, if you can share it?
A. (2h04min58s): I don’t actually remember what the first one was. I thought at the time that it was a good a title but since I can’t remember now what it was, it was probably super-boring.

Q.: You've been to Copenhagen, do you have any travel tips or must-sees you'd could rec?
A. (2h06min26s): Yeah, obviously Kastellet, you know, the fort thing was super cool. Mama and me went to all of the art museums that we found; every time we go to a country we like to go look at the art museums with what you will call national paintings of the country, because you learn a lot about the culture and what people value in their nature and culture. So yeah, art museums, definitely. And there are lots of castles, go check out the castles!
Oh, and we went to.. the drug place? It’s like free state inside of Copenhagen where Danish laws don’t work, so it used to be inhabited by hippies, but now it’s full of.. drug people. It was gross. It’s kinda famous but it’s super dirty and people who are living there are gross. Yes, Christiania. Gross place, don’t go there.

Q.: When you draw nowadays, is it only SSSS-related or do you also just draw, like practicing in general?
A. (2h09min02s): Yes, sometimes I do anatomy practice, you know, super-boring stuff, like I just look at the anatomy reference and draw it; and live-drawing things online about a few hours. I don’t have a lot of time to draw other stuff and don’t feel like I should draw other things. And also I don’t have the hand capacity, I kinda have a limit where I start having hand problems when I draw more than I draw currently.

Q.: Do you use color palettes and if so where do you get your color palettes? or do you make up colors?
A. (2h10min04s): I don’t really have a specific place where I get colour palettes. Usually I can’t come up with anything myself, I just google, like, “color inspiration” and click on websites that come out. It’s usually interior designer websites and I just look at the photos and usually I will find something that inspires me. I also have a few folders on my computer where I collect different cool colors, from photos, mostly, and I also look to that when I’m out of inspiration.

Q.: What inspired you to do City of Hunger any particular scifi?
A. (2h28min31s): Just sci-fi in general. I was originally thinking of making it into a couple-hundred pages comic, because I just wanted to draw the crew in a different setting. That was really the only inspiration, and that’s why I still want to do it. It’s fun to draw more modern-looking stuff in-between. It helps me not to burn out on the comic because I have something different to draw now and then.

Q.: I have always appreciated how different all the characters are in their faces. Easy to tell who someone is by face shape, nose, eyes, etc.
A. (2h35min34s): Well, thank you. That has not always been the case: I used to have people tell me that they couldn’t tell who any of the characters were because everyone looked the same, which was because I had a lot of trouble drawing people differently. From beginning I knew what differences there had to be, but I couldn’t draw them properly. I knew I had a problem and I would do my best to draw them differently, but in the end it would always look the same. I wouldn’t see it myself, I saw how they looked in my head and thought that I had drawn them correctly, but no, it was always wrong. Or sometimes I got them correctly, but it was more like an accident. I had a lot of “same face” problems for a couple hundred pages, at least.

Q.: Do you read any comic/manga in your free time?
A. (2h40min01s): Sometimes I do. Right now I’m re-reading Tin Tin in Icelandic and also reading My Hero Academia - it seemed to be pretty popular so I bought some of the volumes. It’s really nice. I’m currently waiting for volumes 6 and 7 to come. Other than that, I glance at other people’s comics to keep up with what everyone’s doing, but I’m not really reading them.

Q.: How many languages do you read/speak?
A. (2h41min30s): I speak 3 languages: English, Swedish and Finnish. I also read in Estonian and Icelandic. I sometimes need context when reading in Icelandic, for example, when I read an article about economics, I need to know that it’s about economics to understand some of the words. And of course I can read Danish and Norwegian, because I know Swedish, but I haven’t studied those languages. They come kinda free.

Q.:  Do you watch anime/cartoons or just the manga/comics?
A. (2h42min32s): I used to also watch anime, like I would read a manga and then watch an anime of it, but I haven’t done that in a long time because I need subtitles (I don’t like dubbed versions). I don’t have time to watch anything, I need to listen to it while I’m drawing, so I can’t do that with mangas (?). As for cartoons, I watch American cartoons, the humoristic ones like American Dad, Family Guy, The Simpsons sometimes (not so much anymore) and I’ve started watching new DuckTales. And South Park. (that was her favourite cartoon)

Q.: Do you play any games?
A. (2h45min26s): I try not to play any games because I get addicted easily and obviously that would take away time to produce anything. I sometimes allow myself to play games, usually during the chapter breaks. This year the only games I’ve played are a little bit of Dawnstar   (= The Elder Scrolls Travels: Dawnstar) and Oblivion (= The Elder Scrolls IV: Oblivion). Nowadays I get my game-playing-fix by watching let’s plays while I draw.

Q.: Did you ever read Bamse comics? I loved them as a kid.
A. (2h46min33s): Yes! I have completely forgotten about them, but I read them all the time.

Q.: How about novels/literature?
A. (2h48min50s): Yeah, sometimes. If I can find something as an audiobook, I might listen to it, but I don’t read anything anymore. The last thing I tried to read was The Hunger Games in Icelandic.
 
Q.: Have you played metro 2033 or metro last light or read any of the novels?
A. (2h49min41s): No, I have not. I know that it’s kind of post-apocalyptic and in Russian setting. I think it’s the game that I’ll have to watch someone play someday. But I haven’t play and I’m not going to to save my productivity.

Q.: Is there any apocalyptic story that you like?
A. (3h20min): My favourite might be I Am Legend, the new one with Will Smith and the dog. But I also read a few books, one was called The Passage. I read one where the world slowly stopped spinning, which was very interesting. One Second After is my favourite apocalyptic book, highly recommend that to everyone who likes apocalyptic stuff. The Mad Max-kind of stories blend all together in some kind of Fallout-setting.

Q.: Does Ville try to 'dog sing along' as a human when he hears music or singing?
A. (4h43min55s): What a random question! I don’t know. I think a dog-person would know better, I didn’t know that dogs sing when they hear music.

Q.: Have you considered doing designs for RL clothes? I'd wear any of those outfits!
A. (5h59min50s): Thank you, but no, I have not considered that. I’m pretty sure that having something like this manufactured would be pretty difficult.
(update: In the comments of her after-stream twitter-pic Minna says that she is thinking about adding some t-shirt or hoodie-designs to the shop if it is doable without much fuss. So, this one is undecided.)

Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: JoB on August 13, 2018, 01:55:44 PM
Q.: Weekly question! Have you decided on the crew’s fylgjur yet?
A. (23min30s): Yes, actually, I did decide Sigrun’s and Mikkel’s. Sigrun’s is some sort of horse, whatever norwegian breed would be appropriate
"Appropriate". Well, seeing what choices there seem to be (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Horse_breeds_originating_in_Norway), that ought to be a draw between Fjord horse (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fjord_horse) ("relatively small but very strong") and Nordlands-/Lyngshest (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nordlandshest/Lyngshest) ("drive and eagerness to work") ...

But they probably have petting-zoos for children, like cows and sheep. Maybe bears.
... whoa. O_o

Q.: You mentioned before that "Stand Still Stay Silent" wasn't your first title for the comic... what was the first one, if you can share it?
A. (2h04min58s): I don’t actually remember what the first one was. I thought at the time that it was a good a title but since I can’t remember now what it was, it was probably super-boring.
(A couple years ago, she (still remembered and) stated that she could not use it because it was super spoilery. Or maybe there are several "original" titles she went through ... ?)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Antillanka on August 13, 2018, 04:12:47 PM
Every time Reynirs' siblings get mentioned I get more and more sure that they'll be on board of the rescue ship, and they're more than ready to hijack it in order to assure their baby brother's return to safety
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Mebediel on August 13, 2018, 04:18:14 PM
... whoa. O_o
What, romping with the cuddly bears isn’t one of of your favorite childhood petting-zoo memories?
(Kidding ofc. My impression when I was listening to the stream was that they might have bears in zoos, separately from petting-zoos. It’s just more confusing when written than when heard.)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: JoB on August 13, 2018, 04:26:42 PM
What, romping with the cuddly bears isn’t one of of your favorite childhood petting-zoo memories?
Back when I was a child, we were supposed to romp with/on polar bear pelts.
Spoiler: show
Well, OK, there were skinned by the time the photographer hit the button, at least. >:D
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Purple Wyrm on August 14, 2018, 12:42:57 AM
Sigrun’s is some sort of horse, whatever norwegian breed would be appropriate and Mikkel is a bull.

We were all so sure that Mikkel was a bear. And to me, Sigrun will always be a Pine Marten!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Mebediel on August 14, 2018, 12:59:08 AM
Back when I was a child, we were supposed to romp with/on polar bear pelts.
Spoiler: show
Well, OK, there were skinned by the time the photographer hit the button, at least. >:D

Ah yes, the polar bears. The cuddliest of the bears. Very good with children! I'm glad you have photos to remember the pelts by. :D

We were all so sure that Mikkel was a bear. And to me, Sigrun will always be a Pine Marten!
Just had to Google Pine Marten. It's so cute!!!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Purple Wyrm on August 14, 2018, 08:04:48 PM
Just had to Google Pine Marten. It's so cute!!!

Cute, hyperactive and vicious! Just like Sigrun ;D
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Talimee on August 24, 2018, 07:49:59 AM
Have the next installment of last saturday's stream chat questioning. =)
As always, see the google doc (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kw9gSliAR4I8oYk-Q4Ob26lAAfuUufDGrt_-J3j1IPQ/edit?usp=sharing) if you want an overall view of all the chatlogs so far and remember: Twitch only saves the stream videos for two weeks. If you want to check some facts do it before the end of next week.

I'll highlight one question here b/c it's becoming some sort of a FAQ:
(It's only once in the doc, but I remember that it was asked in the first stream as well, but we weren't so adamant in copy-pasting back then.)

Q.: How do you feel about characters being shipped etc? You seem to take a lot of care not to unintentionally disrupt peoples' visions if the story doesn't call for it but what does it feel like to know so much about other peoples' "headcanon" of your story?
A. (2:56:58): I don’t mind at all. It’s just a sign of people being into the comic. It’s kinda like cosplaying, you know you “made” it once there’s enough of a fan community to get those kinds of fan creations so yeah, I don’t mind it at all. I also kinda keep away from it, don’t visit fanfiction websites and the forum, so I don’t know that much about peoples’ headcanons, I only know if I happen to see something in the comments. I specifically try to stay away from it so that I don’t become too concerned about it; I don’t want to accidentally change the story to avoid breaking someone’s heart or something like that. So yeah, I don’t mind it at all. I’m sure eventually some people are going to be disappointed that their favorite thing didn’t happen but others will probably be more, I don’t know… validated in their favorite, whatever, pairing taste or how you would say.

chatlog_180818

Trolls

Spoiler: show
Q.: Would it be possible to sanitize and use parts of trolls for utility/decoration? I can easily see some Norwegian soldier toting around a bone sword taken from the corpse of a Giant or something.
A. (3:10:30): Yeah, I think bone would be clean enough to sanitize it.

Q.: What exactly is all of that biomass seen around infested buildings? Is it just troll tissue that sloughs off and coagulates, or were they once infected that merged into tumorous growths?
A. (4:02:05): Most of it would be biomass stuff. Having a lot of it around the building helps trolls survive as it provides insulation. Some of it is dead though and has fallen off the body of whatever grew it.

Q.: Does that mean that Nessie is a troll now?
A. (0:10:54): I don’t think Nessie is a mammal, it’s more of a dinosaur, no? So, if anything, Nessie would be a great defensive creature. [followup to the question about the British Isles]


Characters

Spoiler: show
Main Cast

Q.: When Lalli visited Onni's sanctuary back ages ago, did he wake up in his own head from there or did Onni carry him back to his own sanctuary before he woke up?
A. (0:04:34): He woke up in his own head by his own. Same as how Reynir woke up in his own head when he was in Onni’s dreamspace.

Q.:  How do you think the crew would react to learning that big cats like Lions and Tigers existed?
A. (0:05:50): They know about them. They would probably react to it the same way we react to the existence of dinosaurs.

Q.: Will any of the main characters have a romantic relationship by the end of the second SSSS adventure?
A. (0:15:57): I’m not sure. The character relationship developments are open to change because they don’t affect the plot. I’m free to adjust it depending on how I feel. It’s [the end of the story’s] going to be several years from now, so what I want to do with the story could change by then.

Q.: What did the omen that Lalli saw predict? Was it about Tuuri or something else?
A. (0:29:58): No, it was about Tuuri.

Q.: What exactly did Lalli interpret the Omen as? Did he know exactly what was about to transpire, or just that something bad was soon to happen?
A. (3:51:36): He only knew that something really bad was about to happen. He didn’t, like,  know who it was about or anything.

Q.: I'm guessing that orange silhouette Lalli saw in the mist while swimming in the Dream Sea was the Swan? Why would he be scared of it (her?)?
A. (0:30:18): It was not the Swan, it was the thing that Onni and Lalli are scared of.

Q.: Can you promise us that Lalli is never going to axe-murder anyone, please?
A. (0:43:50): I can’t promise that, it’s prophesied by his name! Can he escape the curse? <laughing> No, I don’t think he is going to axe-murder people.

Q.: Whose farm is that in the background? Reynir's or Mikkel's? [Refers to farm behind Mikkel in the new uniform design painting]
A. (0:44:17): Mikkel’s. Each background represent the characters’ countries. Reynir has got that Icelandic hill slopes, a Norwegian fjord [Sigrun], Swedish fjäll mountains [Emil] and Lalli and Onni share that Finnish forest.

Q.: But what about Lalli ax-murdering trolls?
A. (0:45:25): Well, he doesn’t have that much strength in his arms. I don’t see his axe-swinging being super-effective. <joking> It’s super effective! No, no, it’s not.

Q.: If winter is the safest season, how come the next adventure is set in the warmer part of the year, or does the crew have no choice except to go?
A. (1:00:10): They have no choice. Kinda. Well, you’ll see. It’s mostly because of circumstances.

Q.: If you don't mind me asking, I was kinda surprised to see that Lalli wasn't exactly struggling against that underwater Moose. Almost like he was ready to die. Is it because Lalli was exhausted or something?
A. (1:21:26): He was struggling. You know, he got wrapped up pretty quickly and he was pretty tired at that point. But no, he was not ready to die.

Q.: If you swapped the casts of aRTD and SSSS, who'd take which role?
A. (1:22:02): Reynir would be Ville because I designed Reynir to have a similar personality, kind of positive and silly and dog-like. Hannu is a mix of Emil and Lalli, both looks-wise and personality-wise, i guess. I don’t know who the rest would be since aRTD had so many secondary characters.

Q.: Have you ever thought about making Lalli a canon autistic character? As an autistic person, I really recognize a lot of Lalli's personality traits as autistic traits, and it would mean a lot to the autistic community to have more positive representation of autism in the media! thanks~~
A. (1:24:11): No, I don’t think I’m gonna make him like diagnosed for anything, because then I would kinda lock myself into how I could write him, so I’m just having him as, leaving kinda up to, what part of his strangeness is because he wasn’t properly socialized as a child and what part is, you know, just the way he is, so I’m letting people like just [] for themselves, if that makes sense. I personally like characters that kinda leave it up to the reader to, like decide what they want to see in the character because that way more people can see themselves in them. Like, some people might just be like “Oh, I’m not super-great with people, so I see myself in Lalli!” and stuff like that, [] them being super specific about it. I’m glad to hear that you find, a lot that you, what’s the word, empathize with Lalli.

Q.: Everyone seemed incredibly upset about Tuuri dying except for Emil. Any reason why, or is he just internalizing it?
A. (1:26:08): He’s internalized it. I mean he’s, he was sad too, he just didn’t show it that much. I mean he wasn’t super-close to Tuuri; like, Reynir was obviously more of a friend since they spent more time together. Emil’s sadness was more like just that he was on the same team and knew that [Tuuri] was an important person to Lalli, so he would have been more like, maybe been trying to be strong for his friend’s sake.

Q.: How come Reynir is the one in possession of Kitty in your drawing?
A. (1:30:52): For the same reason why there was extra space over here [points at the spot where Kitty is]. I mean, she could have been here [points at the spot near Emil], but she would have been, like, away from space where nothing exists. Here she can sit on the ground.

Q.: How does Onni feel about cats?
A. (1:32:27): He’s neutral. He doesn’t have as much of an aversion to them as Lalli has, since he’s not cat-like person himself.

Q.: Are there any holidays Lalli looks forward to or does he not care about that?
A. (1:36:04): He doesn’t really care. He finds these things kinda annoying because they break his routines.

Q.: Would you mind sharing the crew's birthdays with us, since it’s going to be part of their dossiers for the next comic? (Also, what would Tuuri's have been?)
A. (1:36:28): I will share them, but I haven’t decided yet. Also, I’ll have to recalculate their ages because it’s been about half a year since their last determined ages and someone might have had birthday during the field trip.

Q.: Speaking of birthdays, would the crew care enough to celebrate one of their birthdays in the mission?
A. (1:45:13): Not really, if they knew or remembered each others’ birthdays (they might not as they haven’t known each other for that long) they would probably just say “happy birthday” and pat each other on the shoulder and that’s it.

Q.: Will we also learn Tuuri's birthday?
A. (1:45:52): I guess I have to include it somewhere since people ask about that.

Q.: Elleth asked about how the crew would describe their relationships with each other, like "friends," "teammates," etc.
A. (1:53:45): Well, they would describe them differently, of course, depending on the person. Like Sigrun would probably describe Reynir as some sort of ‘civilian’ that she was just protecting up until now, while Mikkel would be a more important equal to herself. And Emil would describe Mikkel as more of a teammate than how he would describe Lalli. It depends on the character what they would describe each other as.

Q.: Do you think any of the crew would be any good at Karaoke?
A. (2:03:23):I have no idea. I haven’t thought about that if any of them are good at singing. Definitely not Sigrun, she would be enthusiastic about it, but she can’t sing. Mikkel would maybe be good at singing. With deep voice, calm ballads, that kind of thing. You know, with his eyes closed. I don’t know about the rest. Lalli would refuse, so you’ll never find out, Onni would also refuse. No idea about Emil or Reynir.

Q.: I thought Sigrun would be pretty good at singing actually.
A. (2:05:28): Maybe? You can keep it as a headcanon. I don’t think she will be seen singing in the comic. Even if she was bad at it she would be making up for that with her enthusiasm.

Q.:Will anyone be singing in the comic?
A. (2:09:28): I don’t think so. No, I’m starting to doubt myself. Maybe there would be situations where they would have a reason to sing. Not going to say anything about that.

Q.: Is Tuuri's response to Emil's younger cousins a holdout from when she was originally conceived as a rude Finno-Swede?
A. (2:11:54): Yes. She did retain that kind of rude part with her. But the original one was too rude to everybody to cooperate. Yeah, I needed a bit of rudeness with Tuuri, otherwise she would be just saccharine, too sweet and bubbly.

Q.: Do you ever find that people sort of misunderstood the personalities of your characters given distinctions between cultures? For example Germans and Scandinavians being read as very direct and Americans being read as very effusive. I hope this question makes sense.
A. (2:25:27):Yes, it makes sense, but mostly people seem to understand [them] fairly well. Sometimes people ask “Why don’t they react more emotionally to this or that? Do they not care?” and I say that is how people normally act around me. But I see other people in the comments say that it’s how people act normally in this kind of countries, where it’s not proper to cry openly about little things or be super-angry in public. I’m not writing the characters as weird Scandinavian stereotypes. Sometimes you watch movies, at least Finnish ones, and see characters as stonefaced and not caring, which I think is a Finnish stereotype. I’m writing more international characters, since I read a lot of non-Nordic literature, manga and stuff, so I adopted more international character portrayals.

Q.: Again, sorry for such abstract questions but do you have an idea what each of the character's favorite colors are/were?
A. (2:32:17): No, I haven’t thought about that at all. I don’t think about favourite colors as other people because I’m an artist. I think about my favourite colors in term of the things I draw, depending on how they fit in my drawings. I suspect other people think about them differently. I don’t know how I would determine what everyone’s favourite colors would be.

Q.: Will they have a new vehicle?
A. (2:33:40):No, they will not. They will be more on foot this time.

Q.: Will they ever have to journey by horseback?
A. (muted): I don’t know.

Q.: Does Emil have explosives left?
A. (muted): In the next adventure, I don’t think he’s going to have any. They won’t be very useful, so he won’t have any need to have them. But in the current adventure, he does have some explosives left. They might be needed before the story is over.

Q.: Which of the characters is the most "conventionally good looking" for Y90? Have you thought about how beauty standards have changed?
A. (muted): The most conventionally good-looking would be Emil in every situation. He has great hair, a straight nose, even eyebrows, wide but not too edgy jaw and everything, so yeah, he would still be conventionally good-looking. I don’t think the beauty standards would have changed that much, there wouldn’t be like artificial breasts but things like hourglass figures, muscles on men would still be considered attractive.

Q.: Would it hypothetically be possible for Reynir to visit the dreams of the other crew members, given that Lalli managed to do so with Emil (even if the context was much different)?
A. (2:48:32): Yeah, I think it would be possible. But it would be more difficult, since they’re on more of a different plane of consciousness.

Q.: If the crew is walking now, who will carry Kitty?
A. (2:52:36): It’s probably Mikkel since he would be less affected with carrying a few extra kilograms around.

Q.: Sigrun mentioned that she hated backtracking because it meant people would die, was that a specific incident and if so, are we going to find out more?
A. (2:53:40): I think it’s a trauma from her past. Yeah, I think we’ll find out more, when we’ll speak about her life at home.

Q.: Among the crew, who will be less thrilled with "no more cattank" news? Like which one of them hates walking the most?
A. (3:05:10): Emil. He’s the worst at walking. Others are used to that - Mikkel works a lot at different jobs, Sigrun is a proper warrior, Reynir walks a lot as a shepherd, so they are all in a pretty good shape. Emil’s the one who’s always out of the crew when it comes to being good at something.

Q.: Can you tell us a little bit about crew's favorite food? Especially Onni's. Now that he tried some dreamspace cake...
A. (3:14:08): Do you mean Lalli? Or do you mean the cake, I guess he tried some cake back with the pastor. Let’s see. Reynir, his favorite is probably some weird Icelandic food, like lamb stew or something. Sigrun’s favorite would be like, proper beefsteak or something like, rare and with potatoes. And Mikkel - pork chops and potatoes. Emil’s, wants some sort of fast food, I don’t know, I almost want to say meatballs just because he’s Swedish. You know what, it’s meatballs. Meatballs and potatoes, everyone loves potatoes.  Lalli’s favorite is, I don’t know, what’s some Finnish food, sausages and potatoes. And Onni’s would be, I don’t know, blood pudding and potatoes, no, lingonberries. Potatoes don’t go with blood pudding. Yeah, I put zero thought into that so, you know, take it with a grain of salt, I might give a different answer on a different day.

Q.: Would he [Onni] be blaming the base crew or himself?
A. (3:22:31): I’m sure he blames himself, mostly, since, you know, he feels like he should have prevented Tuuri from leaving home. And you know, he didn’t stand his ground.

Q.: Onni seems like he can calm himself down quite fast. Is Onni still angry/mad at Reynir if he blames himself for Tuuri?
A. (3:26:59): I think I’ll leave that for a little bit later. We’ll see it fairly early in the next adventure, so you won’t have to wonder too long.

Q.: When Tuuri died you said we'd see her again sometime, can you tell us anything about when that'll be?
A. (3:44:21): Nope, that would be spoilers. And I also can’t tell in what shape or form we’ll see her.

Q.: Will the roles in the crew be the same/similar in the new adventure as they are now, with Sigrun as leader, Lalli as scout, etc.?
A. (3:52:29): Yeah, they will be pretty similar, since they’re, have a, you know, working, I guess, rank system would be how you say it? But with Reynir kinda added to the official mix I guess. He’s not just the bird that’s hanging around and Sigrun won’t be the official leader for this adventure, she’ll maybe be kinda sharing that title more with Mikkel.

Q.: Is there an explanation why Lalli likes to sleep under things, on the floor?
A. (3:59:55): Yes, since he’s a scout he has to sleep out in the woods fairly often, so he will be sleeping somewhere covered up or in a tree, I guess. You know, sleeping on a bed he would feel kinda exposed.

Q.: Follow up question: was Lalli making a rookie mistake (I remember you've said he's less experienced than Onni), or was it a conscious decision to take the risk? I assume the housetroll spell was a desperation move, so I'm more curious about the cocoon thing.
A. (4:06:45): Yeah, I guess it worked out so it wasn’t really a mistake, but he definitely did take too much of a risk and it was kind of an emotional decision on his part. He had to find a way, and it would have been a dead end otherwise.

Q.: Onni was very concerned about Lalli making friends on the mission. Did Lalli ever have people you could call friends before Emil? Did Onni?
A. (4:08:52): No, Lalli never had any friends before and I don’t think Onni had either. Onni would have work colleagues since he wasn’t a scout working alone, but he wouldn’t voluntarily spend time with any of them outside of work.

Q.: Has Emil had friends before?
A. (muted): [Minna said something like: Emil was homeschooled. He would sometimes play with his neighbors(?) but he would have wanted to decide what they played and such, so the other kids thought he was conceited.]

Q.: I’m assuming that since he's in the main lineup, Onni will be spending more time with the rest of the crew, who do you think will have the most interesting/fun interactions with him?
A. (4:36:20): Yeah, he’s definitely going to be spending more time in the comic with the crew. I guess, uh, he and Reynir are going to have to work some things out. Other than that, he and Mikkel are gonna have some interesting interactions. I don’t think their personalities are going to match up too well, at least not from Onni’s point of view. Mikkel will mostly be amused and have a great time.

Q.: Even when they had just barely met, Emil seemed to go out of his way to look out for Lalli, noticing when he was uncomfortable in different situations and doing what he could to help. What was it about Lalli that made Emil feel like he should watch out for him like that?
A. (4:41:04): One part was that Lalli is the same age as Emil, and Emil had been working in the military for a while with mostly people who were older than him or people who were super-incompetent... We’ll find out more about Emil’s life in the military, he’s not exactly on the prime squad there, heh. Lalli was someone who was a little bit relatable for him.

Q.: If the characters got the chance to sample foods from other parts of the world, which culture's food would be their favorite?
A. (4:45:55): I have to be careful not to go the easy route and say what my favorite foods are. Sigrun would like something super-spicy, so maybe Mexican tex-mex type of stuff, like hot wings. Mikkel would like something more refined, some sort of vegetarian food, like, from India, mild curry I think he might like. Lalli would like, I don’t know, McDonald’s, hehe, maybe. Emil would like Italian food, lasagna and pizza and spaghetti.

Q.: Which character is most likely to buy a haunted doll off of ebay? Would they keep it for themselves or give it to another character as a present?
A. (muted): I feel like Emil would accidentally buy something haunted. But no, he wouldn’t buy a doll. Sigrun, maybe? Yeah, she would be like “Oh, this is so cool!” And then she would give it to Mikkel. So Mikkel would end up with it. [Minna mentioned that Mikkel wouldn’t have refused it if Sigrun was giving it to him]

Q.: What's Reynir's purpose going to be in the next comic, since he more or less joined the crew by accident?
A. (0:12:02): He’s gonna be useful with protective magic, it’s going to be pretty necessary.

Q.: Is Onni joining?
A. (0:13:11): Onni’s going to be... kinda joining in a way? Actually, I’m not going to specify more, you’ll find out more relatively soon. But yeah, he’s going to have an actual presence, not only in a magical realm. He’ll get to interact with the rest of the crew rather than Reynir this time.

Q.: Do the characters have any hobbies or interests outside of their jobs?
A. (0:19:07): I haven’t really thought about any of that. I feel like they are very much about their jobs and most people in the world would be, since everyone’s jobs are pretty important. I’m sure they have some interests, like, I really can’t think of Sigrun knitting anything but maybe she’s interested in something. Collecting stamps. Nah. What kind of hobbies do people have in times when there’s no video games or comic books?

Q.: Would Sigrun collect cool rocks?
A. (0:20:58): That’s a really good hobby. And one she could do since obviously there’s, she would be out in the mountains a lot. So yeah, collecting cool rocks definitely sounds like a hobby she could have.

Q.: Did flipping the bird make it to year 90? What contexts would prompt the characters to do it?
A. (0:32:46): Yeah, I’m sure it survived, it’s a pretty universal sign. I’m sure some of the characters would do it whenever they feel super-annoyed, I just don’t show it in the comic, keep it a little bit in case it’s a rating problem for the books. I don’t feel it’s necessary for showing annoyance. But Reynir wouldn’t do it. The rest? I’m sure they all have instances where they would do it when they’re annoyed. Even Mikkel, he would do a very calm one.

Q.: Will Mikkel ever win back Emil's trust/forgiveness, after the face cancer incident?
A. (0:39:46): Yes, of course, Emil isn’t a kind of person to hold grudges for too long. You’ll have to fool him several times before he learns not to trust someone.

Outfits

Q.: Will you be drawing the cast in video game attire in future streams like that one with them in Final Fantasy attire? It'd be really cool to see them in Dead Space RIGs or even Monster Hunter gear
A. (0:52:45): That’s a good idea. I’ll probably end up doing it in future streams. I have ideas for a couple of next streams only. It would have to be games I have actually played. I haven’t played Monster Hunter, but I love Dead Space. Dead Space was one of my main inspirations when I started SSSS, especially for monsters. The one that has been named “ceiling pug” is 90% inspired from Dead Space.

Q.: Will Kitty get a fancy grade-cat collar?
A. (2:59:00): She might, I’m still debating whether I want it or not. She’ll get a little bit of training but I don’t know if she will be officially graded. I’ll think about it before starting the next adventure.

Q.: Does Onni hold a staff in his hand? If yes, is it a weapon?
A. (3:37:15): No, he holds a spear. Just that, you know, a sharpened stick. And yes it’s a weapon. Gives him a little bit more reach than a knife would give him. He obviously can’t get too close to infected things.

Hair

Q.: Why does Reynir insist on keeping his braid and bushy hair, even though it can get in the way of his face mask and put him at serious risk of infection?
A. (1:10:56): Because he’s spent his whole life growing it and he would rather die than have it cut. And I just want to keep drawing it. At some point the plan was that he would have to have his hair cut off when he got into quarantine, but I figured people would have been too distraught about Reynir without his braid. So I’m gonna let him keep it.

Q.: I feel like everyone getting their hair did in a hairdresser salon session would be a good idea for a stream drawing. Thoughts?   // I meant more along the lines of the kids or Emil doing the styling.
A. (4:56:22): My first thought is “Oh that would be reeeeally difficult to draw”. The hair stuff would be fun, but oooh, the hair salon, that sounds horrible. I might draw the crew with different hairstyles, but hair salon? Not on the list of things I want to draw.   //Aaaah, I see, okay! Yeah, that would be more feasible, I guess.

Q.: That immediately makes me wonder what Lalli normally does about cutting his hair. Does he just, like, hack it off with a knife when it starts to get in the way?
A. (4:59:43): Yes, that is exactly what he does. Except when he’s working in Keuruu he would have to have his hair cut periodically by the person in charge of cutting everyone’s hair. If he’s on his own and it’s annoying, he just trims it with his knife. Crocodile Dundee style. Which is why it looks kinda stripy and uneven.

Q.: Probability of art involving Emil braiding/hairbrushing Reynir?
A. (0:22:45): Hmmm, could happen. Can’t give an exact probability percentage, but definitely possible. I’ve already promised I will draw Reynir with his hair down someday, so that’s definitely going to happen.

Names

Q.: How did you come up with the crew's names, are there deeper reasons why you chose them?
A. (0:35:35): I looked at lists of top 500 names in each country and picked the names that I liked, and then I checked what their meanings were and saw if they had anything interesting about them, or made sure they didn’t mean “the coward” or something like that! Mostly I just picked names that were not the most common ones (for example, Mikkel is a super common name in Denmark, but it’s not the most common), and I also didn’t want names that were super-duper rare (except Lalli, he got the super rare name).

Q.: Onii-chan actually means big brother in Japanese, Onni's name is quite fitting.
A. (0:38:17): Yeah, I know! That’s a coincidence though, I didn’t think about that at all. It was more that I needed matching names for Onni and Tuuri, so they ended up with those. At some point Lalli was gonna be called Lykke instead, since that’s obviously a loan word from Swedish that means “luck,” but it would have been too on-the-nose for them all to have matching names. [Noted in chat: Onni means both happiness and luck, Tuuri means "just" luck.]

Q.: How did you end up choosing names for SSSS characters? Were these names just personal preference or something else? I noticed Reynir means "rowan tree" in Icelandic and Old Norse, it fits his looks at least with him being ginger and rowan tree has symbolism in Norse mythology.
A. (3:21:08): Yeah, I guess I kinda answered this question once already but yeah, I just looked up lists of names for each country and picked out the ones that I liked. And then I looked into their meanings and stuff. And for some I knew the meanings of so I kinda gravitated towards them beforehand and then just picked out some that sounded nice and were like, you could immediately tell which country they’re from because they’re kinda specific to that country and such. I didn’t want to name someone, like, John or something because they’re common names in every country. So yeah, and Reynir I chose because, yeah, it fit him with the colors and stuff, but it also sounded really nice. I had other possibilities that I was thinking of. So that’s how I went about it.

Q.: When did it change from Söderström to Västerström?
A. (3:23:32): I assume you're referring to the fact that at some point in the prologue the Västerströms were referred to as the Söderströms before I corrected it? I guess that when it changed like, Söderströms is like a book printing company that's really big around here so I didn't want to mentally always think about book printing when I was writing their name so I changed it at that point. Before, like the first chapter started, I guess I changed it.

Q.: Did the characters have different names at some point?
A. (4:53:20): Yeah, most of them did, at least Lalli was not Lalli then, I think he was supposed to be Saku at some point, which [the name Saku] obviously ended up being the name of his ancestor from the prologue. Sigrun probably had a longer name like Sigildur or something like Sigrid or something. I was thinking about Reynir’s name for a fairly long time; he was going to be named Árni, which is obviously his father’s name, since he’s Árnason. Then I decided he would be Reynir instead, but I wanted to keep the name Árni somewhere, so it became his last name instead. Emil was always Emil, I think.

Q.: Emil just barely skirted being Emil Svensson, I loved that shout-out, but was it intentional?    // The family tree, Mia's partner's name was Fredrik Svensson, but she kept her last name. I thought it was a shoutout to Astrid Lindgren's Emil, maybe.
A. (4:57:30): I don’t remember that. Refresh my memory, from where and what time period that was from.   //  It might have been, I don’t remember if I did that deliberately, but that’s definitely where Emil’s actual name is from, it’s why I thought about the name “Emil” when I think about Swedish characters. But I don’t remember if I made that connection deliberately, since Svensson is a super common name anyway. But I might have. I mean, Emil’s cousins are named after the Sune characters, so I wouldn’t put it past myself to do that. []

Q.: What was the thought process that Lalli's parents must have had to name their lil baby after an axe murderer?
A. (5:03:20): Actually, I think Ensi, aka Lalli’s grandmother would have pressured them to give Lalli kind of a warrior’s name, other than something wimpy like Onni, she would have been kinda disappointed with that choice of a name. And since Lalli’s the youngest of Tuuri, Onni and him, their grandmother would have had something to say about it at that point. Made her demands.

Mikkel’s gun

Q.: Is there actually something wrong with Mikkel's eyes, or is there some other reason he just can't aim? Or is he pretending?
A. (0:21:40): He’s not pretending, he has trouble with balance and seeing distances and stuff. He can see well, but it’s like he can’t really parse three-dimensional space. Yes, no depth perception is part of it.

Q.: Does the team really trust Mikkel with a shotgun? Or is it not loaded?
A. (3:01:12): I haven’t really decided yet what the official stance about Mikkel’s shotgun is going to be in the crew. I’m sure some of them will have actions, but I think it’s necessary for everyone to be armed since they’re not gonna have a vehicle this time.

Q.: Is it a good idea for Mikkel to be wielding that gun?
A. (0:10:08): We’ll have to find out, don’t we? It might be a good idea. It might be a disaster.

Secondary Characters

Q.: Their "car" What we lovingly called the Cattank, does it have an official name and will we see drawings of it?
A. (2:29:10): It didn’t have an official name, Cattank will remain. No, I don’t think I will be drawing it again except for book covers and promotional material. It won’t be in the comic. Unless I do a minicomic, where some other group went out and retrieved this weird tank for some reason.

Q.: How do you think the crew would react to meeting their ancestors from the prologue?
A. (muted): They would probably be like “How did these people survive?” They wouldn’t be too impressed.

Q.: Has Onni told any of base crew what happened to Tuuri?
A. (3:18:50): Yes, he would have told that, you know. Obviously he doesn’t know what happened, but he now knows that it happened. So he would have told them and you know, obviously they lost communication after that, so they probably are super-worried. Now they know that maybe they’re alive since, you know, Onni has met Reynir and stuff, but, no, they do not know how many are going to show up for the boat.

Q.: Could you draw Ensi on stream sometime?
A. (muted): Maybe. I already did one picture of her, so if I’m doing it again I’d like to make more of a scenery piece. You’re going to see her and the Hotakainen family in the future.

Q.: Kaino's fate has always intrigued me in particular, but the time of Years 0-5 has always made my wheels spin. Will we get any insight into the fate of the Finns on the boat - and the boat itself?
A. (muted): We might get a little bit, but no super-specific insights. If I end up going into the prologue characters’ fates specifically, I would have to make it an extra-comic, like, on the side, 50 pages or something like that. It will be a pretty big workload, but it could be worth it at some point.


Worldbuilding

Spoiler: show
Q.: Do they have catnip in SSSS world?
A. (0:06:52): I think so. I don’t know how it grows, but I think it would grow fairly well in the North.

Q.: Do you think the Sami people are still around 90 years later?
A. (0:36:39): They would have probably assimilated into the surrounding Norwegian and Swedish communities, since there would be like ten [surviving] people and they would have to be pretty inbred if they had tried to keep apart. But there are probably a couple people who still know a little bit of the language and stuff, like canonically there are people who are Estonian in the Finnish community because there are so many Estonian people in the Saimaa area. They would only have to cross the Baltic Sea to get there, so I thought it would make sense for there to be maybe like a hundred people who speak Estonian. But Sami would be much more rare in comparison. Finnish wouldn’t be the only Finnic language left.

Q.: Did (or why didn't) the military try to use airplanes to scout other parts of Europe or parts that would be accessible in one flight for possible signs of civilisation? Cost/benefit analysis or pessimism?
A. (1:05:53): In the world that I’ve designed they don’t use airplanes for anything. They are too much of a risk, because people can use them to access safe areas, infected people, so you are not allowed to use airplanes. They have been allowed to rot away and there is no effort to salvage them. Mostly that was the decision I made for worldbuilding reasons, because I wanted the societies be a little more isolated than they would be if air travel was a thing. But that’s an in-world reason why they don’t have airplanes.
This is a thing I do a lot with worldbuilding. I decide on something to create a certain feeling and then have to come up with logical reasons why. Sometimes the best things I come up are like, “it’s mystery!” and stuff. Sometimes I come up with things that make sense and that’s the better way to do things. Like you can have some things that don’t necessarily make sense, but not all. If you start to complicate your world too much things can start falling apart.

Q.: Were there attempts at finding survivors outside the Nordic Countries in other ways?
A. (1:09:28): No, not really. In the beginning people would be looking for survivors but at some point it became more important to focus on stabilizing the societies that started to form … People who were immune were too important to be sent to search for survivors in such distant countries as America. They are more useful as hunters and stuff, they wouldn’t be sacrificed in such way.

Q.: What kind of holidays still exist 90 years later? I know nothing of Scandinavian holidays aside from Yule and was just wondering.
A. (1:47:36): Well, obviously Yule, since that’s midwinter celebration, and Midsummer celebration would probably be the most important ones. I’m sure there would be leftovers of other major holidays, like Easter would be some sort of spring holiday and there would be autumn holidays since people like excuses to celebrate and eat food together.

Q.: Will there be more info pages in the next story?
A. (2:20:30): Yes, because we’ll have new concepts to delve into. During this story we had, like, many of them in the beginning and not so many towards the end, because I ran out of concepts to explain.

Q.: What do you think would be the most "exotic" type of fruit you could find in the Iceland greenhouses?
A. (3:17:43): I want to say, like, bananas or something because I think what they would grow would be stuff that, you know, people will actually want. And you know, people want bananas! Somehow that’s the fruit that I’m thinking of. I feel like they actually grow bananas, like in actual greenhouses in Iceland. I feel like that’s something that the guides said about, that they actually sell domestic bananas in Iceland. So I’m sure they would have kept the farming going in the comic.

Q.: Has anyone tried keeping in touch with the British Isles, or is it just completely overrun?
A. (0:09:02): Well, they haven’t really been border-checking super-closely, I’m sure they’ve done, like, a quick sail past the shores and stuff and maybe picked some people if they found any, you know, along the years. But the British Isles are very heavily populated, there aren’t really a lot of mountains and isolated places where you could hide from the infection. Even the smaller islands that are not really populated can be accessed if you use a rowboat, and the infection can be spread. It wouldn’t be too easy to survive over there.

Q.: Did any tabletop RPGs survive? If so, is that a hobby and how are the books viewed?
A. (0:23:56): I guess that could have survived. I don’t really know much about tabletop RPGs, no, I don’t know if they’re super popular in Nordic countries. I’m sure that there exist enough that some would have been preserved and some people would have picked it up as a hobby. And I guess maybe be viewed as just a silly waste of time if someone did play them a lot.

Rash, Magic and Ghosts

Q.: Can fylgja and luonto (if those are the plurals?) be mythical or extinct creatures?
A. (0:14:48): Hm, I think so, at least the extinct creatures, like, I don’t know, maybe there aren’t any otters left, but surely someone’s fylgja or luonto could be an otter, but I don’t know about mythical creatures. I would say no maybe about that ‘cause they’re just things made up by humans.

Q.: Magic is often shown as a blue glow, sometimes it's red, especially recently. Could you explain whether there's a difference?
A. (0:16:47): There’s no difference, I just use the color that fits the visuals of that page.

Q.: Сan fylgjas look like something apart from animals, humans for example? And do they have to look like animals which are present in Y90 or exotic, forgotten animals as well?
A. (0:27:10): No, they can look like pretty much anything. Animals from the Nordic lore are most common, but they can look like people or shapeless spirit things. I just gonna go with animals in the comic because they are easier to.. cartoonify.

Q.: How do gods "work"? In comic we saw three sets of gods so far: nordic gods, Finnish gods and christian God. Are gods created by belief? Are there many gods and some are discovered and then worshiped? Something else entirely? Would christian God, if there were (or are, who knows  ) assume a more active role in granting miracles/magic/something along this lines?
A. (0:33:59): I’m not going to define super-specifically how gods and magic in the world work because that would kill a lot of the mysticism of the story, and also kinda limit what I want to do with things. You know, when you make super-hard rules for magic and stuff, sometimes it works, but sometimes it gets too boring when it’s like: “It’s because *this* and *this*, and only this works and this doesn’t work…”. And even for you guys, if you like doing your own fan stories; I know some of you like doing different cultures in the SSSS universe, I don’t want to limit your imagination for how magic and stuff works in those settings.

Q.: How does the language works in the dream world so that everyone understand each other? Is there a neutral "dream language" that everyone unconsciously understand and speak? Or everything the other people say is, like unconsciously translated to their own mother language?
A. (2:45:30): I think it’s like they’re speaking in their own language, but somehow you can understand any language. Sometimes when I’m dreaming I’m dreaming that I’m speaking in a different language that I don’t know. Of course, I’m not actually speaking that language, but I feel like I understand it. If that makes sense, it is in the way that you just understand any language and you don’t even notice that it’s a different language.

Q.: Does that mean puns wouldn’t work in the Dreamworld?
A. (2:48:00): Aaah, we’re getting too specific! If I say “no” then people who want to write fanfiction with puns won’t be able to do it, so I can’t answer that question.

Q.: Do the immune have some sort of antibodies against the Rash? Also, have they tried creating a vaccine for the Rash?
A. (3:26:15): Well I haven't, like, set in stone exactly how or what, like, causes immunity. Like, is it partly supernatural or is it all biological. And yeah, of course they've tried all kinds of things to create vaccines. Haven't really worked out yet.

Q.: I wanted to ask about how you made decisions on the level of magic use in different cultures in SSSS.
A. (1:52:24): Decisions came kinda gradually, like in the very beginning I didn’t have any magic in the world and then at some point---actually, it was during A Redtail’s Dream, which I obviously did about Finnish mythology. I didn’t want to let that go, so I decided to include it in SSSS and I did. I also didn’t want the Finns to be the only ones who had magic capabilities so I had to include the Norse counterpart to that, and it made sense to have an Icelandic slant to it. It was really just the decision that I wanted to keep drawing that kind of imagery.

Q.: Do Finnish mages hang out with their luontos the way Reynir does with his fylgia dog? We've seen Onni become an owl, what's Lalli's relationship with his lynx like?
A. (3:55:54): Well, no, they don’t really hang out that way since fylgjas are more like guardian spirits in that they’re not part of the person while luontos are kinda part of a person’s souls or one of the souls. So, you know, it’s like hanging out with yourself? Nah, no. So the relationship is that they are somewhere inside you and you can harness their power if you have that ability.

Q.: Do mages generally have a sense of how "big" of a spell they can cast safely at their current skill level? Like, did Lalli know that paffing the cocoons would knock him out for a couple of days, or that he was putting himself in serious danger with his spell against the housetroll?
A. (4:00:38): Yes, trained mages would know what their limits are. It would be a rookie mistake to overexert yourself when you don’t mean to.

Q.: I've been reading up on Väenusko a little bit recently, how much of that is included in Finnish magic, or conversely, how much of a religion is Finnish magic?
A. (4:37:16): Well it’s not really a religion in the comic. It’s mostly just the thing that exists, because it’s widely seen and accepted and it clearly works. People just rely on mages and their ability to do certain things for them. Specifically on their ability to see spirits of trolls and beasts is the main benefit of having mages around.

Q.: Can Finnish mages in the Dreamworld switch between their human form and their luonto form at will (like Onni?) or is something that just happens? Will we ever see Lalli in his luonto form?
A. (4:49:40): Mages that are powerful enough and have some sort of control over themselves properly can do it. Lalli can’t do it, he’s not experienced enough.

Q.: At what point in the aftermath of the outbreak did people experiment with magic and why are different peoples' affinities different? Could Reynir for example learn from Onni or some other Finnish mentor with enough study?
A. (0:05:30): They would have been noticing pretty early, mostly by some people being able to see the spirits of the trolls and thus be able to defect them. And as for experimenting with actual magic, it would have been a few years, at least. And magic is different because the power come from different gods. The Finns have their own pantheon with different types of abilities and Icelandic and other Nordic, or Norse, people have their own [coven], they are better suited for other things. I’m sure there are some things that Reynir could learn something from Onni, like concentration and self-discipline, but he wouldn’t be able to utilize the same sources of power than Onni can, and vice-versa.

Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Talimee on August 24, 2018, 07:54:33 AM
Second part of the chatlog. It appears the messages have a length-limit! XD

Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related

Spoiler: show
Q.: What’s your kitty’s name?
A. (0:05:04): Her real name is Tiutu but I just call her Kisu. Because when we were deciding on her name, when we adopted her, it took like two months for us to come up with the name so we just, everyone started calling her different nicknames.

Q.: Do you ever scold your kitty and why?
A. (2:22:58): Very rarely. There are times when I shout at her to scare her away from doing what she’s doing, like, if she’s on the kitchen table and I see her starting to eat something or if she sneaks up and starts eating my food right next to me then I go like “HEEH” so she stops eating and I can get my food back. She ate a bit of my ketchup yesterday. It was so sad, I had to go clean it up… But my kitty is really good, she never does anything bad; she doesn’t scratch any furniture inside, she only scratches the tree outside. That’s good.

Q.: Have you read Scandinavia and the World? It's what got me interested in Scandinavian stuff like SSSS in the first place and I wondered what you thought of it
A. (0:08:43): I’ve read some of it. I haven’t read the new ones but I’ve read something which can be considered as “classic” from the beginning and really liked it. My mom also really likes them. I think she keeps up with the new ones.

Q.: Just out of curiosity, do you know how long SSSS is in terms of wordcount?
A. (0:54:20): No idea. I am not able to estimate.

Q.: About how much time a week do you dedicate to SSSS?
A. (0:55:40): Just comic pages - one is about 15 hours, so 60 hours is a pretty good average estimate. On top of that, a few hours here and there for random stuff I have to do like managing the website and social media and I guess we could call the streams time spent on SSSS too.

Q.: Do you have any favorite comic/manga characters?
A. (1:17:22): Not really any super-favorites, usually when I like a comic or manga I like the whole cast of characters and the story. But as favorites, maybe Scrooge McDuck and Tintin would be characters that I just like as characters. In manga...I dunno...I can’t really think of any specific character that would be, like, the greatest. For some reason, though, in anime (maybe also manga, I don’t know if there’s a manga)... I watched an anime called Black Cat years ago and I don’t remember anything about the story or what it was about but I remember that I really, really liked the main character. He had a really cool design. That’s the only thing I remember about the anime, so I guess that would also be one character I really liked.
But yeah, I usually don’t fixate on a single character, which I guess is why we don’t really have a main character in SSSS and also [why] other ideas that I have don’t really have main characters. Or I might have main characters, but not one lead; I have usually an equal cast of at least a couple. Like, even in A Redtail’s Dream Hannu and Ville are both the main characters rather than only one of them being.

Q.: Do you think you'd be the kind of person to enjoy MMORPG's?
A. (1:22:59): Yeah, I would, if I had time to get into them. When I was a kid, I was really into Room Escape, the only real MMORPG that I’ve played, but I haven’t played World of Warcraft, I didn’t have the money. I did play Guild Wars but I don’t know if that counts, because when you do quests and stuff you can only have, like, ten people in your party, so it wasn’t super multiplayer-ish. But yeah.

Q.: James is very happy about your music choices-- could you share some of your favorite bands and genres?
A. (1:27:10): Well, lots of my favourite bands are the ones in these playlists, and my favorite genres are obviously different Nordic folk things - I like both folk metal and folk rock and straight-up traditional folksy type of music. There’s not that many bands but there’s, like, a dozen in total that I like music from. From some I like one or two songs, but that’s enough. Other than that, I just listen to music from video games that I like, if I’m in the mood for it. And I guess I like typical popular music, I’m not super-picky about what I like. But when I want to be in the mood for drawing SSSS I listen to Nordic folk music of different genres.

Q.: Do you like Garmarna?
A. (1:58:40): I think I listen to them because the name is familiar but I don’t remember so I can’t say.

Q.: Last music question I promise: do you like Heilung or are they maybe too aggressive for your taste? You mentioned liking folk metal. Also Garmarna and RAN?
A. (1:59:10): I haven’t actually heard of Heilung, I have to check them out. I haven’t heard of RAN. I might like them. I don’t like super heavy metal. If they are that kind, I have a sort of love-hate relationship with heavy metal. I like some music, but other very similar becomes just screaming and I can’t hear the words and I can’t hear the tune. So with metal bands is like that: I listen to one song and I like it and then I listen to 40 others by them and I don’t like them. I’ll definitely check them out.

Q.: Any sci-fi settings you really like?
A. (1:37:16): Yes, I like sci-fi settings where there is some sort of AI speculation involved, like, what would happen once humans are not the smartest on planet Earth anymore, and another setting is horror and space, you know, space diseases and stuff like that. Alien and Dead Space. And Apollo-18. You know, “Why did we never return to the Moon?” And the reason is always “scary stuff on the Moon.”

Q.: Any update on the books going out?
A. (2:16:00): Yes, the first, one-book- only tier has already started going out, some of you have already got your notices. That’s like 800 people. They will all have been shipped out mid-to-late next week, and then they will move on to the next tiers. The first 800 people, your books will start going out within the week.

Q.: Which of the folklores/mythologies will be predominant in the next adventure, Finnish or Norse?
A. (muted): You’ll see. I mean, they’ll both be very prominent, but, yeah, one of them is gonna be predominant.

Q.: What are some of the other ideas for bonus comics you have so far for the other two books?
A. (2:47:00): I haven’t decided yet. There are too many ideas, I don’t have any good specific ones to share.

Q.: How much time inside of the story is going to pass between the end of the first adventure and the beginning of the second one? Or it starts just right after?
A. (4:08:01): It’s gonna start right after. I think it’s gonna be like one or two weeks between, there won’t be like a 10 year time skip.

Q.: Whose fashion sense is most like your own? What outfit have you drawn that you would  like to wear the most?
A. (4:10:07): Let’s see… One of these three [Sigrun’s, Mikkel’s or Emil’s]. I wouldn’t wear anything that’s too weird, I don’t want to be really noticed by people when I’m outside, so Emil’s is pretty nice, but Mikkel’s and Sigrun’s jackets are also fairly okay. One of those. [pauses] I’m one of those people who like to move around the world as a so-called “gray man”, one who people just don’t even notice that is there. [pauses] It can be a little bit tricky because if you wear too nice clothes people will be all “oh, your clothes are so nice!” but if you wear too ugly clothes, people will look at you with “ugh, who’s that hobo? homeless woman”. Heheheh.

Q.: I get the idea of being invisible - I’m now middle-aged, and am truly invisible, and I LOVE IT. It’s the best.
A. (4:14:35): Yes, I really do also enjoy kind of going outside and knowing that nobody’s gonna say hello, hahah. Well it doesn’t really work in my town, it’s a small place that, if you go past an old lady she might just go “Hello! How’s your day?” and then you have to stand and talk with her. She goes: “Oh, you’re that artist girl, oh, how’s it going?” No, they don’t actually know I’m an artist, the old people in this town think that I’m an author. They know that I make books and hahah, they don’t really understand that I make comics. Except one old couple, they’re almost my neighbors, and they, I obviously run across them now and then and they have, apparently looked up my website and checked out my comic and went: “Oh, yes, very interesting work.” [laughs.] Seen all the horrible mutants that are drawn and blood and guts spilling out. [pauses] They genuinely think it’s cool, they weren’t like “Ugh, mnn, interesting young people stuff.” [laughs]

Q.: I wish I was invisible, I get catcalled all the time… do you have any pointers?
A. (4:16:23): Well uhh, I did get catcalled sometimes when I was like actually wearing nice clothes I guess, so you know, nowadays I just wear like, how would you call it, a windbreaker jacket, like the kind you wear when you’re just, you know, it’s autumn and you might go for a walk in the woods and, you know. Worn out pants, kinda baggy, and you know, everything’s kinda grey, white, black. My hair is just in a ponytail, I don’t have it, like, done anything extra with it. Almost no makeup when I go out and, you know, stuff like that. People don’t really notice me. I guess it’s really, you know, if you live in a big city, I mean, people are gonna think, if  you’re a woman, someone’s gonna think you’re pretty. You can look like a hobo and some hobo is gonna be “hey, pretty lady!” [laughs.] So you know, I guess you just have to accept that you’re attractive. But yeah, just wearing really boring clothes helps a lot.

Q.: How do you deal with creepy guys?
A. (muted): When they walk up to me I scream “GO AWAY” in their faces and run away.

Q.: There have been a few panels that made me wonder if you ever tried to get NSFW things past the radar or write/draw them as a joke or pun. Is that something you do or was my mind in the gutter?
A. (4:26:06): I think your mind might have been in the gutter, heheh, I haven’t done that.

Q.: Did you plant anything in your garden this year?
A. (4:47:15): Yes, I planted a few carrots. I won’t eat them, I just like watching them grow and have a reason to go out and water something now and then. And I still have a long-term, I don’t know what they’re called, but they’re like mini spruce trees, that are supposed to be like strawberry, but they don’t have leaves, they are evergreen. I have one that almost died the first year,  a couple years ago, so I go outside every other day and water it really carefully and look if it’s getting better or if it’s still dying. But no, it has survived, so I go outside and look if it’s grown at all. I’m not much for planting anything, because I’m kinda lazy, but the old lady who lived here before me was great at planting and planted a lot of perennials, so they keep coming up, lots of flowers and stuff, and I don’t have to do anything, my garden is really pretty. All I do is cut the grass and prune the strawberry thing.

Q.: Have you seen those draw the squad prompts on the internet? Would you ever do one of those for the crew?
A. (0:24:44): No, I don’t know what that is. Sometimes I see on Twitter “draw your 10 favourite characters” or “draw a bunch of eyes” but I don’t know what the crew prompt is. And I don’t think I would do that kind of challenges. I find them a little boring since I have my own ideas. When you are limited by time, you have to choose what you draw and what you don’t.

Drawing: Inspirations, Techniques, Process

Q.: Do you use a pen or a mouse to do the line drawing?
A. (2:00:50): I have a tablet and a stylus, so pen, definitely not a mouse. It’s a twelve inch tablet. I have had it for about 5 years.

Q.: Have you ever worked with Corel Painter for the watercolor capabilities?
A. (4:42:06): No. I actually had Corel Painter, it came with some device that I bought, but my computer is not powerful enough for it, so it’s super-laggy. I tried it and it seemed cool, but I wasn’t able to do anything. I’ll definitely try it out in the future if I upgrade my computer.

Q.: Given you've had your tablet so long, would you ever consider one of the large on-screen style tablets? Or do you want to work with this one until it's done?
A. (2:07:00): Actually, I really want one of the large ones, like 27 inches, its really big, but they are so expensive, they are like, 5000. I’m waiting until I’m in situation where I can spend that kind of money. Of course I can spend it, it’s for my job, but I don’t want to buy it and then regret it. The current one was a big investment, 1000, when I was 20. It would be bad if I bought one of them and then wouldn’t like drawing on one of them. It would just sit on the table and every time I would look at it i would be like “Ugh, 5000”. Yeah, I want it and eventually I’ll be able to afford it because I make okay money from my comic but I’m not quite there yet, maybe next year. I have bought a used tablet for 600$, a 10 year old model. Yeah, it’s stupid but I like it and so I have a backup if this one breaks and I won’t find another model I like.

Q.: Is the red-grey-white colour scheme indicative of the new adventure, or just something you felt like drawing?
A. (0:09:50): No, it’s just what I like drawing. The comic’s “official” color theme has been purple, tan, and red, so it’s pretty similar to that. I just went with a little bit less purple this time.

Q.: Over the course of the comic, the way the characters are drawn has become slightly more simplified and consistent. Was this a conscious choice to make them easier to draw, or just the result of "getting to know them" by drawing them so many times?
A. (1:14:34): It’s the latter. I’ve become more consistent with them as I’ve become more used to drawing them. And the reason why things are more simplified is that it’s the way my style has developed. And also if you’re not secure in how things are supposed to look you overcompensate it by drawing a lot of extra lines to make a bit more ambiguous so it’s not that clear that you don’t really know what you’re doing.

Q.: Is there a character you particularly enjoy drawing?
A. (0:28:18): It varies. Sometimes I really like drawing Reynir, sometimes I really like drawing Emil, sometimes I really like drawing Lalli, that depends. Yeah, they are fun to draw. It’s just that usually I draw a particular setting and one of the characters fits the setting better than others.

Q.: Any advice for aspiring artists who are just starting out drawing?
A. (5:18:02): Well I would say find something that you really enjoy drawing because you have to draw like every day to get better for several hours. When I was starting out what I’d like to draw was just drawings of pokemon, that’s all I wanted to draw. Find something that you like to draw and an artist whose style you would like to learn to draw in and just, not really copy but try to draw like them and the subject matter that you like because really the only thing that matters is that you draw a lot and the hard thing is staying motivated. If you have really good discipline you can, the best thing is to draw anatomy practices and color studies and live drawings and stuff. But that can be really boring so if you start with that and don’t have the discipline, you might give up really easily, so that’s why it’s usually a good idea to draw something that you enjoy drawing. At least you get over like the first couple of years when you’re kinda really bad at drawing no matter what. And then once you  worked off a little bit of confidence, then kinda work in more of that proper studying stuff.

Q.: I love a lot of the folk-art touches in your work. Would you be willing to talk a little bit about the inspiration for your art?
A. (1:48:47): Well, the inspiration is just folk art in general, Scandinavian, of course, and Nordic. I have some books which I draw visual inspiration from, like the Kalevala, and books about Nordic creatures and stuff, and of course I collect stuff online. Like, I have folders with folksy-looking images. But I don’t really have specific titles I can give. When you grow up in a culture, you see the visuals [regularly] so you know what to look for.
Specifically for this [the crew’s second adventure outfits], I knew what to look for to get Norwegian patterns like the Norwegian Lusekofte, I know what Icelandic sweaters look like, and I kinda know what the Karelian/Eastern Finnish kind of Kalevala-type attire are, and then Emil has Dala-type patterns.

Q.: Hi! You do "Dala"-art VERY well!
A. (1:51:54): Well thank you! I do always make sure that I look at references before I design something so that I don’t misremember what the visual style is.

Q.: Do you have a favorite runestone carving you take inspiration from? Like Jelling or Ringerike?
A. (3:39:15): No, I just, if I like, design something that uses that imagery, I just take a bunch of different styles and, you know, pick out my favorite shapes and use those. I guess the main trace I used on the book covers so yeah, it’s not a specific one, it’s just an amalgamation of all of them.

Q.: Do you often draw across the canvas like this with different stages, or do you do lineart/inking/color in phases? Also, seeing the fine detailing on his [Lalli’s] sleeves and hood are wonderful!
A. (3:49:34): Thank you, and I do it with different ways depending on what type of drawing it is. Like the comic pages, I do all of the sketching in one go, like I have two pages next to each other. All of the sketching, then I do all of the inking, then I do all of the color sketching and then I do all of the finalizing of colors, like everything at once. If I do, like, more of a painterly thing, I might do a little bit of maybe someone’s face, all the way to the most detailed stage, then a little bit of something else, then a little bit of the background and go back and forth. In this kind of drawings, with it, like, very sectioned off, yeah I usually do it one character at a time, because it becomes very boring to do like everyone’s line art in one go, because then it feels like you’re not getting any closer to being finished, like right now I can be like “oh I have so much left to do”, but at least, like, these two [points at Reynir and Sigrun] are done and I can be happy about that. If all of them were in stage I guess that Emil is in, I would be feeling really tired right now. But now, doing it this way, I have at least one third of the drawing all finished. So I don’t feel as far away from the finish line, if that makes sense. So yeah, I do it a lot of different ways depending on how I feel about the drawing.

Q: Do our questions slow you down somehow?
A. (2:27:59): Yeah, I guess they slow me down in the way that I sometimes can’t think and draw at the same time. Or talk, or read. But it doesn’t really slow me down in the way that when I stream I draw a little bit faster, because when I’m not streaming I’m kinda going like *thiis* and *thiis* and then I’m thinking about something and listening to whatever, so it kinda evens out and my pace is about the same as when I draw by myself. I’m surprised by how much I’ve managed to produce during these streams. I was a little bit worried that I won’t be able to focus properly and draw anything, but the fact that I’ve been able to do one drawing every two weeks is really great.

Q.: Does talking out loud to the chat about your drawing help you figure out art decisions?
A. (0:34:18): Not really, talking out loud kinda just helps me keep focused, because otherwise I forget that I’m streaming while I’m drawing and start spacing out, especially when I start getting tired. But making art decisions? No, for me it’s easier to make crucial design decisions by myself, off-stream, which is why I did the initial sketches off-stream - because I had to do design decisions, and it’s harder to make such decisions kinda “under pressure”, I guess, because you might  settle for something that isn’t super-great when you should discard it and start over. At least that’s my experience.

Writing: Character-creation, Pacing

Q.: In the beginning you said the first adventure would be about 5 books, but it turned out to be about 4. how did that come about?
A. (0:56:25): It came about mostly by me not being able to estimate how much space page-wise the books would take. Like a lot of the chapters turned out to be much shorter.

Q.: At the beginning of the latest chapter, you said you had months' worth of updates before this first arc ends. How much is left at this point? Will it end before the end of this year?
A. (0:15:51): Yes, it will end before the end of this year. I don’t think [] should have that much left,  maybe like a couple of months left? I’m not sure of the exact page count and I wouldn’t reveal it anyway since then you would be able to feel when the end is near or stuff like that. But yeah, there’s not that much left and it’s less than I thought a couple of months ago, when I started the chapter because I’ve gone through like I usually do, like extra editing on the script and tightening and making sure it’s as good as possible and usually when I do that, I try to not really condense things but make things more efficient, like fit more panels on one page and stuff like that. And remove panels that don’t really add anything and drag on something for too long so I’ve been able to shorten the expected page count by maybe like a fourth. So yeah, maybe I thought this would be one month longer than it is going to actually be.

Q.: You mentioned that you sometimes change chapter outlines or change things around. What's your favourite scene that never made it into the comic?
A. (2:09:51): Um, I can’t remember if I actually given up any of my favourite scenes like that. Most scenes I cut out don’t add anything to the comic, like I notice I am just dragging on for too long on some bits so I just remove something, or I just notice that something is happening too soon in the story. Or if I remember I forgot to foreshadow something and I have to insert something. I haven’t removed any super cool awesome scenes.

Q.: You mentioned before that you thought about re-writing the story so that Tuuri would come out alright, but couldn't without changing future storylines. Could you give us an example of one, or are they going to be in the next SSSS comic?
A. (0:23:40): No, the future storylines would be completely different, like I would have to scrap one that comes next, for character developments which lead to some things in the next chapter which would otherwise not make sense. So yeah, I would have to come up with a completely different storyline and I was like “aghh, I can’t come up with anything interesting” and I would always wish I have done that from the beginning, because events are cascading and then I would have to scrap one after that too and so on and so on.

Q.: I hear that authors tend to write characters as projections of their own sort of internal monologue. I can easily see you doing so with Lalli and Onni in relation to their attitudes and social mannerisms.
A. (4:13:27): Yeah, I definitely use my own experiences when writing kinda socially withdrawn people, and then I have to really try to think outside my own head box when writing like Sigrun, Tuuri and Reynir, you know. It’s not too hard. Actually, it’s pretty easy to write characters that aren’t like yourself.

Q.: Do you have any advice on coming up with character traits or fitting names?
A. (4:50:50): The character traits. I, at least, come up with them by kinda imagining cool scenes, like, in the future of one of the story I’m thinking of, and the character traits can come from how I imagine the characters deal with each other and those cool scenes, and then I build from that. I might need some characters to fight with each other in a specific way, have arguments and stuff, and some characters I will need to be leaders and take control of situations, they’re characters that have to have some sort of inner strength to deal with this and that. It builds gradually, just by thinking about different scenes and building from that.
Eventually, when you have enough traits, you can decide which of them are the main traits of that character, unless you have person characters, it comes super-early, like, you think “oh, this is the trait of this character.” Some, you have to let them grow, and sometimes they change a lot, you can have a super nice character and then decide that they’re really boring and annoying and change almost everything suddenly, and you just have to let that happen when you make characters. The story is the important part. Some people come up with characters and build a story around them. No.

Shipping

Q.: How do you feel about characters being shipped etc? You seem to take a lot of care not to unintentionally disrupt peoples' visions if the story doesn't call for it but what does it feel like to know so much about other peoples' "headcanon" of your story?
A. (2:56:58): I don’t mind at all. It’s just a sign of people being into the comic. It’s kinda like cosplaying, you know you “made” it once there’s enough of a fan community to get those kinds of fan creations so yeah, I don’t mind it at all. I also kinda keep away from it, don’t visit fanfiction websites and the forum, so I don’t know that much about peoples’ headcanons, I only know if I happen to see something in the comments. I specifically try to stay away from it so that I don’t become too concerned about it; I don’t want to accidentally change the story to avoid breaking someone’s heart or something like that. So yeah, I don’t mind it at all. I’m sure eventually some people are going to be disappointed that their favorite thing didn’t happen but others will probably be more, I don’t know… validated in their favorite, whatever, pairing taste or how you would say.

City of Hunger

Q.: How's City of Hunger coming along?
A. (4:58:15): It’s coming along as great as one would expect. I’ve just finished Lalli’s and Onni’s running animations, so that means all of the animations are done, and I’ve been doing the super-boring part of cutting out every frame for every character, every run direction and standing still direction, and putting them into those, like, a “grid” file, because they all have to be in a grid for Unity to compound an animation, so I spent the whole day just doing that. Like, hundreds of frames of just people standing and looking in different directions. Argh! Almost done with that. I think I’m back to more interesting parts soon. There’s gonna be another update this Wednesday. At least, it’s time again, if I remember correctly. If not, then next week, if I remember incorrectly.

Q.: Are you still planning to work the whole thing [City of Hunger] through by yourself?
A. (2:35:54): Yes, I do plan to do it myself. Actually most of the work that’s left is drawing-related, like I need to draw the art for the story part of it. Most of the coding is almost done, all of the pieces are there, like 90%, some things I just need to add a little bit here and there, but the most time-consuming part is that I need to draw a lot of art. Once it’s done and I publish it, I’ll do something that requires minimal art and is mostly coding, so I have something completely different to work on on the side of drawing comics.

Q.: Could you give us a hint as to why Lalli and Onni have synthetic limbs in City of Hunger?
A. (0:14:14): No, that’s part of the story, and the story’s the most integral part of the game. Spoilers.

Profession

Q.: Speaking of earning your living as an artist, when did you make that transition and what has it been like for you?
A. (2:12:42): Well, that actually happened kind of right after I graduated university, which was when aRTD ended and SSSS started. I wasn’t actually making a living then but I was making like 700 bucks a month from prints and advertising money from the comic, that would have been right at the end of aRTD, and I was able to make a living from the kickstarter, or IndieGoGo from aRTD book ended. I kind of transitioned into doing the comic full-time after university, and I kind of had enough money saved up until the Indiegogo for the book was ready. I never had a real job, haha! (by the way, this song is my limit for screaminess in metal - Jökelväktaren by Vintersong) ...This is the real job, but I haven’t been employed by anyone, is what I mean. I haven’t gotten a paycheck.

Q.: Do you have any specific, long-term professional goals? Or are you just sort of focusing on the next couple of things in front of you?
A. (2:30:57):Yeah, I have long-term goals. I always feel bored if I don’t have long-term goals. One goal is I’ll be doing City of Hunger in next 5 years and then something else video game related. One goal is also to keep making SSSS. I try new ways to widen my audience, streaming is one way I would like to get more into in the future. I also have plans for when SSSS ends, I kinda know what my next comic is going to be, so I have plans for at least 10 years.

Q.: I recall you studied graphic design prior to comic-work; what is/are your favourite font(s)?
A. (2:34:47):Yes, that was what I was doing in university and I decided I hate doing that as a job, which is why I went into comics and the only font I know I’ve always liked is Garamond, the one I use in the comic for info-pages. It’s the only one I need: small caps for headings and stuff and normal font for everything else.

Q.: Do you feel like you earn enough from publishing your comics to live comfortably, in your opinion?
A. (5:11:27): Yes, especially since I live alone, I don’t have to pay any other persons anything. To me it’s a very good living, comfortable, at least, like I’m not worried about money. If I had a family to support, I would worry about my income. I kinda compare my salary to that of teachers’, because my mom’s a teacher, and I know how much she works every week; teachers don’t make that much in Finland, so I make more than she does. She has a real job that’s actually not hot and cold, that really matters. And I make more money than her, so yeah, I feel like I make a lot of money.
Finland is a really expensive place to live, almost as expensive as Norway, at least the cities, but people don’t make that much money, the medium income is 2500€ a month, which isn’t a lot if you compare it to US or something, where I see people freak out about making 3000€ a month and people go “wow, how can someone live on that, oh my god” and, you know, support family and everything, but people over here where it’s just as expensive to live on salaries of like 2000 or 3000 and I’m like “yeah, that’s a good salary.”
I’m kinda subjective since Finland used to be a really poor country in, like, the 70s. People would move to Sweden to work, because if you lived in Finland you might have starved, hehe. Swedish people said Finnish kids liked Christmas presents, because they you that Finnish people might not be able afford Christmas presents to their children or stuff like that.

Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: P__ on August 24, 2018, 08:53:31 AM
Thank you, everyone who worked on compiling this :) and Talimee for organizing it into categories
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: JoB on August 24, 2018, 01:57:54 PM
Q.: If winter is the safest season, how come the next adventure is set in the warmer part of the year, or does the crew have no choice except to go?
A. (1:00:10): They have no choice. Kinda. Well, you’ll see. It’s mostly because of circumstances.
I guess those Danish book-buyers are going to get a bit rabid about the meager loot they brought back ... :3

A. (4:36:20): Yeah, [Onni]’s definitely going to be spending more time in the comic with the crew. I guess, uh, he and Reynir are going to have to work some things out. Other than that, he and Mikkel are gonna have some interesting interactions.
Considering that, as far as we know, Onni only speaks Finnish and Icelandic, that selection isn't too surprising ... ;)

A. (0:19:07): [...] What kind of hobbies do people have in times when there’s no video games or comic books?
... golf? >:D

A. (3:17:43): [...] I feel like they actually grow bananas, like in actual greenhouses in Iceland. I feel like that’s something that the guides said about, that they actually sell domestic bananas in Iceland. [...]
... yeeeeesssss (https://satwcomic.com/never-say-never) ...

Q.: Does that mean puns wouldn’t work in the Dreamworld?
A. (2:48:00): Aaah, we’re getting too specific! If I say “no” then people who want to write fanfiction with puns won’t be able to do it, so I can’t answer that question.
Yeah, let's leave that punspecified. >:D

Thank you, everyone who worked on compiling this :) and Talimee for organizing it into categories
From me, too!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Mebediel on August 24, 2018, 06:44:16 PM
... yeeeeesssss (https://satwcomic.com/never-say-never) ...
Holy crap someone show this to Reynir
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: wavewright62 on August 24, 2018, 06:51:25 PM
Once again, so many thanks to those who contribute to compiling these transcripts!

(And wow, Estonians!  Canon Estonians!   XoX )
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Kis on September 01, 2018, 09:03:39 PM
I'll cover for Talimee if you don't mind.

chatlog_250818

Trolls

Spoiler: show
Q.: Do the Notoros speak Danish?
A. (0:04:54): Yes, that’s what they would be speaking.

Q.: You mentioned before that certain trolls mutate in similar ways if they catch the same strain/are exposed to similar conditions during their mutation. In that case, do you know what circumstances led to the formation of the dusklings and/or the weird jelly-stilt trolls?
A. (1:04:35): I haven’t thought about the jelly-stilt trolls other than, you know, they looked kind of creepy and cool so I wanted to draw them, but dusklings developed from being in the cellar, how do you say it, basement? That had little windows that would shine in a little bit of light during the day so they would have to grow that stuff on there back to be comfortable. That’s what I was thinking, at least. It’s not, like, super specific or scientific.

Q.: Is there a specific ratio between people who contract the Rash and die versus contracting it and turning into a troll? Are they just the results of different strains?
A. (1:07:29): Yeah, I think I specified some ratio at some point? I don’t remember what it was, though; it was less than 50% at least, most people would mutate in a way that they died before they became something that could live.

Q.: Will our crew be encountering any spitter-type trolls at some point in the future?
A. (1:12:05): Maybe. It really only depends on where I want to take the story and what kind of scenes I draw. So if there’s a scene that calls for a spitter troll to make it work out then they will encounter it.

Q.: Have you ever come up with any stories for who or what some of the trolls encountered in the comic used to be before contracting the Rash?
A. (1:47:06): Sometimes I just kinda think super basic things like did they have a family and what age were they and stuff like that but they usually don’t come up with in depth personalities or stories. Or you know, maybe I think “Oh, this was an office worker” and you know, for some reason they decided that the office was the place where they wanted to weather the storm, so to speak.

Q.: What do you think of the name Flini for the creature lurking? It has a weird origin, I pitched it earlier. Flin = grin in Swedish and then combined with the Russian variety of pancake, Blini. Not complicated, just silly. Thoughts?
A. (4:58:00): Pretty good! Yeah, I approve. For me it is Tapeworm I can’t stop thinking of that it’s Tapeworm right now, but Flini is definitely a good name, less gross than mine.

Q.: (about the troll in the drawing) Just what is that thing in the water?
A. (1:26:10): Well, it is a- [laugh]; I think it’s a former seal that has become a little bit bloated and extra toothy.

Q.: Is its tongue sticking out?
A. (5:48:55): Yep, right here, but its tongue is not sticking out, its lower jaw is sticking out, its tongue is exactly where it’s supposed to be.

Q.: Have you seen "the thing"? Are the Monsters inspired by that?
A. (5:49:58): Yes, that’s a pretty large source of inspiration and one of my favourite movies.

Q.: I just got here, is this fishie based on the Chernobyl catfish?
A. (5:50:14): Is that a real thing? I’ll have to Google that later, haha. No it’s not based on it, I didn’t even know what it was, but it sounds awesome. I’ll definitely have to google it, it sounds horrifying.


Characters

Spoiler: show
Main Cast

Q.: Why was Emil washing Lalli in that scene in the 7th chapter (which, according to your words, wasn't supposed to be fan service)? Why couldn't Lalli wash himself?
A. (0:07:13): Well, because when you decontaminate someone, you can’t really count on someone being able to to wash their back properly and behind their ears and everything, there has to be another person supervising the procedure.

Q.: In the most recent comic did Lalli really think he'd be able to catch Emil?
A. (0:10:07): Maybe for a moment, and then, when he saw Emil falling, he decided “nope, not going to happen.”

Q.: Who overall is stronger, Emil or Reynir?
A. (sometime before 0:24:00?): I think they had that resolved in the bonus comic with arm-wrestling. I think Reynir was stronger than Emil, which would make sense him being a shepherd and carrying around sheep from time to time while Emil used to be a potato. I guess this is the way one would describe him, his past life [viewers then checked the bonus comic and determine that Emil beat Reynir at arm-wrestling, which Minna acknowledges. He was third strongest.] Well then, there’s the answer.

Q.:  If the Crew was fruits/vegetables which would they be?
A. (0:27:00): I don’t know! I don’t like fruits or vegetables! I don’t know what anything tastes like or is supposed to be. The only thing I know is that people spend way too much money on avocados and stuff because it’s cool to eat these days and it’s super expensive? But the only thing I will really eat because I need to get vitamins is frozen blueberries and sometimes I eat a banana. I’m kind of allergic to every fruit and vegetable to some degree. Like, it has to be frozen and then thawed out or boiled until it’s basically ruined for me to eat it without getting swollen gums and itchy ears and stuff, so I tend to avoid them. Avocados are good? I mean, I’ve heard they have, like, good fat or something. You know, I watch people scooping out that white stuff inside and it just looks disgusting.

Q.: It’s supposed to be green :U
A. (0:30:14): The inside of an avocado, you mean? I guess, I can’t actually tell what the color is, super light I think?

Q.: By the way, is Kissa out there in the art? I'm constantly trying to move the Manga Studio window to the right to see cheering crew on the other side of the water xDD
A. (0:33:25): Yes, she is right there. Very unhappy, because, obviously, she doesn’t like the big fish, heheh.

Q.: I have a question about summer art (you know, Ice-cream Tragedy art). If Onni was present, what he would be doing and wearing? xD
A. (0:41:26): That’s a tricky question since my initial answer would be that he would never go to the beach. But if he was forced there, for some reason I feel he would be fighting with the cafeteria people about something. They would get his order wrong, and he would be scowling at them and complaining. And then he would eventually come over to Sigrun and Mikkel and sit there, just being scowling and quiet and making them uncomfortable.

Q.: If Tuuri was part of the Summer Fun Time picture, what would she be doing?
A. (0:43:24): She would be making a sandcastle, and Reynir would accidentally step on it.

Q.: Why was Lalli so angry in the summer picture?
A. (0:47:00): Well he doesn’t want to be on the beach, and he’s annoyed that other people are having fun when he’s not enjoying himself.
Q.: Ok, so to expand on the idea of Lalli liking McDonald's; if he could go to a McDonald's, what would he eat/do there?
A. (0:58:12): I’m not really sure what they have at McDonald’s? The only thing I ever buy there when I very rarely, like once a year go to McDonald’s, are the McNuggets. I guess he would eat some hamburgers, like cheeseburgers or something. I’m not a McDonald’s expert. I do love McDonald’s, though! They have the best chicken nuggets.

Q.: What kind of occupations do you think the crew would have in a setting where the Rash didn't destroy the world?
A. (1:43:33): I’ve actually been thinking of doing a short comic sometime, you know, not soon, about the crew in an alternate universe where they live in, like, our world, in our time, you know, before the rash happens. So you would kind of see what kind of people they would be if they were in a normal setting. So, I think I’m not going to answer that question, and kind of leave it in case I do that comic sometime. It would be, maybe like, 20 pages or something, so not super-long, but enough to kinda explore who they would be and how they could meet. You know, without the world having to end for that to happen.

Q.: Among the crew who is most excited to go to a new adventure and why? xD
A. (1:45:03): I kinda feel like none of them is particularly excited? Maybe Reynir though. He has gotten a taste for the outside world. The others are just like “Eh, it’s my duty” or something.

Q.: What are the biggest fears of the different crew members?
A. (1:50:55): I don’t know, I think that’s something I would have to consider more carefully and just not throw something out, since it could be used in the story in the future, I don’t know. I don’t know right now what the biggest fears would be. Obviously, Onni’s biggest fear was losing his family members and going outside in the world, but the rest, I don’t really know, I haven’t specified.

Q.: Is the mage group pic which portrays the mages and their spirit animal guides canon? Cause Lalli has been shown with a small bird but in the pic he has a Lynx.
A. (1:52:51): The lynx is Lalli’s luonto, the little bird you see is his sielulintu, which is kinda the...a thing in Finnish mythology everyone has a bird that guides their soul through dreams and stuff and makes sure that you don’t get lost on the way to the dreamworld in your sleep. So that’s the difference in Lalli’s spirit-animal, so to say, his luonto is the lynx.

Q.:The painting of Kullervo’s curse reminds me of the design of Hannu and Lalli. Is that at all deliberate?
A. (2:10:06): It’s not super deliberate, but it is deliberate in the sense that I kinda use the same kind of visual that a lot of Akseli Gallen-Kallela’s paintings had, like sharp cheekbones and stuff, and stripey hair, well, not stripey but kinda limp hair, just it’s kind of typical of the poor Finnish aesthetic, this kind of facial and body structure.

Q.: Will Sigrun, Mikkel or Emil ever get the chance to meet their fylgjas, or is that spoiler territory?
A. (2:27:12): No, I don’t think they would be able to meet them because they aren’t mages so they don’t have the ability to see their fylgjas. Reynir could possibly see them, but it wouldn’t be super useful.

Q.: Is there a deeper lore reason why Lalli didn't/couldn't just wake up to escape the Seamonsters?
A. (2:31:12): Because he was still lost/not in his own mind and was only able to wake up once he was back to his own mind.

Q.: Will we ever find out what happened to Onni and Tuuri's parents?
A. (2:32:50): Yes, we will find out what happened to the town where they were all living.

Q.: Reynir looks upset too, but he looks in other direction.. sooo... why?
A. (2:45:45): I think he’s just feeling a bit uneasy about the whole situation and looking around to see can it get any worse, are they going to get attacked from, in this direction right now and be pushed into the water.

Q.: Will we see anything more of the teams home villages, or have we left that all behind? It would be interesting to see how the fight is going in other parts.
A. (3:54:33): We’re going to meet everyone’s families. We’re actually going to be more involved in the different parts of the Nordic countries, and their different situations. This first one was the one where we got to know the characters, and now we can get to know more specifically about their lives.

Q.: If it's not too spoilery, what is Onni doing now that Lalli just woke up and left him alone with the risk that he might not be back? He must be going crazy with worry?
A. (3:55:32): He’s probably sitting in some corner somewhere and trying to think of something to do to help and working himself up into a crazy state.

Q.: Are your characters based on people you know?
A. (4:27:50): No, nobody is modeled after a specific person. They have elements of people I know or have heard about or have read about or stuff like that but nobody is a representation of any real people.

Q.: Out of SSSS crew who would pick up 'bouquets' of pretty autumn leaves?
A. (4:41:03): Hmm. I kind of feel like that’s something Sigrun might do. Absent-minded picking up things. Since we already established I think last stream that her hobby would be collecting rocks, she would have that “picking up things off the ground” mentality already.

Q.: Does anyone beside Emil have a 'family' cat, who is not serving in military?
A. (4:47:23): Well, Emil doesn’t have one, Bosse doesn’t belong to him, that’s his cousins’ cat. I guess Reynir has a cat on the farm--I guess it’s not really his cat, it’s his parents’ cat. And Mikkel also has farm cats back home.

Q.: Do Lalli and Onni know how to find way by stars? Does anyone else from the crew?
A. (5:08:20): I think they would, that’s a useful skill to have. I have no idea how pathfinding via stars works so I can’t say much about it [laughs], like I’m afraid to say “Oh, definitely, they know everything” and then someone says “Uhhh that’s a fake thing that doesn’t actually exist.” [laughs]

Q.: Hannu did a lot of star pathfinding for sure XD he seems like a person who would survive all apocalypses.
A. (5:11:13): Well, is star pathfinding really super useful in the apocalypse? I’m sure you could find a map and a compass pretty easily. [laughs] You could break into any hiking store. I think that would be a lot easier of a way to find where you’re going than trying to follow a star. [laughs]

Q.: Will the crew ever travel other places like let’s say Russia, Poland, Germany etc.
A. (5:25:27): It’s possible? It kind of depends on what I want to do with future adventures, like a few years from now. It’s too early to say anything about it now.

Q.: (add-on to previous question) Or have a new crew from a different country?
A. (5:29:27): I don’t think I’m gonna do that kind of story. I am set on these characters.

Q.: Did Mikkel read bedtime stories to his younger siblings?
A. (5:55:50): Yes, definitely.

Q.: Is Onni gonna have to translate for Lalli and Emil? Will Lalli introduce Emil to Onni as his Very First Friend?
A. (6:01:00): I don’t think Onni is gonna be able to speak with Emil since he speaks Icelandic and Emil does not. As for the second question, I haven’t really decided how Lalli would introduce Emil to Onni. He might just say “He is a person who isn’t horrible, who I might tolerate a little bit”, and Onni would understand.

Q.: If you could imagine the characters voices, what celebrities (voice actors and regular actors) would you use for each one?
A. (6:03:06): I don’t know any celebrity voices. I can barely remember any celebrity names, I don’t remember what anyone sounds like. So the whole “who would you cast to play this and this character” that people seem to like to do I can’t do any of those, because I don’t know any actors or actresses. You could ask “who would play this character” and I’d say “Barack Obama? Donald Trump?” I can’t tell celebrities from politicians or musicians, or anyone from anyone.

Q.: How does Onni currently feel about the Västerström kids? How do they feel about him?
A. (6:19:01): He’s probably gotten used to them a little bit by know, and the kids have probably noticed that he’s kind of depressed, so they would have been leaving him alone a little bit.

Q.: Who out of crew gets tan best?
A. (6:21:34): Emil, definitely. He’s the “golden complexion” type of person; golden skin, golden hair. Mikkel would probably be the second best at getting a tan.

Q.: Will we ever see a something from Sigrun’s youth?
A. (muted): I’m sure we’ll see some sort of flashback soon, kind of see what she was like. I am not sure what part of her we will see, but something for sure!

Q.: Which characters would cry during a movie?
A. (muted): Well, Onni would cry, and Sigrun would maybe cry. If it were a romantic movie and it had a tragic/sad ending she would cry with tissues and all. Maybe Emil would cry too, but he would try to hide it.

Q.: If the crew could have access to more modern day cafes, which type of warm drink (coffee, tea, hot chocolate, etc) would each of them like to drink?
A. (muted): I feel Lalli would maybe drink hot chocolate, and everyone would just drink coffee. Lalli would also put coffee in his hot chocolate. That’s my answer, coffee for everyone!

Q.: Does Onni attract owls in waking world/ do they like him? XD
A. (6:31:12): That would be kinda funny, so I’m inclined to say yes. Like, he would be walking in the woods and then random owl would be ‘ohoo’. Curiously staring at him and wondering why he’s not a completely ordinary human.

Q.: Why does Onni take owl form in the Dreamworld sometimes and human form other times?
A. (6:33:01): Because he has the ability to take his owl form to recover when he’s exhausted and obviously it can be beneficial in case he needs to fly or see far. Lalli is not capable of taking his luonto’s form, which is why he never does it.

Q.: Is Mikkel muscle-soft or just soft?
A. (6:35:04): He’s muscle-soft. He has that kind of worker-man build.

Q.: Is Lalli a weak mage, or is he just untrained?
A. (6:38:22): He’s just untrained, since he was pretty young when his mage training ended and he’s mostly been trained as a scout and what he’s been able to do is enough so he doesn’t really need training to be a powerful mage, and he doesn’t have enough self-discipline in a way to train, he doesn’t really care about getting to the next level, so to speak. He will probably be like a little bit over mid-level powerful without training. He has a lot of potential, but he doesn’t really think of it much.

Outfits

Q.: Are cold blades see-through or at least transparent-ish?
A. (1:50:21): Are cold blades see-through… I don’t know what cold blades are? Ask again with, maybe different words, if I, you know, something that I maybe understand a little bit better. Maybe I missed a previous question and can’t make a connection with my brain right now.

Q.: I meant earlier that are the knives which at least Emil, Sigrun and Lalli have made out of something special or are they made of regular metal?
A. (2:29:51): If they don’t look like metal then it’s my fault and I wasn’t able to draw metal properly. [later, in response to a follow-up comment] Yeah, they look kind of transparent because it was just how I happened to draw them [laughs], they’re not made of magic elven special metals or anything.

Q.: I don’t know why but I really wanna see Sigrun in one of those Fallout power armors suits that the Brotherhood of Steel uses.
A. (2:50:11): I don’t like those at all, the design is super clunky to me for some reason. They just look like robots instead of cool warriors, and not even cool though, just like big boxes. I didn’t even want to play anymore after you get to the port where you have to wear the power armors because up until then you have your own whatever raggedy things you picked up and then you have to wear those horrible clunky things and it’s just like “Eh, they’ve collected all my cool gear and now I have to wear this plastic suit thing.” Metallic garbage bag.

Q.: Who thought of giving Emil a cloak? He doesn’t need more hindrance to his mobility than his own body already provides.
A. (4:23:38): If Emil wants a cloak, it’s because Emil wants a cloak. And the reason is probably because it looks fancy. He doesn’t care about mobility. Which is why he isn’t a star warrior.

Hair

Q.: What made you decide on keeping Reynir's hair short in City of Hunger?
A. (0:59:33): Mostly I just want an excuse to sometimes draw him with short hair. At some point when I was planning the story, I was thinking that Reynir would have his hair cut at some point, as part of some decontamination process or a quarantine process, but I didn’t want to let go of his hair, so I needed some other avenue where I can draw him with short hair now and then. He’s going to need his long hair for this story just because it looks cool. And too many people would be sad if I cut it in the main story!

Q.: Is Reynir able to brush his hair himself, or he needs other people to help him with that?
A. (1:01:04): He’s perfectly capable of brushing his own hair and braiding it. I used to have super long hair, like down to where I could sit on it. It’s really not difficult to brush your own hair. You just kind of drape it over your arm, and brush it starting from the tip and working your way upwards. And I think I was also able to braid it myself, which is also pretty easy once you get the hang of it. But long hair is super hair annoying to wash and dry, so I gave up that, I tend to cut it every time it starts reaching my middle back. It’s also a nuisance if you go hiking, or travel at all, because then you have to - and then the washing problem, you have to wash it in uncomfortable situations in like, a lake or something, and then you’re super cold for the rest of the day because it won’t dry.

Q.: Will you ever draw a picture with Reynir’s hair out and fluffy? I think a few fans would like that
A. (1:14:25): Yes, that’s on the list of things I will have to draw. I can’t promise fluffy, but I can promise loose, not in a braid or a ponytail.

Q.: How do you manage to draw Sigrun's hair?
A. (4:03:59): It’s super easy! It’s just.. like that! Maybe it’s because I created her hair, so I see in my head what it’s supposed to be like. Maybe that’s why I don’t really see a problem with drawing it.

Secondary Characters

Q.: How did Torbjörn and Siv meet? They seem to have not a lot in common, and I suspect that Torbjörn didn't really work before the Västerström-money was gone ...
A. (1:24:35): They probably met at some, you know, community meet-up things. Small communities tend to have a lot of get-togethers and stuff. And they don’t have a lot in common, but they are very compatible, very supportive people, and they get along really well, so they would have hit it off really easily.

Q.: Do you know what fate befell Ms. Stine, the news lady from the prologue who was the quickest to realize just how devastating the Rash illness would soon become?
A. (1:52:23): I’m sure she would, you know, maybe have kind of like prepper type of family members somewhere so she would have moved to someone’s farm and, you know, survived and lived happily ever after with some prepper husband that she found in that community [laughs].

Q.: Can you describe Ensi’s personality or is that too much of a spoiler?
A. (3:39:34): Her personality is kind of jaded, since she was born right when the world ended, so she really didn’t have any kind of childhood. And especially since she would have been able to see spirits or trolls, she would have had to be accompanying the adults on scouting out areas and dangerous places to get food from the city, so she would have seen really disturbing creatures at a really young age. And being kinda weird, not having a childhood. She would have been a terrible mother, she wouldn’t have actually been around for her children, and they would have been mostly raised by other relatives. So Onni’s and Lalli’s fathers—who are twins—were not really raised by her. She would’ve just been an overbearing person who stops by after she found out that Onni and Lalli were also born with mage traits, she just coldly swooped in, wanting to have a successor. A hardened soul, a very cold person. If Lalli had died in her care, out training, she wouldn’t have cried. She would have just been disappointed that a valuable asset to the community would have been lost.

Q.:  Will we ever find out just what dirt Trond had on Captain Asa?
A. (5:17:46): Nope. You will have to use your imagination. Unless I end up needing it for a bonus comic, but I think I have enough other things to make extra content from. I think most of Trond’s past will remain a mystery.

Q.: Mikkel’s cat. Are they named Magnus?
A. (4:48:50): Yes, all of the cats in the Madsen family are named Magnus. There’s like 10 of them on the farm and every one is named Magnus, even the female cats. [laughs]

Q.: What do Reynir’s siblings do for a living?
A. (4:50:31): They have different jobs. I think that all work internationally, like they’re not at home in Iceland all the time, they’re travelling. Since they’re immune, they’re very useful as workers. We will meet the siblings in the story very soon, so I’ll define everyone’s professions more detailedly.

Q.: Does Trond wear glasses because he needs them or just to look stern? XD
A. (5:13:53): I think he needs them. [laughs] Like, he’s a general, he would look a lot more badass or less vulnerable if he didn’t have glasses. Cause, you know, obviously having glasses shows that you have a weakness. [laughs] It’s not a warrior thing, to have glasses.

Q.: Are we gonna see more of Trond blackmailing people?
A. (5:15:26): It’s possible, if the story calls for it. It’s a good trick to have in the story arsenal, because if I need something to happen in the story and have to figure out “Hmm, how did they get permission to do this?” I can always pull out Trond and he will have someone to blackmail.

Q.: Do you know what is Ensi’s luonto?
A. (6:37:32): I don’t remember if I have decided that, so for now let’s say nope. I feel like I might have answered that in a previous stream and I’ve forgotten it.
[Note: This has been asked in the stream of 04-08-2018 before, the answer back then was “I don’t know yet”.]


Worldbuilding

Spoiler: show
Q.: Since we (Kira and Elleth) are going to cross Oresund Bridge tomorrow, how did you come up with the idea of collapsing it?
A. (0:21:12): Well, I needed some reason why they wouldn’t be able to just abort the mission once they found Reynir and you know, drive back and drop him off. So yeah, had to collapse it.

Q.: Follow-up question to Kira's question: Will the bridge ever actually be repaired or will it just be kinda left collapsed forever?
A. (0:22:16): It’s probably gonna be left there, no financial reason for the Danes to repair it. If they ever feel like they need it, then they would. But at this point it would probably be easier to just use boats if they need to cross the channel.

Q.: How much power does the Nordic Council have? Is it like a government for all countries in the Known World or do the Countries have their own government and the NC is just some sort of administration for joint efforts that concern all Nordic countries?
A. (0:35:09): They don’t have almost any control over any of the countries. Everyone has their own very unique situation and their own governing bodies, which are more like city politic stuff, since they are not very big countries. A country of 50,000 people is going to have a very different type of political governance than something with a few million. They must be just kinda act as special projects kind of things. They might fund common efforts to do something.

Q.: Is Natalism ("an attitude or policy favoring or encouraging population growth" M-W) popular? Like, do families with less children than a certain amount have higher taxes? Are there incentives to have as many children as possible?
A. (1:10:03): No, there wouldn’t be an incentive to have a lot of children because there’s a problem with having enough food and farmland. In the north, if you have too many children, the whole family starves to death if there’s a bad year, so you have to be really careful with expanding the population only as much as you can expand the available farmland securely.

Q.: Do you think they still make Kæstur hákarl in Y90?
A. (1:17:09): I’m sure they would, I don’t see a reason to stop making that. Since, you know, sharks are fish right? Yes, they’re not whales. [laughs] Fish wouldn’t affected by the Rash, so they would be completely safe to eat.

Q.: Wouldn't the tanks Tuuri drools over in page 185 be very impractical when it came to fighting trolls? Why would they spend resources in building them?
A. (1:55:27): Not all of them are for fighting trolls, some would be for transporting equipment through bad terrain and stuff. Also, some designs I used just because they looked cool.

Q.: Are we gonna see more of the Nordic Council?
A. (3:52:28): I don’t think we’re going to really see much about them specifically, might have mentions here and there.

Q.: Would SSSS world have actual Eye of the Bog? [see the question about inspiration for forests in Drawing subheading]
A. (4:36:30): Yeah, just have that hole of water and big eyes sticking out of it. I don’t know how effective a hunting method would be for that creature to just have their eyes peeking out of the hole. No, Pit of the Bog would be more effective, I think. Or it could be like a submarine where the eye just kinda sticks out like on a stick and looks around and goes “Ohhh, there’s my prey!” and then the tentacles come out.

Q.: In the post-rash world, are there any massive metropolitan city centers like modern-day Tokyo/NYC/London (with infrastructure, public transportation, etc), or are people still recovering to be able to regain that level of city-ness in the future?
A. (5:35:29): People will be not able to have that kind of big cities, yes. There’s just not enough need for it, because there aren’t enough people around anyway, and really big metropolical areas couldn’t be sustained yet, because there’s too much danger going around and a big city with lots of people in the same place would be risky, if it gets infected again, so those kind of metropolical areas wouldn’t be happening yet.

Q.: While the comic takes in Northern Europe do you think there are any survivors in other places?
A. (5:47:16): I’m sure there are many places that have survivors. Some place that’s not too close to majorly populated places and that has an ability to get food from somewhere; like hunting or farming in safe place places that you can kind of wall off, you know, mountains, islands, those sort of places.

Q.: Did Sandstorm by Darude make it through the apocalypse?
A. (6:06:33): I’m sure it did in some form. If nothing else, s*** music.

Q.: Did pizza survive the apocalypse?
A. (6:08:12): Definitely. It’s just bread with tomato and cheese and other things on it. I’m sure someone wanted to make it and found the ingredients and kept the art alive.

Q.: Did the rest of the world revert to their old ways as well?
A. (6:09:54): Well, if I was writing other societies in the SSSS universe, they would have similarly reverted to their old magic and beliefs and visual things from traditional stuff.

Q.: Did Hesburger or McDonald’s survive?
A. (6:11:20): No. Really wouldn’t have been the infrastructure or ingredients to have fast food chains going. I’m sure someone somewhere found an old McDonald’s or Hesburger location and decided to start living there. No, they wouldn’t be serving people hamburgers. 

Q.: How did things go vis a vis nuclear plants? With everyone dying off, were there a bunch of meltdowns?
A. (6:13:12): Probably? But, on the other hand, I think there would be things like shutdown procedures, people working there would probably realise society was melting down and do what they can. I don’t know if there is some sort of procedure to do if they know they have to abandon the facility.

Rash, Magic and Ghosts

Q.: Does the Rash always turn its victims into predatory monsters, or does it depend heavily on the kind of creature that is infected? For instance, would an infected deer be as equally driven to kill and/or eat non-infected creatures as an infected wolf?
A. (0:45:58): I think it would be kind of equal, you know, species to species. But individually different creatures will have different behavior. Some will be more prone to hiding from the light than going out and hunting and killing. Those might also be more prone to dying from hunger.

Q.: Will you be making an info page about the concepts of Finns having three portions of their soul? I never even KNEW Finns had their own mythology, let alone anything about it.
A. (2:01:58): I think I did at some point. I feel like that infopage is in the second book, because someone tweeted me a picture of the second book that they got yesterday and it had that page, I think. Maybe the infopage was only about luonto portion and not the other ones, I’ll have to check. If I didn’t include all of the information and only included the information about luonto I’ll definitely at least think about making a full infopage about other parts too, in the future.

Q.: Is taking the form of ones luonto just a matter of experience or an innate talent? Or is there some overlap with talent deciding how experienced one has to be to do it but it not being off-limits for any mage if they practice enough?
A. (6:36:22): Yes, it’s a matter of experience, and self-control, mostly. Since it’s part of oneself, part of the soul, one has to have the ability to be one with oneself, if that makes sense. But yes, it’s a thing that any mage with enough power would be able to do it. The weakest mage won’t have enough power, but if you train yourself, you will be able to train yourself do it.

Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Kis on September 01, 2018, 09:07:08 PM
Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related

Spoiler: show
Q.: How’s kitty doing? =^.^=
A. (0:30:32): She’s sleeping, as usual, this is the time when she’s usually sleeping. She’ll probably wake up within a couple hours and come ask for food.
 
Q.: Do we talk too much, Minna?
A. (0:36:18): No, no! Talk as much you  like! I’m just really bad at using the chat. I think it’s supposed to like, if you scroll up and then click somewhere, it’s supposed to stop scrolling, so you can read. But I don’t know if my browser is broken or something, but it doesn’t stop scrolling. So you kind of have to finick around with it and keep scrolling up while reading. I think I’ll have to test visiting some other person’s stream, someone who has lot of chat going on, and see if I can figure out what exactly my problem is, test different ways to stop the chat.

Q.: Usually mine just has “more messages below” when I scroll up so that’s odd.
A. (0:38:35): Yeah, I also get that “more messages below” but for some reason it keeps still going down even though it’s showing that message. So I think maybe I have to start using another browser, maybe?

Q.: What browser are you using?
A. (0:40:47): To view the chat, it’s Firefox apparently. It could be out of date maybe, I’m using it on my laptop, which I never use for anything else, so it’s probably a problem on my end.

Q.: Ever thought of making merch clothes? Like a Tee with the flower/snowflake logo on it?
A. (1:18:54): Yes, t-shirts, at least maybe hoodies, will be possible. But, at least t-shirts are on my “to-do next merch-wise” list. I’m going to try to have something done in good time before Christmas this year, like in the next  maybe three months or something. I’m going to wait until all the books have shipped out for the Kickstarter before I start working on any new items for the store. I’m thinking maybe like October/November I would have something, t-shirt designs at least, added to the store. I’ve just, you know, worked with print-on-demand t-shirt place, so it wouldn’t be difficult, I’d just have to get around to designing a few. I’ll have to ask them for some guidelines since I’ve never done any t-shirt designs, so I don’t actually know; are there like colour restrictions or something? There used to be, back like 15 years ago or something, some sort of restrictions, like if you used this many colours it’s super expensive, and if you print on black it’s extra expensive because you have to print a white base first and stuff like that. But it’s probably changed a lot since then, since I see everyone making t-shirts all the time so it’s got to be pretty easy.

Q.: What are some of your favorite games that you've played in the past? Any specific genres you enjoy?
A. (1:20:48): Well, my favourite genre is roguelikes (or … rogue likes?). You know, some sort of randomised map and you have to survive; survival and base building elements are nice also. But my favourite games of the past? I really like Final Fantasy VIII, IX and XII? VIII and IX were my favourites because they were the first two that I played; those were really important to me. And, the Pokemon series for Gameboy would be another all-time favourite. And, as a kid, I really liked Spyro, it was also one of my most favourite games. I don’t like platformers anymore, but as a child that was the greatest thing in the world, and it’s one of the very few games that I’ve, like, 100%-ed; both Spyro 2 and 3. Oh, and, what was that game, Age of Mythology. That was my first proper PC game, so it’s really important to my development as a- I don’t know if “gamer” would be the right word since I, you know, try to avoid playing games since I have a, you know, I tend to become addicted and you know, waste too much time. So I avoid playing games these days, but yeah, it was really important to me, that game.

Q.: Well, just a plain logo sounds like it'd definitely be a possibility if I remember the escapades our class had correctly.
A. (1:22:57): Yeah, I think making multicolor cool t-shirt is really cheap these days, because I’ve seen what other people have done for their stores with Hiveworks, and some of them just printed full-color illustrations, and if that works I’m sure I can do a really cool pattern design, whichever colors, and not have it be, like, $50. But yeah, I have some pretty cool ideas that I think people will like. I think I’ll do three different to begin with; it’ll not overwhelm people with too many choices in the beginning, and if they do well maybe next year I’ll do a couple more. You know, maybe every year adds a little bit in a couple of extra designs, if people want some new stuff for their wardrobe.

Q: Did you hear about the recent crossover with FF14 and Monster Hunter World?
A. (1:24:22): Is FF14 the multiplayer version, like, the online one? Or was that the new single-player one. I haven’t played any of the newest FFs. And also I have never played Monster Hunter, so no, I have not heard about that. These days, if I do play a video game it has to be basically a base builder or survival or mix of those, like Dream World, Factorio, Don’t Starve, those kind of games.

Q.: Will the stickers of the SSSS crew ever come back into stock? I only found your comic earlier this year and I've been really hoping that they'd eventually come back on sale eventually.
A. (1:26:42): Yes, I thought they would already kind of be in the process of being back. I’ll have to ask Hiveworks, because I already told them they are out of stock and they said they would reorder it. They might have forgotten, because that was like, a month ago. So yeah, they should be in stock. Yeah, I’ll ask about them. But yes, I do want them back in stock.

Q.: I would sell my soul for an actual "Sigrun Eide: How hard can it be?" T-shirt.
A. (1:27:35): Ah- [laughs] I have to see if I make any, like, slogan-like t-shirts. I kind of lean more on the visual side - like cool designs that don’t really have a lot of text on them.

Q.: I would wear a shirt with the SSSS logo on it, the six pointed star.
A. (1:29:18): Yes, I’ll definitely make one that is centered around the logo. I think I’m gonna add some more ornamental elements around it, make it a little bit more cool. It’s a little bit lonely if it’s just the logo, I feel like. Kinda like I’ve done with the plush—it comes with a little tag which has a star logo but it also has the stuff around it, I’m gonna do something kinda similar to that, maybe have some kind of ornaments you would have on a typical Nordic shirt accompanying the star pattern.

Q.: Lol if there were a Reynir tee that's just a long braid down the back and nothing else.
A. (1:31:12): [laughs] I mean, it’s possible; I’ll definitely take, you know,  suggestions down the road. I’ll, you know, start off with something simple, easy-to-digest and just pretty designs, and you know, something maybe slightly humorous. And you know, then we’ll see. If people like them, I’ll expand to more ideas. I don’t know if there’s like, a limit where it’s too many designs, you know, oversaturate the supply? But, I’ll look more into the t-shirt market; what’s best practices for people to do and then sell.

Q.: Do you ever listen to nordic metal?(not complaining about this music, its new and interesting, the parts i understand haha).
A. (1:32:20): Yeah, I do. Nordic folk metal, I listen to. Regular metal, not really? The only conventional metal band I listen to (but it’s not really conventional) would be Apocalyptica. They do metal with, like (what’s that instrument?) cellos! So it’s, not like exactly normal metal, but it’s not folk metal. I honestly normally don’t listen to a lot of music, like, at all. Like, when I draw normally outside of the the stream I just listen to Youtube videos or other people streaming, other than music. And I only listen to music when I need inspiration, which is why I listen to folksy stuff, since, you know, it’s kind of seen with the theme of the comic.

Q.: I'm not sure if this is a tradition in any Nordic countries, but would the rest of the team have considered taking some of Tuuri's ashes with them? Like as a reminder of her?
A. (1:34:06): I don’t know if it has been the tradition before, like, nowadays cremation and ashes is a normal thing, it’s cheaper to bury an urn rather than the whole person, and also some people want to do, like, “sprinkle my ashes there and there” stuff. I think it’s kinda restricted in the Nordic countries, like, you can’t just sprinkle someone’s ashes somewhere. I guess it’s considered a health risk for some reason, you know, you can’t just sprinkle someone’s ashes in a river or something, haha. But I don’t know in the past, I don’t know if doing things with people’s ashes and keeping them in urns and stuff has been much of a thing in the Nordic countries, at least not in Finland or Sweden, where I’ve lived. I’ve never really come across that the same way that you see it in, like, Swedish media, people wanting to keep someone’s ashes. But maybe somewhere it’s known better, it’s just not something that’s been done I guess in my family or people I have heard of. [note: it doesn’t say anything about the crew to list it in Characters category]

Q.: (following the previous question) I know it's a tradition in my culture to keep someone's ashes once you cremate them, I've always found it kinda weird myself XD
A. (1:36:02): Yeah, that’s the thing. If people are cremated, you usually don’t keep the ashes, the point is that you bury the ashes, bring them to, like, their childhood home or farm or something where they liked to spend time, because they didn’t want to be buried in the graveyards. Like I guess animal ashes are more common, you know, pets are cremated pretty commonly, but even then cremated ashes are usually buried, people don’t keep their pet’s ashes in an urn either.

Q.: I just bought Book 1, I really appreciate all the extra stuff you've put into it. The quality of the book entirely is really good too. Can't wait for your next books.
A. (1:51:40): Well, thank you a lot, and I really happy that you enjoyed the quality. I also like books that are really good quality both on the inside and cover-wise, so I did put a lot of, you know, thought into design and material choices. I specifically wanted a cover with a texture so that it would be a little bit different.

Q.: I think the ARTD book material choice was perfect.
A. (1:53:50): I think that’s nice too, because I didn’t actually make really any choices there, I just kinda told the printer kinda like, what they needed, I just wanted it to be a matte cover, not glossy, and I wanted the pages to show color really well and they made the material choices for me. So it’s good that you like them.

Q.: I recall that you like Dead Space so I was wondering did you play all 3 games?
A. (1:54:33): No, I only played the first one myself and I watched lets plays of the second one. After that, I was kind of done with the series, like I felt I wasn’t that scared anymore, because the story had gone so much into the mythos, the creatures and the weird cult-things. So yeah, I haven’t watched anything about the third one.

Q.: What sort of extras would you think of adding to Book 2? Slice of life from Onni’s adventures in babysitting?
A. (1:57:02): Well Book 2 is already done, so it has its extras, it has a bonus comic about arm wrestling and I also have a series of pages where people were allowed to submit questions to the characters and I answered them in like the characters voices so people really like those, those were like my main extras. I think I had a couple of like illustrations in there also and the bonus comic and the character question pages were the main attraction. Book 2 is currently being shipped out to the backers of the kickstarter and it will be in the store probably like, well it’ll probably be a month before everyone’s things are shipped out and then it will be in the store for everyone to buy. So it’s coming soon-ish. Don’t know what date yet.

Q.: So you said you like Spyro, what do you think about the remake that they are making?
A. (1:58:23): I didn’t know they’re making a remake, but I tried one of the earliest remakes; the ones were after the Activision original trilogy and then they sold it off to some company, and they made Spyro 4 or something. It just didn’t feel the same. Maybe at that point I had already grown old enough that I wasn’t into platformers anymore, but it also felt that it was lacking something, you know, like the soul of the Spyro genre was not there. So after that I haven’t cared about remakes, I kinda just decided that the series was over for myself. So yeah, it was important for my childhood, but it’s not the kind of a game that I’m interested in anymore.

Q.: Have you seen any lets plays of Last of Us? If so, did you like it?
A. (2:03:04): No. Is Last of Us the one where monsters have mushrooms and stuff growing out of their head?  If so, then I kinda know about the game, but I haven’t cared enough to watch it. I’m not really been interested in a lot of these kind of new games that are first-person action games and story games. For some reason, Fallout 3 was the last one that I kinda enjoyed and was interested in. After that I’ve only been interested in—even for lets plays—strategy kind of games.

Q.: If you were born after the Rash a) where would you prefer to live? b) what your occupation/job would be? c) what grade would your Kitty have?
A. (2:06:18): Where would I prefer to live... Hm...I guess Finland, because I know the nature and stuff around here, so I will know how to get around fairly well. Like, in Iceland I would die just because I would get lost in a storm and not know what to do or where to go. And what my occupation would be.. Maybe like a farmer of some kind. I’m pretty weak, so I don’t know how good I would be as a farmer, but I can farm flowers. That would not exactly be useful. And my kitty would be... she’s pretty good at hunting, but that’s it, so I guess she would be grade B.

Q.: If you could go on vacation anywhere in the world, where would it be and why?
A. (2:07:55): Honestly, I keep wanting to go back to Iceland. I’ve been there twice and I want to go hike in more places there. I just really like the nature and the climate and the fact that there’s almost no bugs. Like, the only bugs we encountered were super-small flies around a lake where there was a lot of grassland and people’s fields; they had clouds of those tiny flies just rising out of the grass. The moment the wind would stop, you’d see this mist of flies rising from the grass. And we were walking through it and we would look at the ground and flies would be sitting. Like, the ground was grey from the flies and you would just walk on top of them. Oh, it was horrible. You know, they go into your eyes and your clothes and you had to get to the car, basically try to get them off our jackets in a way that wouldn’t have the car full of flies, too. Yeah, I guess I want to go back to Iceland again. I kinda also want to visit the Great Wall of China for some reason, I really want to go on, like, a hike walk the length of it. I’m sure there are hiking tours that you can buy and join a hike like that. I’m thinking that’s what I’d like to do some time.

Q.: Well you seem to like vacations so I hope you get to go all over the world when you retire from comic drawing.
A. (2:11:11): I think when I retire from comic drawing I’m going to be really old and might just want to go hiking in the woods nearby. I don’t really enjoy airplane flights, so I don’t like that aspect of travelling, I just really like hiking. But yeah, I definitely want to go to different places. And I do have enough of the income that I can save up money, so I’ve been going somewhere with my mother to hike outside of Finland every three years or something and that’s pretty nice. Like, we’ve gone to Iceland twice now, in the last 6 years I think, and I’m definitely going back, and that’s super-expensive. It costs, like, a 1,000 euros to just to fly there when it costs 50 euros to fly to Sweden. It’s like—aaargh. So yeah, that’s definitely the kind of trip that you really have to save up money for for several years.

Q.: Do you ever sometimes just browse some the fanart people have made for your webcomics? If so, do you have any favorite pieces or artists in particular?
A. (2:13:34): No, I tend to see the fanart that people send to me on twitter, I don’t browse the  places where people post fanart. I don’t even know where people post fanart. If it’s on the forum then no, because I don’t go there. I leave that place for you guys. Same with the fanfiction places, I won’t bother you people, I will leave you to your creative whims without me hovering and being judgmental, heh. But yeah, I don’t really browse for the fanart, I only look at it when people present it to me, both because I don’t really have time to browse different places even for other stuff, and I  also feel like, if people are drawing fanart that is weird and stuff (which people sometimes do) I feel like I’m... I don’t know if the people who draw that want me to see it, if they will feel, like, weird about it, so I don’t go looking for it.

Q.: Favorite Disney movie (if any)?
A. (2:17:22): Maybe the Lion King. I really like the old, hand-animated Disney movies. I’ve kinda gotten really bored of the Pixar animation, like, I liked a lot of them, but yeah, I’m tired of the 3D animation or such. I haven’t watched any of the new ones that are super-popular. I haven’t even seen Frozen, because I saw promotional posters for it and I was like “I have no interest in this.”

Q.: Favorite actor/actress?
A. (2:19:50): I don’t really know any actors or actresses. I’m trying to think of any that I can even remember the name of, that would probably make them my favourite just by default. I remember the name of Tom Cruise, so I guess he’s my favourite. And Brad Pitt, I remember those names. Like, when I watch movies, I don’t care at all who is the person acting.

Q.: What type/how much media do you even consume? You seem pretty busy but is there any sort of media to try to make time for?
A. (2:21:56): No, there is no media that I try to make time for, I only consume stuff that I can enjoy while I’m drawing, so it’s mostly things I can listen to, which means podcasts, other people streaming (who talk a lot) and lets plays where someone is explaining what they’re doing while they’re playing, which is why I like strategy games, because usually the person is talking, explaining their moves and stuff. Audiobooks are sometimes okay and sometimes I also watch sitcoms and things, where I can listen to the jokes and stuff and not have to look at the actual screen. It’s really the most that I consume these days.

Q.: Is there anything of SSSS that you're particularly proud of?
A. (2:23:18): I don’t know like particularly proud of, I’m just kinda proud of like the whole “that I’m being able to be consistent with it”. I guess I’m proud of that [laughs]. Since you know, so many webcomics kinda take like super long hiatuses and stuff, so yeah I’m happy that it’s been going well for so long and I guess I’m proud of actually getting books out of it.

Q.: What sort of podcasts and audiobooks?
A. (2:24:35): Really anything that I happen to be interested in. Sometimes I listen to news and podcasts, sometimes I listen to podcasts about comics, podcasts about video games, podcasts about internet drama, whatever I happen to be in the mood for and audiobooks… there is nothing specific, sometimes there are some really bad post-apocalyptic stories, sometimes I listen to like historical books and sometimes I listen to, like the last one I listened to, was some sort of exorcism story book about “true exorcism recountings” and stuff like that. So really, anything that I happen to be feeling likely to listen to. Mostly I listen to stuff on youtube, that’s really my go-to place.     

Q.: I think Makoto Shinkai animated Kimi no na wa (called ‘Your Name’ in English). [someone proposed Minna to look up Makoto Shinkai before]
A. (2:25:40): Alright, I’m actually going to Google that right now. Kimi no na wa. Alright, looks pretty cool. Have not seen that before. Haven’t watched any anime stuff in really long, exactly because I need stuff I can listen to and not watch, and I don’t like dubbed anime.

Q.: Any guilty pleasure movies? Like "bad" comedies or something?
A. (2:27:35): I like all comedies. Like if a comedy movie has got a rating of about six on IMDb I’m probably going to enjoy it, my taste isn’t sophisticated. But I don’t have any movies that I watch over and over again.

Q.: Do you realise that you've made Keuruu a tourist place?
A. (2:37:05): [laughs] I know at least two groups of people who came there just because of SSSS, even though there’s not much to see [laughs]. Well, that’s cool. Yeah, it’s not exactly a normal tourist place, but it is pretty. It has the wooden church, and also if you drive around it then the nature around is pretty desolate, and there are pretty farms and hills and little lakes around there. [laughs] And that’s cool.

Q.: If music were to be made to accompany SSSS, what type of music would you think could fit SSSS the best?
A. (2:37:59): Honestly the music that I get most inspired by to make SSSS is the stuff by Hedningarna, like the one that’s playing right now [Höglorfen - Hedningarna], that band. They make a lot of slightly weird tunes, very Nordic sounding, and it usually has some kind of flair to it. Gets me a little bit pumped up. I don’t know more specifically than that what kind of music, but that’s the music that inspires me most.
 
Q.: Do you like the rigs from Dead Space?
A. (2:52:58): Do you mean the body armor suit thing? Yes, I did like that. I especially liked health bar on your spine thing, that was really cool. I don’t remember more specific, what else they look like, but I remember that I wasn’t strictly bothered by them and I think I enjoyed them. So I’m going to say yes, even though I only remember the spine thing and the weapon, the laser cutter, that was also really neat design.

Q.: Really random question but did you happen to play mulle meck when you were younger? // Mulle Meck is a Swedish children's book figure created by George Johansson and Jens Ahlbom. Mulle Meck is called Gary Gadget in English and Masa Mainio in Finnish.
A. (2:54:55): Unless it’s something that I know by another name, then no, I have no idea what that is. Mulle Meck. Word’s that tell me nothing. Now I’m really curious, so please tell me what it is.// Alright, well I have never read any of those in any of those languages and haven’t heard about it before. So it’s a new... discovery is the word I’m looking for? Yes. A new acquaintance.

Q.: Will the 'City of Hunger' eventually get music to accompany it? What kind of music will you be looking for for that?
A. (2:55:33): Yes, it’s definitely gonna have music but I currently have no idea what I even want for it, so it’s gonna be the last thing I add before the next test version is ready.

Q.: Have you played TES V: Skyrim (or watched lets plays)? If yes, what do you think about it?
A. (2:56:52): I haven’t played it, I tried one Elder Scrolls game once and found it very boring. I think I watched a couple of episodes of Skyrim lets plays just to see what all hype is about, but... I’m kinda over those kinds of open-world, explore-on-your-own kind of games and, you know, do quests, I need games to either have some sort of strategic aspect and it also needs to be kinda difficult for me to be interested these days. Not difficult in the sense that you have to click really fast and hit your enemies and stuff like that, I like turn-based things. Don’t need to crack my brain or my fingers.

Q.: How long of a break are you going to take between the first and second adventure?
A. (2:59:01): Hmm, probably like three weeks or something. It’s not gonna be too long, because the scripting part is kinda in a good spot, I’m not gonna take a month to finalise the script or anything and I still have a pretty good buffer of three pages right now, so I’m also not gonna have to take a really long time to build a page buffer. So yeah, maybe three weeks is going to be enough time. I’m really going to need time to rest out a bit, for a week, and fix the website, so I can accommodate some adventure stuff of the comic, without being weird or super messy, I’m going to simplify some things. That’s it. It’s not going to be a long break. The regular chapter break plus one week.

Q.: I see you've been confused by a cat as well haha.
A. (3:12:22): Yes, unfortunately she has a bad habit. First of all, when she sits at the door I will get up, and sometimes when she ran off with a food bowl and I will give her something, because maybe she’s hungry a little bit. Obviously she immediately learned that if she wants food she just go sit by that back door. So I’m trying to anti-learn her that.

Q.:  How long are your normal workdays?
A. (3:45:02): I get up at twelve, I start working around one, and I go to bed at four, but I do take breaks and go for walks during the day. I feel like my work days are about twelve hours. I would actually have to properly time it, my breaks and stops in-between, because I technically start working at one and stop working at four and go to bed, so that’s a really long time. Lots of breaks, and I also don’t work while I eat. So that’s an hour when I don’t do any work, and I take one hour to exercise every day, usually by going for a walk. I do work most of the day. I don’t really have a time when I “get off work” so to say and do something, I try to work as much as I can, because I enjoy it.

Q.: Do you crack your knuckles while stretching?
A. (4:11:12): No, I’ve heard that’s not actually a good thing to do. It can slowly wear down the joints in your fingers, or loosen them somehow. I never crack my knuckles, I’m very scared of doing that. I only stretch my fingers as much as I can in different directions and my wrists and the back of my hand and try to open my palm as much as possible.

Q.: I love playing Don't Starve so I was thinking do you have any preference which character you play as? I mostly play as the old lady/librarian or the scientist guy.
A. (4:12:44): I usually just play the default, what’s his name, Wilson, so he’s, I guess, the scientist guy. I also like the librarian, but I actually kind of see her as too powerful, because she had the whole thing with the books and stuff. And her only drawback was that she can’t sleep during insanity, and I never use the sleeping, like tents and straw strolls, so I had no downsides and only super powerful upsides with using her, so I stopped using her for that. The basic Wilson guy is the most balanced. In the Shipwrecked DLC I also liked the serpent girl just because her voice, whatever instrument it is, sounds cool and also she’s supposed to be super lazy [] but doing things, I find it really amusing. She’s complains about everything she has to do, like, if she has to pick up a rock she’s like “What am I, a pack mule?” I don’t have the most sophisticated sense of humour, I will find everything funny. I’m easily amused.

Q.: Honestly I was really getting tired of post apocalyptic stories until I found your comic and the Metro series and I think it’s because how different they are from your normal apocalyptic setting.
A. (4:25:07): I think most people tend to tire of apocalyptic settings when they’re the exact same as everything else—basic zombies, dystopia, trying to survive in some hole somewhere, trying to travel to a safe city. You only really need to mix something different in there, and it becomes new. It’s the same with basic fantasy and stuff that’s done a lot. It’s really easy to make something fresh just by mixing in something else.

Q.: Since you mentioned you like weird comedy, do you like Venture Bros? // It’s an animated, odd comedy tv series, it’s definitely in a category of its own.
A. (4:40:25): I don’t think I’ve heard of that. Let me know if it’s like, a new TV series, or is it a movie? Is it an old thing? Let me know. I tend to forget the names of everything, so it very well could be something that I have watched but I’ve forgotten. // Alright, then I’ve definitely not seen it. I think all of the animated comedy series I’ve watched are popular American things like South Park, The Simpsons, Family Guy, American Dad, BoJack Horseman.

Q.: Besides French, are there plans (or conspirings) to publish the books in other languages?
A. (5:01:16): Not right now. I’ve kind of been hesitant to go into the book translation stuff, since I’m kind of scared of accidentally losing my rights to the comic or something like that. I finally agreed to it because this company contacted Hiveworks to ask if they could publish it in French, and Hiveworks had to kind of talk me into it, like tell me that it’s a good deal and they’d do the lawyer stuff for me so that I don’t have to worry about losing any rights. So this is the first one, and there isn’t a big plan to do a lot of others, but it’s been going well, so if there’s future opportunities to have it translated, I’m more open to it/less scared about it now. So, no plans right now, but it’s very possible that there will be other translations. [brief silence] The physical comics industry I think is a little bit in trouble right now. In a lot of countries it’s risky to publish new comics that aren’t old classics, because people just don’t read comics much outside the internet anymore. French is one of the few languages where publishing comics like graphic novels is still profitable, because it’s a part of French culture to read graphic novels. So there’s probably also a limit to what languages are possible to get translations for, because for a lot of languages there’s not a big enough market that a company will take the risk to translate a comic.

Q.: Just wondering, do you need glasses from doing digital art for so many hours of the day? Y’know what adults say about how computers make your eyes weak?
A. (5:09:03): No. I can’t see far away well, so I’ve needed regular glasses since I was a teenager. But I don’t use glasses when I draw, and not when I’m inside, because everything is close enough that I can see well. I do need glasses when I go outside so I can read signs and see people’s faces without having to be like one meter away from them [laughs]. No, I don’t think that has anything to do with me drawing digitally since I needed glasses before any of that became a thing, before I even had my own computer. Staring at the screen all day hasn’t given me any problems. It could be that the Cintiq screens are calibrated to suit the artist that has to look at it for a long time, so I don’t know if a bad screen could cause something. I know some people have to use those protective glasses to filter out something from screens or they get migraines, but I haven’t had a problem, I can keep staring at the screen for ten hours a day no problem.

Q.: Would you eat Mikkel's soup?
A. (5:19:51): The candle soup? Ehh...no. I am very picky with what I eat and I would be completely incapable of eating something that has a weird texture to it, or consistancy to it, or  a weird taste. I will just not be able to swallow any of it, chew it, I will just spit it out immediately.

Q.: Just curious, does your cat tend to walk all over your keyboard/tablet/computer?
A. (5:56:55): No, because my keyboard and computer are kind of packed away in a weird box-like corner, so she can’t get to them, but she will walk on my tablet sometimes when she wants to get into my lap. It’s kind of a steep angle, so she steps on the tablet, slide right off, and then settles where she lands.

Q.: Have people asked you for interviews before?
A. (6:07:03): Yes, sometimes, I think I’ve done a couple of interviews ages ago, I kinda stopped doing any of them because I got super stressed out at some point. I tend to not even look at my email unless I’m expecting a message from someone, so if I have gotten any interview requests since then, they’ve gone completely unnoticed. I think the time people wanted interview requests was when the first book of SSSS came out, and when I won some award I think, but other than that, not so much.

Q.: What type of mage would you prefer to be?
A. (6:15:23): I don’t really know. I guess the kind that lives at home so I guess an Icelandic mage and I am going to be “make the sheep bear more healthy little sheeplings” kind of mage. I wouldn't want to be out in the field.

Q.: Did you see the new Unknown Soldier remake that came last year?
A. (6:30:16): No, I did not. I am not interested in war movies at all. I’ve seen the original Unknown Soldier movie in school, in class, because it’s one of those movies you are supposed to see. I don’t remember a lot about it but it was good, one of the few movies in black and white that I’ve enjoyed, but I don’t like war movies so I wasn’t interested in a remake.

Drawing: Inspirations, Techniques, Process

Q.: Any more thoughts on what you'd like to draw for future streams?
A. (0:56:51): Yeah, I have a lot of ideas that I would like to draw, because, you know, I have a lot of bottled-up ideas that I’ve wanted to draw for the past year or so. I’ve had the time but I haven’t had the motivation to drawn outside of the comic, so I have a lot of ideas that I want to finally get to doing. I won’t say anything specific because I always change my mind, so I won’t get you hyped up for anything specific. One thing I did promise was that I would draw Reynir with his hair not in a braid, so I need to come up with some cool composition to work on; some week, don’t know when yet.

Q.: A little trivial question; what hand do you draw/write with?
A. (1:02:32): I’m right-handed, but I can colour sometimes with my left hand, which I do for the comic. I need time to rest my right hand a little bit, since I have, like almost every artist, joint and tendon problems, so I can switch to the left hand and keep doing this, just a bit slower. So yeah, colouring with my left hand is no problem. Switching back to my right hand right now. And that’s why I love my current Wacom tablet; it’s the Wacom Cintiq 12WX; it’s super-old and it’s super-small, but it has the hotkeys on both sides so you can use your left and right hand interchangeably, it doesn’t matter which hand you use. Well, I looked at the newer ones, and they only have the sleeker [striper?] ones, you have to turn it over if you want to be left-handed. I guess the assumption is that most people only use one hand and don’t need to turn it over that often. So yeah, I kind of need that both-handed capacity.

Q.:How do you draw urban/suburban backgrounds for panels/artworks?
A. (1:08:04): The same way I would draw nature backgrounds? There really isn’t a different kind of process to it. I use an exact type of lineart and colouring style. Or at least I try to? Maybe it looks different for some reason? But yeah, I usually look up some reference for the kind of buildings that I want and use those as a guide, just as I would do with nature scenes. I would look up the kind of nature I want to draw, and use that as a guide. I’ll probably, at some point, start doing additional livestreams where I just draw the comic pages the way I would regularly do, maybe cover up spoilery panels and stuff so you guys could see my process for those. Since it’s kind of difficult to describe how you draw a comic, especially when it comes to style questions.

Q.: Seeing you draw a comic page would be very interesting! (from Elleth)
A. (1:11:30): Okay, good. I will start doing that at some point, obviously I can’t right now since the, every page and every panel will kinda spoil what will happen next so I have to wait until we’re back to scenes where there’s more talking and stuff so that you can’t tell exactly what’s happening just from the artwork.

Q.: How do you make backgrounds?
A. (1:12:32): You mean for the comic? It’s kind of a mix of lineart and kind of painting below the lineart. I kinda do it the same way I would paint if I were to do it with watercolors, where I will first draw light line art with ink, and then paint with watercolors on top. I kinda do that same process digitally, but you know, it’s one of those things that’s really difficult to kind of describe. So yeah, I would have to show it on a livestream in the future.

Q.: Do you do commissions?
A. (1:47:51): No, I do not. I haven’t done commissions, well since I got to a point where I was able to support myself just by doing comics. Since I don’t really enjoy doing commissions, so I don’t want to do that unless I have to. [laughs] I did appreciate everyone who did commission me back then when I did take them, but yeah, it’s not something I really want to do if I have a choice.

Q.: Do you enjoy drawing landscapes more, or characters?
A. (1:48:33): I think single-character or two-character scenes where they are the focal points are usually more enjoyable because it’s kinda easy to make something, you know, impressive and tell a little bit of character story just by that and make something that’s easy to make and people will enjoy. Landscapes without characters in them can be a little be boring to make and to look at. But they are fun, though. What I don’t like is scenes with a lot of characters, so that you have to do a lot of detail on a lot of people. This is fun, though, because they are pretty small, and I know I’m not going to have to spend 50-hours drawing everyone [talking about the current drawing]. But if it’s, like, the crowd scene and I set the goal that it’s gonna be really detailed, then those are the scenes that I hate to draw the most. For some reason I thought the answer was what do I hate drawing the most when the question was what do I like drawing the most. [laughs] I guess character portraits, well, not portraits but situation pieces are the most fun.

Q.: I am absolutely in awe of your color shading. You make something that's so hard seem so easy.
A. (3:06:45): Well thank you,it used to be really hard to do this kind of shading, just paint, without layers and constant adjusting the settings. You really have to learn what colours go together, but you also have to learn to not be afraid of mistakes as you paint.

Q: I've grown up shading and drawing with pencil only so it's been hard to transition from B&W to color.
A. (3:10:34): Yes, I can understand that. I think I’ve always done colour on some level, even back then when I was a kid I used crayons. But if you work digitally, there’s actually a lot of ways where you can paint in B&W and kinda add colour afterwards, with different effect layers, with soft light, hard light, with different colour filters. People do it a lot, I heard it’s a great time-saver to paint in B&W only, and once that looks good you just add colours with filters. If you do digital art, look into that, if you have a hard time getting into colours, if you learned to do only B&W stuff.

Q.: Do you have any artist quirks?
A. (3:53:24): I do that thing that a lot of artists do, where if you draw someone’s expression, you make that expression while you’re drawing, without thinking about it. It often results in me having headaches because I’ll sit for one hour with some sort of horrible grin or scowl on my face. I don’t know if I have any other “quirks”, per se, but that’s a common one that I also have.

Q.: Have you ever experienced lack of self confidence when it comes to your work (or impostor syndrome)? If yes, how did you get over it?
A. (3:56:31): I don’t know if I have “imposter syndrome”. I’m not really sure what the definition for that is, but I see sometimes people talk about it, in passing other artists, and I’ve never really felt that I have that—whatever you’re talking about—but definitely self-confidence issues happen sometimes, like I might feel that my style is not good enough. I’ll look at other people’s work and be “Oh, I wish I could be drawing in that kind of style”, and my style is stupid and ineffective, and not expressive or pretty enough. Then my work might be messed up, because I start trying something else, but I also try to do my own style, and it looks ugly and stuff. The way I center myself back into the style that I have determined that I actually like—because I do like my own style. I have a folder with a lot of art from different people that kind of have elements of my style, that I know I like. I look at those art pieces when I feel directionless, and remind myself why I like those art styles, and why I try to aspire to be like them and not whatever random artist I happen to see and be like “wow, so much better than me”. Basically I have an inspiration folder that has art that’s kinda reminds me of my art but that isn’t my own art. Because if I do look at my own art when I feel like it, I will feel like it’s not great, so I need to look at other people’s art to remind myself where I’m going.

Q.: Any other artists you could mention as inspiration? I think your style looks a lot like Jean Giraud. I read a lot of his westerns as a kid.
A. (4:00:58): That’s the greatest praise you could give, because Jean Giraud aka Moebius is my greatest art inspiration. That folder I mentioned is 50% Jean Giraud art. So thank you a lot. That western comic that you mentioned, I don’t remember the name of it, but the style is the greatest and I guess ‘The Incal’, I think it’s called, is the other work that has a super great art style. He has a lot of different art styles and some of them are styles that I don’t try to copy, well, not copy, but be inspired by that much, like the surreal stuff he does, but his comic stuff is phenomenal. His linework and composition is what inspires me the most. I’m really happy that my work reminds you of his art style.

Q.: Did any real life places inspire this kind of forest settings?
A. (4:33:08): Yes, I’m trying to emulate the kind of shoreland that happens in the Finnish kind of räme/suo type of wetlands, or what are they called in English, bogs, marshlands, when you have a river flowing through, you usually have a really soft moss growing into the water, like the water beneath it but you can stand on the moss outgrowing, and eventually it’s grown thick enough so trees can start growing on it. Out here would be where there’s actually ground beneath it, that is moss that has been growing for thousands of years, it takes a long time to grow. So yes, those kinds of places and that kind of water. I actually look close when I visit these kinds of wetland areas for hikes. It’s definitely that kind of area where if you would walk in modern times, you would want to have planks to walk on it, because it’s dangerous to walk on it because you don’t know if the moss is thick enough to hold you and you can fall through, and then you’re trapped beneath this mess and you might not be able to get out, and you’d drown. This kind of thing is called a ‘suonsilmä’, meaning Eye of the Bog, and it will swallow you, and you will drown. This used to happen a lot, when people would go berry-picking a lot, without company and without cell phones, they would just vanish into the bog.

Writing: Character-creation, Pacing

Q.: I'm writing my own story based off of Finnish mythology. Do you have any resources for it, or did you get your ideas from growing up there?
A. (1:59:28): There are resources for it, but they’re mostly in Finnish, like what I’ve seen is that Finnish mythology isn’t really something that’s been super popular internationally, so there’s not a lot of translated works. I have a really big book about Finnish mythology, which is called “Suomalainen kansanusko”, with, like, a lot of information but it only exists in Finnish, so if you don’t speak Finnish it’s not going to help you. And other books on Finnish spells and stuff are only in Finnish, you can’t get them translated. The one thing that might be helpful is getting a translated Kalevala, which is the big national epos of Finnish mythology. There’s different versions of it translated, like, some are translated literally, some are translated trying to keep the poem structure, since it’s written in the Finnish runo poem style. So yeah, maybe try looking into one of those, maybe the one where you have the Finnish original and the translation in the same book, maybe that could help? Other than that, there’s not a lot of Finnish mythology stuff what I’ve seen in English. Like in contrast you can get a lot of Norse mythology stuff, because people know about vikings and things, so that sells; nobody knows about the Finnish mythology.

Q.: I too like the consistency of the story, but have there been any moments where you had to change your planned script of the story in the past?
A. (2:36:15): There are times when I adjust the script a little bit if I come up with a better idea and there are also times when I’ll write the script and there are places where I’m not exactly sure what I want to do and I just write a placeholder part to get the story to move past that space and then I see if I can come up with something better before I get to that place, and if I’m successful I will replace it with this new thing that I came up with. But I haven’t really changed huge parts after I decided what the story is gonna be.

Q.: I love your onomatopoeia. Do you spend a lot of time on them or do they just come naturally (because you are a genius)?
A. (2:39:45): [self-deprecating noise] Yes, because I have 200 IQ. No, they kind of come naturally. I see the scene and I try to...not really make the sound, but think of the sound in my head, how it would sound, and then I write down that sound. That’s how it comes. So I guess I’m able to kind of hear what’s happening if I try to envision it, or whatever the sound version of envisioning is.

Q.: Do you set aside days just for writing the storyline?
A. (3:48:07): Yes, that’s what I do during the chapter breaks. I have one week where I prepare the next chapter more carefully, and do a couple of buffer pages if I run out. That’s when I do most of the scripting—almost all of it. And then I do a big outline of the whole story before I start it. Now—the next adventure—I’ve already done the outline script so that I only need to focus more on polishing the individual chapters during breaks. Other than that, I do a lot of work in my head, like if I’m just going to bed, trying to relax, I might think about the story details for the future. A lot of the scripting is done by the time I sit down and finalize it.

Q.: Do you ever change the story once it's scripted?
A. (3:51:20): I change little parts, usually just by improving specific things if I come up with something better. I haven’t really changed anything major, that would take the plot in a different direction. When I’m in the stage where I’m thinking about major plot decisions, that’s the part where I’m changing things and removing things that don’t work out, and completely deciding to take things in a different direction. Especially when I start drawing something related to the plot point, I usually don’t change a lot.

Q.: What are your thoughts on using cliffhangers as a storytelling device?
A. (5:20:28): I don’t really have any specific thoughts on that. Unfortunately, I think that happens a lot with comics, because obviously you have to stop at every page. Scenes that wouldn’t normally be cliffhangers because they would be over in a few minutes because you just read them, become cliffhangers, but they can be really good if you end a chapter or even a book on a cliffhanger. It can make a person have to buy the next one to find out what happens. I’ve definitely read enough mangas and other comics like that in which you have to buy the next one because you don’t know if the main character is going to survive. Of course they’re going to, but you know.

Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: thorny on September 02, 2018, 12:08:29 PM

Q.: While the comic takes in Northern Europe do you think there are any survivors in other places?
A. (5:47:16): I’m sure there are many places that have survivors. Some place that’s not too close to majorly populated places and that has an ability to get food from somewhere; like hunting or farming in safe place places that you can kind of wall off, you know, mountains, islands, those sort of places.

[ . . . ]

Q.: Did the rest of the world revert to their old ways as well?
A. (6:09:54): Well, if I was writing other societies in the SSSS universe, they would have similarly reverted to their old magic and beliefs and visual things from traditional stuff.

Picking these out to highlight because I think they're important, both to those of us curious about what's going on elsewhere in the SSSS world and to those writing about it, and to throw a little more light on some of the old conversations about diversity in the SSSS world -- to keep from hijacking I'll just say that Minna does seem to have assumed there would be diverse other survivors elsewhere.

And thanks to those who are transcribing this -- looks like a lot of work.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Mebediel on September 02, 2018, 12:20:51 PM
I'll cover for Talimee if you don't mind.
Thanks Kis!!!

Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Kis on September 02, 2018, 12:57:58 PM
heheh, no problem (:

yeah, thorny, usually it takes about 6 hours and two or three people to cover most of the answers apart from minor mishearings and unclear words which would need additional run through a stream's recording and another hour to sort all of it. But it's quite amusing (at least for me) and profitable if you're still learning English. And Minna's voice is very nice!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Mebediel on September 07, 2018, 10:24:07 PM
Posting Saturday's chatlog now so that the transcribers can focus on transcribing Minna's mini Friday stream. As usual, the doc can be found here (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kw9gSliAR4I8oYk-Q4Ob26lAAfuUufDGrt_-J3j1IPQ/edit#heading=h.com5hjqx3luf)!

chatlog_010918

Trolls
Spoiler: show
Q.: Are there aquatic Trolls that look like Goblin Sharks? // It’s only freaky when you see them shoot their mouth.
A. (muted): Goblin sharks? I’ll have to Google that really quickly. Huh. Well, I’m sure a dolphin could turn into something like that, since dolphins are mammals. Yeah, that was one very unattractive animal. [laughs] I’m sure other goblin sharks find themselves really attractive, though, so no need to feel too sorry for them. // Ah? What? Oh I think I’ve actually maybe seen a video of that. They do that alien thing.

Q.: Would an internet troll with the rash make for some kind of Mega Troll?
A. (muted): [Something about it being just a regular troll on the internet since it would just be a random person sitting behind a computer.]


Characters
Main Cast
Spoiler: show
Q.: I've been wondering this since she was first introduced: are Sigrun's eyes actually violet, or just a really deep shade of blue?
A. (0:09:41): Well, I draw them violet just for comic reasons, because I like[am, like,] having characters with interesting eye-colors. Not really manga eye-colors, nobody’s gonna have bright yellow or red eyes, but they do give Sigrun a little bit of unnatural colors. But if it was more realistic portrayal of Sigrun, it would be more gray cold dark blue. But yeah, in the comic they are more violet. Emil’s eyes are also a little bit unnaturally turquoise. I don’t think I’ve seen anyone with quite that bright greenish-bluish eyes. Usually when someone has green eyes they are also a little bit darker.

Q.: Does Mikkel speak Bornholmian or Copenhagian?
A. (0:12:13): Oh, I don’t really know anything about Danish dialects, other than the stereotype that Danish people can’t really even understand what each other say. Like, the joke between Scandinavian people is that Danish is completely unintelligible, you can’t understand what they say and they can’t understand what each other says. But yeah, I don’t know anything about the difference between the dialects.

Q.: Will we ever get to see Lalli master the ability to change into his Luonto form in the future?
A. (0:29:26): It’s possible, we’ll have to see. It depends on if the story will call for it.

Q.: How come we haven't seen Tuuri in some of your recent sketches, like in the 'Day at the Beach' drawing?
A. (00:34:28): Because she is dead and it would be really weird to keep drawing her in every drawing, you know, going forward, since she obviously won’t be a main character anymore.

Q.: Mentioning how Lalli and Tuuri once went on an escapade to gather berries made me realize: would a young Lalli would know or care about the important difference between blueberries and belladonna berries? Because if not I worry for the poor sod who ends up eating whatever Lalli had been gathering.
A. (00:41:27): Yeah, I think he would know. I feel like any Finnish child would know what a blueberry looks like and what the different “do not pick” berries look like. At least, I’ve never picked accidentally any of the dangerous berries. I don’t know what the belladonna berry is or what it would be in Finnish, but yeah, I expect him to know.

Q.: You once said that Onni could never be a villain because he was too much of a wimp, but Emil might be - can you elaborate on what you meant by that, was it a joke or foreshadowing?
A. (00:42:25): It must have been a joke, *laugh*, Emil would not be a villain.

Q.: Is Emil suffering with greasy hair or has he been able to take care of it somehow
A. (01:01:29): In the current scene of the comic? Yeah, I think he would be having some problems with greasy hair but, you know, his hair is the kind where he would have to have, like, several weeks worth of grease before it would starts showing, so he’s not quite there yet. But yeah, he is suffering greatly right now.

Q.: If Emil and Lalli lived in our present day, what jobs would they have/what would they be studying in college?
A. (01:04:21): I feel like they would have some really mundane jobs. Like I know Emil would be having some really boring job, but he would have a motorcycle and he would go driving around the country looking cool and trying to not seem so boring when he’s out from work. And I kind of wanted to say that Lalli would have been forced into some sort of customer service like tech support job *laugh*, but that wouldn’t have worked out, he would be fired on day one. Maybe Lalli could work out as a programmer of some sort.

Q.: Modern day jobs/study subjects: how about Mikkel, Sigrun, Reynir and Tuuri?
A. (01:07:25): I think Mikkel would be working at some restaurant as a cook, and Reynir would be also working at a restaurant, like a fast-food place maybe? Or not maybe fast food, I was thinking they would be working on … or actually I’m not gonna say because I have planned a short comic at some point where we kind of see the characters in our times I think, so I’m not going to reveal everything that I’ve been thinking about on that subject.

Q.: In case of emergency can Lalli really shoot that cute thing in water with his rifle?
A. (01:36:12): No! It would be completely useless. *laugh* I mean, if it definitely came up, It has so much mass on top of its head, you can’t shoot its brain. They would have to run.

Q.: Can Lalli dance?
A. (01:44:45): Definitely not, and he would never agree to do it.

Q.: Who is the best dancer of the group?
A. (01:48:52): I think someone asked that last time, and I probably gave it an answer that I’ve forgotten so I’m going to give a completely different answer this time. Hmm. I think Mikkel would be good at learning, like, the kind of classic slow dances like tango, or I don’t know if tango is really ‘slow’ but, you know. At least not the crazy kind of dancing. And … that’s it. *laugh* Everyone else would be terrible.
(Note: A similar question asking about Sigrun dancing has been asked before in stream 040818, timestamp (3:20:--) under Characters)

Q.: Don’t know if this was asked before but if the crew has a chance to go anywhere in the world where would they go?
A. (01:57:57): The Canary Islands? They would all go there. That’s one of the main places where Nordic people go on vacation to get away from the cold.

Q.: Among other things that you have already talked about, was Lalli's upbringing by his parents influential in his behaviour?
A. (02:14:09): Not really, because his parents kind of didn’t get to raise him, his grandmother kinda took over and didn’t really let them have much say in it.

Q.: Does Lalli ever wonder how his life would've been if his grandma would've let him be raised by his parents?
A. (02:16:47): No, I don’t think he wonders about that. He has accepted his place in life.

Q.: Who did mostly teach Onni magic then? (see the question about Ensi’s relationship with Onni and Tuuri in Secondary Characters)
A. (02:20:43): There would have been other mages in the town, you know, ones that weren’t immune. They would have taught him. *pauses* And he would have also gotten more militaristic or military-specific training once they got to Keuruu.

Q.: Where does Emil's sudden attempt at manliness come from? He ran from trolls screaming for Sigrun not that long ago...
A. (02:39:51): Well, you know, he has accepted death, and that has awakened a stoic braveness inside him, and he would like to die in a non-embarrassing way. He has pride, you know. He’ll only run for help when he thinks that that’s actually going to keep him alive.

Q.: Did we miss seeing the crew celebrate Jul, or did they miss it? (Or has it not even happened yet in canon?)
A. (02:49:04): I think … actually, I’m not really sure, erm … I don’t really remember what time … No, yes, the mission did begin in fall, I think, so the Jul would have happened during the mission. I think I didn’t draw it because they maybe wouldn’t have really celebrated it, kind of in the same way that they don’t really celebrate each other’s birthdays because they are on a proper mission. They would have just said “Good Jul” and maybe Mikkel would have made a little bit extra good food, maybe? It wouldn’t have been anything special. Maybe I should have included it, but I didn’t *laugh*.

Q.: Could Reynir draw runes on his feet that would let him walk on water in the real world?
A. (03:35:14): I don’t think there is a rune for that, and if there was, I think it would have to be a very powerful mage. I doubt we will ever see Reynir walking on water in the real world, unless I decide to go super cartoony one day and have him run so fast away from some monster that he just runs right across the lake.

Q.: What would Sigrun's version of a perfect day look like?
A. (04:02:59): A great victory against some horrible giant in the mountains, and then a great feast back in town. Nah, actually this day would be just a feast without having to do the work. She’s a warrior, but she doesn’t love work that much.

Q.: If a friendly dog approached Lalli, would he pet it?
A. (04:30:20): Yeah, I guess, if it was like a calm dog that just came close to him, but if it was like a jumpy one or one that’s tried to lick him in the face or something, he would definitely not be too happy with it.

Q.: I'm curious, how much input did everyone have into their outfits this time around? Did they get to choose their clothes?
A. (04:59:11): Yes, in the comic I think we’ll see some of them getting to choose their own clothes, and some just pick some that’s lying around. But yeah, they’re not uniforms this time like they were in the last parts of the comic.

Q.: What would happen if the characters from SSSS met the characters from A Redtail's Dream?
A. (05:03:49): Well, there would be kind of a staring contest between Hannu and Lalli and probably Emil, because Hannu was kind of personality-wise a mix of Lalli and Emil, and those kinds of personalities might not get along when they first meet just as Emil and Lalli didn’t exactly… well, Emil was friendly and Lalli was the one who wasn’t interested, really. The rest of them, I guess they would get kind of along. I guess Hannu was the kind of character who would try to get away from all of them.

Q.: Would anyone in the crew listen to ABBA?
A. (05:22:49): Well, I guess the obvious answer would be Emil since he’s Swedish. I don’t know, maybe someone in his family would have kept or inherited some ancient ABBA CD. The rest, probably not.

Q.: And what song would be their favourite, if they do?
A. (05:23:14): I can’t answer that because I don’t know enough ABBA song titles *laugh*. In fact, I can’t think of a single one. Wasn’t like Waterloo one of their songs? I feel so uneducated right now.

Q.: What do you think is the best/most interesting reason why Mikkel's been fired?
A. (05:27:21): I like to actually keep those kind of wrapped under mystery, because it’s more fun for everyone to kind of matching their versions or reasons for why he would have been fired. Sometimes if you reveal too much about some things in your story it kind of loses its allure and mystery.

Q.: Are there any Shrek fans on the crew?
A. (06:03:46): Ehhh, oh my brain is shutting down completely. For a moment, I couldn’t even remember what Shrek was. I’m going to have to say no, they would not have been able to see that… or maybe I guess Emil would have been rich enough, and maybe his family could have obtained an ancient DVD player that still worked, but I don’t think Emil would have enjoyed it. The concept of the ugly gremlin (or whatever Shrek was supposed to be) being the savior of things would have really annoyed him.

Q.: Who among the crew do you think would like to draw as a way to kill time between salvage runs, or maybe just recreationally in general?
A. (06:25:25): I’m trying to remember because I think I did that one extra page after they had found kitty somewhere around those parts where they all drew a picture of her, and I’m trying to remember who I decided would be good at drawing. It might have been Mikkel, but I don’t know if he would actually like to draw. *thinking to herself* Who would like to draw? Reynir, would you like to draw? Maybe Sigrun would like to doodle. Ah, she wouldn’t be any good at it, but still.


Secondary Characters
Spoiler: show
Q.: Did Aino Hotakainen end up having to do a sauna birth after all after the world ended?
A. (0:13:01): Yeah, I think she would have. It would have been a proper return to tradition, and of course the child she gave birth to was blessed with magic.

Q.: What was Ensi's relationship to Onni and Tuuri?
A. (02:17:54): Fairly distant. She wouldn’t have been visiting very often, she would be working, out in the forest mostly. I think she would have, before Lalli was born, probably tried to train Onni a little bit in the ways of being a mage but would have given up since he wasn’t immune and she wouldn’t have been able to take him out into the forest. She would have been pretty indifferent towards them, but still would have recognized them as her grandchildren and had some level of protective, uhm, I don’t know how you would say… protective… mind about them? (Words do not come easy today)

Q.: Did Tuulikki and Jukka got to see Lalli any often?
A. (02:25:12): I think that was the namesake of the parents, I don’t quite remember *laughs*. If that was his parents, then I guess they would have got to see him like once every few weeks. And, you know, they would maybe stay for a week or so in the town.


Worldbuilding
Spoiler: show
Q.: Minna, do Finnish babies still sleep in boxes in Y90?
A. (0:07:57): I guess that’s the reference for äitiyspakkaus (maternity box) that you get from the government when you become a parent and is like a baby essential box? The box itself can be used as a cradle. I don’t know if the government would be giving out free boxes in Y90. It’s the luxury of the modern day.

Q.: Bornholmian is a lot closer to Swedish than Copenhagian is so Swedes can pretty much understand them. (follow-up to the question about Mikkel’s accent)
A. (0:14:00): Oh, that’s really cool. In that case, I would say they would probably be speaking some sort of Bornholmian with a little bit of influence from Copenhagian, since a lot of people would have fled and be rescued over time and be reintegrated into their society, so yeah, I think they would be speaking something close to Bornholmian, which could explain why Emil has been able to learn to understand him [Mikkel] so fast. That’s really good to know. For some reason I thought that Bornholmian would be more difficult to understand than regular Danish.

Q.: Christianity has a lot of elements (e.g. festivities, traditions) that have an origin in pagan religions. Do Y90 Nordic and Finnish religions have, likewise, inherited elements from Christianity?
A. (0:21:53): Yeah, because a lot of the mythology and, you know, “pagan” traditions in the Nordic countries have also been influenced by Christianity, you know, during the time when they kind of co-existed before Christianity became the main religion. So yeah, a lot of the non-Christian holidays and traditions in the Nordic countries still have some Christian influences, and they would still be there, because I kind of write a lot of traditions the way they exist today with more elements from whatever texts I happen to read to get information from. I’m sure there would be a lot of Christian influences that one could find.

Q.: How is football holding on in Y90?
A. (00:54:41): I was really confused for a moment when I read that because I thought ‘football holding’ was a thing that you were asking about and I was like “what is football holding? Is that something people do?” *laugh* But yeah, “how is it holding on?” Erm, I don’t know, actually. I mean, football is a thing that happens in the Nordic countries, and obviously in Iceland it’s a pretty big thing since they’ve been doing so well in the, you know, whatever the sports thing is that people care about. I don’t care about sports at all. I only know about it when it’s on the regular news for some reason, and by regular news I mean the economic news, I don’t even see the regular news. But yeah, I guess it would be holding on in some form. You know, you don’t need a lot of land to play it. In Iceland it would be played, I’m sure. But obviously the problem in the Nordic countries is that you need grass to play it, and the further north you go the less there is type of the area which actually has the grass to play on, it’s mostly just mud and snow and ice. Although in Finland I guess they would be playing suopallo, which is football except it’s played in a bog, or a swampy area, or just a mud pit. And it’s really just about people running around *laugh* in the swamp and kicking mud at each other and the ball is maybe a little bit secondary, but yeah that’s a pretty popular thing around here.

Q.: How authoritarian or democratic are Y90 governments? I would find it kind of weird that in a society were the military seems to be at the top of the pecking order it doesn't have a more"hands-on" attitude when it comes to politics
A. (01:12:29): Well, they would be super authoritarian because obviously they have to make sure nobody risks the whole society by doing something wrong, but the societies are so small, like, they are all less than 100,000 people, so they’re not like governing a huge country of millions of people. There’s just small cities, really, or large towns that are being governed, so everybody kind of agrees on the rules so there doesn’t have to be a lot of police stating, or that kind of thing. Like, in the Nordic countries, usually when there is a “you have to do this now for the sake of the country or we’re all going to die”, like during World War II, especially in Finland, people will do it, people will give their lives to protect the other people in the country. So when you have the countries be so small, like in the tens of thousands of people, everybody would kind of agree to the rules if it meant staying alive. Also the governments would be super small, it would be just a few people ruling. And really, they only would be deciding about security issues, obviously; they’re not exactly being weird about people’s lives as long as people aren’t endangering the society, and threatening to break into the secure areas.

Q.: I'm curious how Siv and her fellow researchers trained in science. Do you think there are university equivalents in Y90, or did a bright-eyed child get a job with an institute and learn on the job?
A. (04:03:56): Yeah, they would pretty much learn as interns on the job. I’m guessing there is some equivalent of universities, but they wouldn’t be that large. And I do think they would be a lot more hands-on and direct career-oriented. It’s obviously the post-apocalyptic world, you can’t really waste resources on students just studying something and maybe not even deciding to work in that field.

Q.: Do the Moomins still have pop-cultural relevance in year 90?
A. (04:28:55): In Finland, probably, because there are so much items and like things to eat from, like cups and things like that, that have Moomins on them. Like, they eat a lot with Moomin cups that are kind of like a collection item, and like every family would have to have some, so, you know, they’d be around definitely.


Rash, Magic and Ghosts
Spoiler: show
Q.: It's only in dreams that Finnish mages can change into their Luonto's form, right?
A. (0:23:36): I think so, but they might be able to use..  you know, obviously Lalli was using his luonto in the real world in different ways, but I don’t know if they would be able to transform into their form not in the Dreamworld. I’m not gonna say definitively because I might come up with a really great idea for a plot point so I’m not gonna chat anything out.

Q.: I recall the Rash was first spotted on some illegal immigrants on Spain, their origin beyond that a mystery. Did you have some origin point thought out? Would there be any survivors there?
A. (02:04:10): No, I kinda kept the actual origin as a mystery kind of because, well, it adds mystery to it *laughs*. But also I didn’t want to kind of specify what it could have been because I had different ideas, like it could have been a bioengineered like some sort of government disease, or it could have been a terrorist-engineered disease, it could have been something that originated in a jungle like an Ebola mutation kind of thing, and someone traveled past and caused it, or it could have been something that came from space in a meteor and it fell somewhere in the desert and someone stopped to take a break on the rock or something. In the end, I didn’t want to decide what the origin was so I had to kind of mask the origin in some way where it could be plausible that you wouldn’t be able to pinpoint where it was from. In the very very early script version that I didn’t write down but I remember I had in my head I actually had the origin properly in the lab, like I would have showed it in the prologue and I hadn’t decided what country it was? Maybe it was Germany or Denmark or somewhere in central Europe maybe, kind of like how they usually do it in movies where you see the outbreak start from some sort of lab. After I started going kind of crazy with magic and mythology stuff I decided that if I defined it too much I would kind of limit what I could do with it without people being like “Um, that doesn’t make sense.”

Q.: Will we be meeting any Icelandic Mages? I'm really curious to see what Reynir can learn; assuming he survives longevity enough to learn...
A. (2:53:25): Yeah, we’ll definitely get more into the Icelandic magic part in the future.

Q.:  Given the religious and symbolic closeness of the spear to Óðinn, is the weapon favoured by Icelandic Mages?
A. (03:32:41): No, in the comic, the Icelandic mages aren’t reliant on any combative rules. They would be kept far away from harm. They’re mostly for defensive and medical-related magic. They would be given a gun, just in case they need it.

Q.: So if Icelandic Mages are too sensible, what about Norwegian Mages?
A. (03:40:27): Well the Norwegian mages are … well, Icelandic mages aren’t actually Icelandic mages; they are Norse mages, and they would be in the same group as the Norwegian mages, trained in the same arts and have the same tasks. So the actual warlike Norwegians would be not mages, they would be fighting on the front lines.


Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related
Spoiler: show
Q.: How is your kitty today?
A. (0:10:53): Kitty has been really good, she’s been extra snuggly today! She came and snuggled in the morning after I gave her food and I went back to bed because I was able to, I didn’t have to do anything special today and she came and snuggled a little bit with me, and then she came and snuggled with me again a few hours ago when I was doing a little bit of sketching for next pages. And then I became really worried because she usually doesn’t want to snuggle more than one time a day, so I was like “Oh no, are you dying?! Is that why you want to snuggle today?” But she’s been acting normal otherwise, so I shouldn’t be too worried about one extra snuggle a day.

Q.: How is your drinking water today? Still bad?
A. (0:16:04): Yes, it’s still bad! It’s actually been expanded, first it was my little town where the water was bad because there was a pipe leak, but they did more water tests and the larger town nearby (nearby means tens of kilometers away) also has their water contaminated, so it’s actually not caused by the pipe leak, because it’s a mystery and now you should boil your water before drinking, the thing has been extended to all the surrounding areas too, so it’s not getting better. But apparently it’s not super-dangerous, no one's gotten ill, but there is bacterial contamination in the water system and I guess the bad part is that they found it in one of the central water towers and the filtering system in place should prevent that from happening so they’re like “We have no idea how this happened.” It seems that we’re going to have to fetch our water from the tankers for a little while still, probably a few weeks. It’s been three weeks now, and it’s probably going to be another month.

Q.: Have you seen the video of the Finnish man scaring away a bear by shouting 'PERKELE'?
A. (0:17:35): Yeah, I have. Someone linked it in the comments section, and my mom has also seen the video and she was like “Have you seen that video with the man going ‘PERKELE’?!” and I knew which video she was talking about.

Q.: Are there any Redtail's Dream hard copies left to get anywhere? I missed the last time you sold a bunch...
A. (0:27:57): No, they were all sold out back then years ago but I am planning to do another print for them together with Hiveworks now that they can help me, I wouldn’t be able to do it on my own. That’s coming up next actually, once we’ve wrapped up the Book 2 Kickstarter and all the backer copies have been sent out and it’s calmed down a little bit and the books have been added to the store, and then we will start working on A Redtail’s Dream Kickstarter. It’s probably gonna be some time next year. Pretty early next year, I think. No set dates yet, but it’s definitely on the horizon.

Q.: Not including places you've traveled to so far, to which places would you want to travel to in the future?
A. (0:30:40): Hmm, there's a few places. Visiting America would be really great. I kinda want to go to America and eat all kinds of stupid fast food that I’ve seen on TV. And I guess Canada would be cool to see, you know, the nature, it’s similar, obviously, to what’s over here but I guess there’s a lot of really cool mountains and waterfalls over there. And I would really like to visit some part of China some day. That I’m kinda scared of, because I wouldn’t be able to read signs, which terrifies me (the thought of going somewhere where I can’t read street signs) and that’s horrible. And there’s so many people! Crowds terrify me. But I do want to go there someday, I think I’ll have to go with a tourist group so that I don’t get lost and have to cry somewhere in a corner until someone comes and helps me. And I guess Japan would also be cool to visit, although it has the same problem with street signs and too many people scaring me, but yeah. I guess those are the places that I feel I would like to visit someday.
The street sign problem is...it’s, like, even going to a country where I kinda understand the language like France. even though could technically read the street signs and use Google translate, I just feel so lost all the time if I can’t read what’s around me. And I’m naturally a really anxious person, so I’m always really scared of getting lost.

Q.: On average, how large is the file size for a standard completed page? Do you export the page as a png/image file or keep it as a psd file?
A. (00:46:13): The original files of my pages (otherwise I have two pages on one file, uh, you know, the whole spread in one) and I think it’s around … 300 Mb? The original with all the layers and, uh, you know, dialogue aspects, text layers and stuff like that. Um, yeah, it’s pretty large. I have a professional Dropbox just to store all the humongous files. I probably have about one terabyte of just original comic files, also A Redtail’s Dream files are included in there. And when I export for the Web, I just crop out the one page and save it as a jpeg. But yeah, I keep the originals as psd’s.

Q.: I've been meaning to ask this for awhile but the comic downloads on A Redtail's Dream’s comic site do not work, is there any other place that they can be purchased and downloaded from?
A. (01:27:28): Yes, those links do indeed not work. The downloading service that I used back then, I don’t have access to it anymore, and my credit card for it expired, and so obviously the download shut down because of it. But yes, they do exist elsewhere, I put them up on Gumroad. I combined all four of them into one, they used to be two euros or dollars, I don’t remember, per mini comic, and I combined all four of them into one 5 dollar package I think, and put it on Gumroad. I don’t remember if I put the link anywhere. I posted it somewhere in like Update Post, since people were asking about it, but I’ll have to see what the link is.

Q.: *people talk about pies in the chat*
A. (01:42:41): Oh I see people talking about pies in the comments. Making me hungry. No, that’s a lie. I don’t really like pies. I don’t like the apple or blueberry kind of pies and I definitely don’t like the idea of a meat pie. So all pies are a big no no. I’ll be honest, I think I’ve only had pie once in my life, like an apple pie or something. And it wasn’t great, it was very mediocre, but it did come with really good vanilla sauce though, and I think I was one of the weird kids who would just go up and get vanilla sauce instead of any of the pie.

Q.:What are some of your favourite foods?
A. (01:44:56): The foods I like are really simple, I usually like really plain tastes. I like a regular non-vegetable inclusive lasagna, and I like in the same vein pasta bolognese, it’s basically the same food except in a different format. And a meat pizza, or I guess it’s also called a pizza bolognese, although then I’m a little bit picky about what the tomato sauce tastes like. I’ve tasted a lot of pizzas where it’s supposedly it’s the same, you know, obviously it’s cheese, meat and the tomato sauce, but if it’s even a little bit too sour I will not be able to eat it, or I will eat it, but I will not enjoy any of it. And I like chicken nuggets and hamburgers and I like ...erm... I realized I’m just listing all kinds of really unhealthy fast foods *laugh*. I really like fast foods. So I guess it’s good that I live in a small town where I don’t really have access to any of that, so I have to be healthy and eat just fish soup and, I dunno, meatballs. Fish soup is definitely also one of my favorites, but there’s only one special specific kind of fish soup: you try to feed me anything with, again, vegetables in it, it’s a no go.

Q.: What’s the most unusual dish you ever ate?  //  Do you mean blodpudding?
A. (01:49:53): I’ll have to think...since I’ve pretty much refused my whole life to eat anything unusual … hmm, yeah I really can’t think of anything. Like if I go to a restaurant and someone in my family has ordered like squid or something, and it’s “oh, who wants to try the squid?” I would never try the squid. Never once in my life. I would only eat something that smells good and looks good and when I poke it with my fork, it seems like the mixture is something that I will enjoy, otherwise it will stay on the plate, or I will hide it in a napkin and sneakily go and throw it away. That’s what I used to do in school, back when the teachers would watch you and make sure you eat whatever you have to eat. You know I guess maybe the most unusual food that I actually enjoyed is like those blood patties, they’re kinda like small pancakes made mostly of blood, or blood mixed with some kind of flour. You shove them in your mouth and they are yummy and sweet and taste very bloody and have a lot of iron in them. They’re not really unusual in that they are obviously a common food over here, but maybe internationally it would sound kind of gross. *pauses* Oh, and they’re not like blood patties in that they would be meat and blood or meat that is really bloody, it’s just the blood and some sort of thickening materials like flour or wheat.  //   No, not pudding! They’re like … actually, let’s see if I can find a Google image. *Minna searches in Google and posts a picture on stream* But yeah, that’s a common thing that you can buy in any tiny grocery store around here. I don’t enjoy it enough that I would actually buy it and eat it as an a adult, but it was one of the few foods in school that I would actually kinda enjoy. Most school foods were completely uneatable. I think that’s why I stopped eating lunch and dinner and only ate one meal per day, because I would always skip school lunch and only eat at home, so obviously over the years my body adapted to eating one warm meal per day. *reads a comment* Looks like liver? Yeah, it actually has a similar taste since liver and blood are both really rich in iron and have this irony taste, kinda weird sweet taste of blood which comes from the iron. The Swedish word for those was blodplättar, at least that’s what they were called in my school, since I went to a Swedish-speaking school. Not blodkorv, that would be mustamakkara, and they are proper sausages, those are not sausages. Those are a lot softer than sausages, they’re kinda something in between a pudding and sausage consistency.

Q.: Do you like pancakes?
A. (01:58:26): Yeah, I like the really thin kind of pancakes, not the actual pancakes that are one centimeter thick. I like the kinds that are really really thin, like the kind that are kind of like crepes, that kind of consistency or thickness, but sweet instead of savory. I really like those kind of pancakes, they’re called lettu or ohukaiset over here, but I haven’t had any in years because *clears throat* eh, I can’t make them! *laughs* I tried to, but I’m just not able to, I will either burn them or they will end up too thick and gooey on the inside, or they will break when I try to flip them in the pan, and it’s just a misery. The last time I had them was when I was living in Sweden because you could buy frozen plattar, and they tasted perfect if you put them in the oven for a few minutes, they become crispy and soft and it was amazing and you can’t get those in Finland. You had to make them yourself, and I’m not good enough at it. Which is a good thing because I would be eating them every week and get really unhealthy.

Q.: The first ones always go bad. (follow-up of previous question)
A. (02:00:35): Yeah, but I made a whole batch that was supposed to be twenty of them, and every single one got messed up. Like, there wasn’t even an improvement, like the first ones would be really bad and the last ones would be almost there. I couldn’t get anything right. Actually I think I tried twice, because I bought a properly sized pan after the first time, obviously doing the naive thinking of “Oh maybe it’s not me, maybe it’s the pan” And I bought the proper lettupannu type of pan and the failure was just as great. I kind of gave up. I would obviously learn if I tried enough but, you know, I took it as a sign as I should not know how to make them unless I’m ready to become fat and unhealthy.

Q.: Did you ever plan on making any more of those spell translation pages like the summoning the moon one? I've been looking back through my Book 1 recently, and I really like that page.
A. (02:35:27): Yeah, originally I was thinking I would do more of them ... but then I never did *laugh* because it was quite a lot of work, almost as much as one whole comic page, so it wouldn’t have been worth it. But I would like to do more, and I think I will in cases where there is some spell where it would be really good for everyone to understand what was actually said. But I don’t think I will do a lot of them just because there’s better things to spend my time on. That kind of sounded like I don’t think they’re worth anything, but I don’t know how to phrase it more delicately. There are other more useful things that take priority, I guess is a better way to say it.

Q.: Use stream to make spellpages (follow-up of previous question)
A. (02:37:50): It’s a possibility, but there are so many other illustrations that I want to draw! I have so many ideas that have kind of piled up over the years because I haven’t had really the motivation to do any of them, and now I really want to draw all of them, and the spell pages are not very high up on that list.

Q.: I recall you saying something about making a new design for the site during the next adventure...would you consider adding a feature that would allow you to switch between comic pages using the left and right keys on your keyboard? One of my friends mentioned that when I was showing him the comic the other day.
A. (03:36:16): Yeah, I could add that. I think I might have to poll about it because there’s also the problem that some people don’t have screens that necessarily fit the whole comic page, or there might be viewing it in a window position that is taking up the whole screen, and they use the arrow keys to navigate up and down, left and right to read the page and the keys that you type to go into the next page then that would kind of mess it up for some people. But yeah, I can do a poll and ask what people prefer to see, the amount of people would be bothered by it, if it’s none or one.

Q.: If you were forced to spend a year living with one of the main characters (not including Kitteh, cause that's too easy), who would it be?
A. (04:17:22): Hmm, a year? Is this like I’m trapped in a cabin with them kind of situation? Or am I free to go and come as I please? In either way, my first instinct was to say Lalli because obviously he would leave me alone to my work, but I feel like he would be kind of messy and leave unwashed dishes all over the place and drive me crazy, so maybe Mikkel because I think he would also leave me alone and work on whatever he is working on, except the difference is that he is a capable adult who would be taking care of his own mess. Probably even wash my dishes, because I can’t exactly claim that I am the tidiest person. I said “Oh, he would leave dishes all over the place”, and then I look at my tables and I see every single dish that I own is somewhere on some table. I’m not so filthy that my dishes would have like gross, smelly food in them, I tend to actually dump them under the water faucet at least once before I leave them on the counter, and most of the cups and things like that that are lying around I just drank water from them and then left them on the table. I’m not a disgusting person *laughs*. I feel like I was starting to give that impression. I want to make it very clear that I am not.

Q.: Have you done any timelapse recordings of your art before?
A. (04:49:02): No, I don’t think I have. I might have done, like, years and years ago, a short one, I seem to remember … no I haven’t done a timelapse, I did a really short recording just to show how I colored my first comic series, but other than that, no.


Drawing: Inspirations, Techniques, Process
Spoiler: show
Q.: What's the context for this drawing? Would it actually be a scene that's takes place at some point in the next comic?
A. (0:05:39): Well, this scene could possibly take place in the next part of the comic because it’s appropriately set in summer and they have the right costumes but I don’t know if it will be an actual scene. I could add it in a short one-page scene, they wouldn’t be attached by the monster, I don’t think. Yeah, it’s not gonna be a crucial moment, it’s more of a setting piece, something that I could use as miscellaneous non-spoilerish advertisement and things like that, because I haven’t really had any good illustrations to use for that kind of things until now, I only have vague portraits of the characters standing around and not really doing anything, so that’s the purpose of this piece. Something that I can add in tweets when I tweet out and like “Heeey, people, read my comic if you haven’t seen it before! This is what it looks like!” And then people will think that the comic actually looks pretty good and be tricked into reading it.

Q.: Minna, what is your favourite aspect of SSSS as a story?
A. (0:15:07): I guess the fact that I get to draw a lot of scenery from places where I’ve been and the kind of scenery that I like, because I really like drawing Nordic types of forests and landscapes. That was the whole point of the first idea that I came up with, I just really wanted to see post-apocalyptic Nordic scenery, and then I thought of making it into a comic somehow. So I guess that’s my favorite aspect. I get to draw things that I like to draw.

Q.: That's awesome! I was a bit starry-eyed when I was on the bus to Copenhagen because so many of the landscapes were so recognizable. (Especially around Odense, but Copenhagen itself as well.)
A. (0:18:07): Well I’m really happy about that, because Danish landscapes are what I’m least good at or what I’m least familiar at because they’re obviously very different from the forests in Sweden, Finland, and Norway. And also I’ve been to Iceland a couple times and to Denmark only once so I was like “Ohhh, this is gonna be really difficult! I haven’t really done farmlands and flat areas before.” But then I was able to do it justice and make it recognizable in a way. I do always use a lot of Google maps references when I try draw some area to make sure I get the vegetation and land variations and rock formations and ground type and everything correct.

Q.: After you finish this drawing what will you draw next or ideas you have for future streams?
A. (01:10:15): Next I actually think I’m gonna draw, since a lot of people have been requesting it for several years, one drawing where Reynir wouldn’t have his hair in a braid, where it’s like loose and properly visible. So yeah, I think that’s what I’m gonna try to do next week.

Q.: What program do you use?
A. (1:32:19): This is Manga Studio. Nowadays I think it’s called Clip Paint Studio? But it’s the same program.

Q.: Oh my god I thought Clip Studio Paint and Manga Studio were different programs.
A. (1:34:52): That used to be a big, confusing aspect of the program. I think it was originally branded Manga Studio, and then it got popular in more Asian areas, with manga-related artists and then some American company bought it and they wanted to rebrand it, because when you call something Manga Studio a lot of people assume you can only draw manga on it and it’s obviously meant to be used for illustration and things like that. so they rebranded to something more general, that doesn’t really say what exactly it can be used for, and at some point they were both used, the original company was selling it under the license of Manga Studio and the American company (or maybe it was UK or Germany-based) under the name of Clip Paint Studio, and I guess recently the name Manga Studio has stopped existing, because I guess the western studio bought all the licenses and that’s the only name it’s sold under now. But I bought it when it was Manga Studio still, so the program I have still appears as Manga Studio.

Q.: You did a lot of development of how you wanted the style of the comic to be before it started, but it evolved and changed over the 900+ pages. Is that from getting more comfortable with the way of coloring? And how do you feel about the change?
A. (02:44:38): I feel like the change has been happening over several years, and is happening because my taste kind of changes. The way I liked things to look in the beginning isn’t the same way I want things to look now, so they started changing because of that. And part of it is also maybe some development, and they may be (because I’m not sure) some things like maybe color choices are a little bit, I don’t know, more balanced than they were in the beginning. But, yeah, I don’t really have great control over how my style has changed, because it hasn’t really been deliberate, it’s mainly just been happening and I look back at older pages from last year and the year before that and before that, especially when we were at the beginning of the books, and I’m also a little bit surprised at how many different styles I see just within one book. Because even just within one year I will go to different paces about how I like to draw things. I guess I like my current style that I’ve arrived at, I feel like it’s been fairly stable for the last year, and I’m really trying to not let some sudden inspiration or admiration for some style influence me too fast or too noticeable.

Q.: Is there any color theme for a chapter that you really regretted? Or really liked?
A. (02:50:17): Well, there was that chapter where they were attacked for the first time by the ‘Sleipnope’, as he’s called, and his gang where I had like a yellow and black and a little bit of purple kind of color scheme and I felt like it was really difficult to work with at the time, and I  really regretted it at the time, but I looked at it recently and it’s actually not that bad *laughs*. So yeah, that’s the one that I really remembered that was really difficult, but I guess it wasn’t that bad after all. I think that if I was to say the worst color choices they would be the really boring ones where I would just look at them and go ‘ugh, not that interesting”. I don’t remember them because they aren’t interesting, so I wouldn’t be able to say which chapter specifically.


Writing: Character-creation, Pacing
Spoiler: show
Q.: Do you have any regrets for any story elements you've established in your webcomics so far? Like something you established long ago only to realize "Wait, that could have been done better in this way, or at Y instead of X." Anything like that?
A. (0:19:35): I can’t really think of anything that I regret establishing. It’s more like I feel like I’ve forgotten to include or expand on a lot of elements that I kinda started to implement and they kind of fell by the wayside and I kind of forgot that they existed. It’s more in that direction that I regret. I did a lot of designing of vehicle types and what the technology and stuff looks like, and then I ended up not getting to use any of it, because the adventure has been so far from new civilization, and it’s going to continue being like that. But I do think at some point I’m going to get to use my cool worldbuilding in the societies I’ve been planning. Yeah, I can’t remember anything that I regret including, because I think that I have the tendency that if I get bored with some idea, I just slowly kind of work it out of the story, so you won’t even notice that it was there, and then I forget that it existed.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Kis on September 08, 2018, 05:37:05 AM
Oh, right, it's Saturday already. Thank you. Eh, should've finished Friday's chatlog yesterday  :-\

Upd: also, I have to apologize. In the chatlog for the stream of the 11th of August I wrote that Minna played only Dawnstar and Oblivion (TES games) this year, which is a mishearing, she actually played Don't Starve and They Are Billiions. Sorry for disinformation. (Everything's fiine now - I've already edited the original entries in the doc)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: JoB on September 09, 2018, 06:18:20 AM
Q.: Did we miss seeing the crew celebrate Jul, or did they miss it? (Or has it not even happened yet in canon?)
A. (02:49:04): I think … actually, I’m not really sure, erm … I don’t really remember what time … No, yes, the mission did begin in fall, I think, so the Jul would have happened during the mission. I think I didn’t draw it because they maybe wouldn’t have really celebrated it, kind of in the same way that they don’t really celebrate each other’s birthdays because they are on a proper mission. They would have just said “Good Jul” and maybe Mikkel would have made a little bit extra good food, maybe? It wouldn’t have been anything special. Maybe I should have included it, but I didn’t *laugh*.
I guess I should take that as official confirmation that we also crossed into Y91 sometime during the expedition ...

Q.: Who among the crew do you think would like to draw as a way to kill time between salvage runs, or maybe just recreationally in general?
A. (06:25:25): I’m trying to remember because I think I did that one extra page after they had found kitty somewhere around those parts where they all drew a picture of her, and I’m trying to remember who I decided would be good at drawing. It might have been Mikkel, but I don’t know if he would actually like to draw.
That'ld be here (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=584); cross-reference for artist ID here (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=516). I'm not much of an art critic, but I would strike Sigrun and Lalli off the shortlist. ;) Not that willingness to draw would necessarily coincide with talent, of course ...

Q.: What’s the most unusual dish you ever ate?  //  Do you mean blodpudding?
A. (01:49:53): [...] You know I guess maybe the most unusual food that I actually enjoyed is like those blood patties, they’re kinda like small pancakes made mostly of blood, or blood mixed with some kind of flour. You shove them in your mouth and they are yummy and sweet and taste very bloody and have a lot of iron in them. They’re not really unusual in that they are obviously a common food over here, but maybe internationally it would sound kind of gross. *pauses* Oh, and they’re not like blood patties in that they would be meat and blood or meat that is really bloody, it’s just the blood and some sort of thickening materials like flour or wheat.  //   No, not pudding! [...] The Swedish word for those was blodplättar, at least that’s what they were called in my school, since I went to a Swedish-speaking school. Not blodkorv, that would be mustamakkara, and they are proper sausages, those are not sausages. Those are a lot softer than sausages, they’re kinda something in between a pudding and sausage consistency.
Match found (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blood_sausage#Finland), it is a rather international concept to also make livestock's blood into dishes, as you can see, but using the term "pudding" for that (or meat) is a pronouncedly British thing IIUC and prone to cause confusion pretty much everywhere else. 8)

Q.: What's the context for this drawing? Would it actually be a scene that's takes place at some point in the next comic?
A. (0:05:39): Well, this scene could possibly take place in the next part of the comic because it’s appropriately set in summer [...]
... in summer. Well, I guess that means that they won't be doing another campaign into the Silent World in the next arc. Not even the Quartet's crazy enough to send them there during Get Eaten Season. (And the fact that they get new uniforms for the trip precludes a getting-marooned-there-against-plans scenario).
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Mebediel on September 09, 2018, 05:48:26 PM
Oh, right, it's Saturday already. Thank you. Eh, should've finished Friday's chatlog yesterday  :-\
No problem! It's the least I can do since I wasn't able to make Saturday's stream. I also just looked over Friday's chatlog really quickly and it looks like everything has already been edited and organized, so I'm going to go ahead and post it. I hope that's alright!

... in summer. Well, I guess that means that they won't be doing another campaign into the Silent World in the next arc. Not even the Quartet's crazy enough to send them there during Get Eaten Season. (And the fact that they get new uniforms for the trip precludes a getting-marooned-there-against-plans scenario).
I may be very, very wrong, but since the crew's new equipment also includes weapons for everyone, including Onni + last week's livestream (https://twitter.com/SSSScomic/status/1036303873512796161) was of the crew in their new uniforms about to be attacked by some water troll, they're probably somewhere in the Silent World, although possibly not as deep into completely new territory.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

As promised, the chatlog for Friday's inking stream!

chatlog_070918

Trolls
Spoiler: show
Q.: So why were the Dusklings talking in white speech bubbles most of the time? And did any of them escape from the giant?
A. (0:17:25): The white speech bubbles mean that they were speaking not telepathically, and the black speech bubbles are some sort of distorted monstrous speak. Somehow they still had working vocal chords. And I think maybe some of them escaped, the ones that were smart enough to actually start running and not turn back.

Q.: Would the big worm-y troll on the most recent page (the one that ate all those notoros) be a really large troll, or a giant?
A. (1:02:54): It would be a giant; it has a few people fused in there.


Characters
Spoiler: show
Q.: Has Sigrun’s fylgja been determined yet?
A. (0:11:40): I think I determined it as a Norwegian or Icelandic-style horse—well, not Icelandic—some sort of Norwegian workhorse. And her counterpart, Emil—no, not Emil—Mikkel, was able to be determined. They’re similar-sized, strong animals.

Q.: Will Reynir be given firearms training, since he's still going to be a part of the crew as a non-immune mage?
A. (0:19:30): Yeah, he would be given basic firearms training, but he would actually already have some? I think in Iceland most people would be given some firearms training, just in case. You know, they’re walking somewhere and infected polar bear happens to strand on Iceland and they would have to shoot it.

Q.: I really hope Emil and Lalli at least are running in the right direction xD
A. (0:21:12): Well, Lalli’s a scout, so he would at least be able to pick the right… south-west...whatever those are called, directions based on the sun. If it was just Emil, he might be running in the opposite direction accidentally.

Q.: Speaking about FF, does Onni count as a summon?
A. (0:45:40): No, he would be a summoner. And Kokko would be the summon.

Q.: Is Emil making "omg, we've missed the ship" face, or is it "omg, my hair is so ruined!" face? xD
A. (0:58:10): No, he’s supposed to make a “I can’t believe it, I’m still alive!” face. Nyehh. [laughs] I’ll try to make it into a little bit more of a smile.

Q.: Who has bigger eyebrows now, Emil or Mikkel? [regarding the drawing]
A. (0:59:30): Mikkel has bigger, Emil just has really dark eyebrows, so they sometimes look more prominent.

Q.: What did Emil and Lalli eat while they were separated from the group? Did Emil manage to feed Lalli during that time? When was the last time Lalli ate?
A. (1:00:00): I think they had… Emil had a little bit of that soup that they had with them before Lalli passed out, but I don’t think they really ate anything after that point because you can survive for several weeks without eating, and it’s only been a few days, so they’re at that part where they don’t really feel hunger, but they haven’t started starving just yet.

Q.: Out of curiosity, prior to their first venture into that infested building to find books, has Emil ever really fought a troll before (not counting what happened on the train)?
A. (2:31:56): No, not really, he has been kinda on a not very high ranking squad in the cleansers team, or no, not team, you know, where he was working, heh, so he would have been doing cleanup jobs after the real big-doers have been doing dangerous parts. He would have only been seeing fights from a little bit of a distance. And he himself would have to fight tiny rat trolls or rat beasts, not anything human-sized.

Q.: If Trond was a pokemon professor, what would he study?
A. (1:37:15): For some reason I want to say Pokemon eating-related things like digesting systems and food chains. I think there’s pokemon that eat rocks and trees and things like that. I mean, trees, I guess, make sense,  some animals can eat trees, too. But rocks? Ah, there’s definitely something to be researched in that area.


Worldbuilding
Spoiler: show
Q.: So on the uniforms collar you drew the emblem and three little round things surrounding it. I gathered one of them is the flag of their nation. but what are the other two? Immunity? Profession? Something?
A. (0:40:48): Yes, they would have been marks of their profession. But I was really lazy with them and don’t always bother drawing in more than just the main emblem.

Q.: How did you come up with the Swan of Tuonela as a bureaucrat, speaking of professions?
A. (0:43:13): I have no idea, really. I can’t remember.

Q.: Let's say I wanted to make a cosplay... what would those marks of profession look like?
A. (0:43:35): Hmm. Well, they would be pretty simple, like two-color emblems, like some sort of black and red moose emblem, like that, something simple, but I haven’t actually designed them, I don’t think. I was going to at some point, but since I wasn’t really drawing the markings properly, since they’re so small, I think I never did. The only one I think I designed is the cleansers’ info, the one with the cat and the flame right there [sketches out design in margins of screen], it’s in one of the info-pages, I think, but other than that, I don’t think I designed one for a warrior or the rest of the professions. If you want to use the buttons, use something kind of believable, use some sort of simple heraldic animal designs, like animal heads. Like maybe a moose head and a bull head and some eagle head, things like that.

Q.: If the crew wanted to have any kind of pet (aside from Kisa) what do you think they would choose?
A. (2:01:05): I mean, dogs are pretty nice, obviously. Reynir would have a dog at home and Mikkel probably too, on the farm, you know, immune dogs. I don’t know about the rest. If you can’t have a cat, a dog would be a second-best, in my opinion.

Q.: Have you ever thought about what types of pokemon any of the crew members would have if they were trainers?
A. (2:10:05): Yeah, I actually drew — last year, I think — a wallpaper where all of them had a pokemon assigned to them and also had, like, team leader outfits. I think Lalli was a Mystic-type of team leader and he had a Meowstic, a psychic cat pokemon, and Emil was a Fire-type trainer or team leader, obviously, and he had a Arcanine, and Sigrun was a Fighting-type of team leader with a Mienshao, and then we had Mikkel, I think, he was not a team leader, I think, he was a pokemon setter-type of worker and he had a Blissey, Reynir was an Ice-type trainer and he had a Glaceon, and Onni was in the picture too, he was a Ghost-type trainer and he had a... oh what’s that new owl-type... the Ghost-type owl... Decidueye? Yeah, he had that big owl ghost pokemon, and Tuuri was a Water-type gym leader with a Pelipper.


Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related
Spoiler: show
Q.: How is Kitty doing tonight?
A. (0:04:15): Fine, I think. She’s still sleeping.

Q.: Have you ever thought about occasionally playing a game in one of your livestreams instead of drawing for a change? Maybe even playing some games where people from the stream could join in too?
A. (0:09:11): I probably won’t, or if I do it it would be really rarely because I in general avoid playing games because that’s time I could use being productive. And I would rather draw than play games, even though I love playing games. I just feel really bad afterwards. The only times when I allow myself to play games is during my designated chapter breaks where I want to relax. I might play, you know, now and then, if I’m playing and feeling like streaming and hanging out with you guys anyway. But I wouldn’t make it a regular thing, I don’t think. And the only game I’m allowing myself to look forward for this year, or the remainder of this year, is the new DLC for Don’t Starve. And the second game I’ve already allowed myself to play was They Are Billions. And I have played it enough! And do not allow myself to play it anymore.

Q.: Do you think you could try drawing other things in the crew's art styles? It would be really interesting to see how each crew member would draw their own interpretations of a troll for instance.
A. (0:14:14): Yeah, that could be potential bonus content in the future.

Q.: What times do you usually upload new pages?
A. (0:23:04): I try to post around 2 AM my local time, but depending on what I’m doing or if I happen to be on an evening walk and come home late, I try to at least post at between 12 AM and 4 AM and then I go to bed; I try not to stay up later than that.

Q.: How'd the outline prompt for saturday's stream turn out?  //  I meant the sketch of Reynir with his hair down
A. (0:26:39): I don’t know what an outline prompt is, please specify in different words. *pauses* If you mean the sketch, I haven’t finished it yet.  //  Okay, so I almost understood. The sketch I haven’t finished, I’ve only done color composition sketch, that one I really like. I made it yesterday already, after the stream—not yesterday, last week, Sunday, and I really like it, but I’ll have to actually sketch in his face and everything. I can maybe show at the end of the stream the color composition sketch, because it looks pretty good. But yeah, it doesn’t have anything you can really call a proper sketch yet.

Q.: Did you see all the tips on how to make pancakes on pg 961? // I can also throw a pretty good crepe recipe your way if you’d like. That and carrot cake.
A. (0:29:43): I did, actually. It did tempt me to try again, I might have to, when I have cravings next time. Actually, what I think I have to do is buy the kind of pan where you make miniature versions of the mini-pancakes, because the huge problem I have is that I can’t get the thickness right: it will end up too thin and break all over or too thick and basically be garbage at that point. And also the flipping is impossible; I can’t do it without breaking it. So I think maybe a smaller one to kinda learn the ropes would help. You know, the kind where there is a big pan and then there is, maybe, 7 ot 8 tiny slots just for that purpose. I’m hoping at least it would be easier and I would have seven chances then and one of them turns out okay; it wouldn’t be a complete failure. // Thanks, but I don’t actually like crepes. I only had them once—I think my dad made them kind of as a “let’s experiment with non-Finnish foods” stuff like that—and it was really weird to me because the consistency was the same as Finnish pancakes, but they were savory, not sweet, and you were supposed to put meats and things on them, and it felt so weird and wrong! And carrot cake—eugh carrots! I hate carrots. No thank you. If I’m gonna eat cake, it better be something really delicious, like chocolate or ice cream or meringue.

Q.: Do you have a favorite necromorph type?
A. (0:46:26): Yeah, I think my favourite was the one that was spitting acid. It had its whole chest eroded away by the acid it was vomiting. I thought it was a really cool design, with you being able to see its lungs and innards.

Q.: The marks could be a fun idea for button pins for the Hiveworks store? [see first questions in Worldbuilding]
A. (0:47:09): Yeah, they would be. I have a lot of ideas I should and could do. I just need to take some time and work on some new stuff for the store.

Q.: What's your favourite part of making a page? Sketch, inking or colouring?
A. (0:57:00): Inking and the clean-up part of coloring, because they both are parts when I can not focus 100% and can listen to music or people talking (podcasts or YouTube videos), but the sketching part and the color-sketch part I have to focus a lot [on], so that’s difficult, so I don’t like it. But this part is pretty relaxing as long as I have a good sketch. If I have a really bad sketch, I have to focus a lot more.

Q.: [Not exactly a question, just Minna talking about her art process. Included here as it is likely of interest to those reading the logs.]
A. (1:05:28 to 1:06:42): Took about one hour, which is about what I tend to aim for if; you know, I have these size panels, or one row of panels, I try to aim for one hour, so if this was one panel (one large one), I would give it one hour if it had a background, and you know, two next to each other, 30 minutes per. So, that’s pretty good. And obviously, when I have really large panels with a lot of detail, it will have to take as much time as it needs; it can be two hours, even. And of course if it’s a whole-page mega panel, I give it all the time all the small panels would have been given otherwise. So it can be five hours of inking for one, or even more, six, seven hours for one full-page panel.

Q.: You said the adventure was close to over... how many weeks can we still expect to have of this one?
A. (1:15:07): Less than a month, at least. I have a hard time visualizing what pages I have left. I know exactly what pages I have left, I just have a hard time counting them in my head. I have to check.

Q.: What page size do you usually work in?
A. (1:59:55): I’ll have to check. Let’s see... 8500 times, 6 times and 200 and that’s two pages, obviously, so the width would be 4250 something. Not too big, that’s actually bigger than I would need it to be. Let’s see how this would print in centimeters... The height would be half a meter, which is way bigger than the actual comic page is when printed. I think I could be drawing this at almost half the resolution and it would still be large enough to be printed. I think the comic page or the book size is, like, 27 cm or something like that.

Q.: Not a question but maybe a suggestion: right now seems to be a good time to start an Indiegogo or Kickstarter for a comic. People seem to be flocking to those platforms to give lots of money to comic artists.
A. (2:34:40): Yeah, we’re gonna be doing probably one every year with Hiveworks, because obviously I’m finishing almost one book a year and I’m currently two book behind, because I didn’t do any for two years, I was a little bit burnt out from the first book, you know, fulfilling that all on my own, from my home, and I can’t stand the thought of doing that myself. So I waited a couple years until everything was ready, but… Yeah, people are getting more and more into the kickstarting and using Indiegogo for comics, but how much money you get for your comic isn’t really dependent on how popular the platform is. Yes, people are flocking into the platform, but they aren’t just browsing to see if they can find something interesting to back. People back comics that they already know, either by knowing the creator, like, knowing that they had done previous work, or they are fans of the creator from some other avenue; you know, you can be just an artist that has a big fanbase, that has [set their eyes to do] a comic and kickstart it and you will have a lot of money from your fanbase, but if you just go on Kickstarter without a fanbase beforehand, you will not make a lot of money, even if there’s tons of other people making money and people spending their money there; they won’t care about your work. And with that I’m trying to say that it doesn’t really matter that it’s right now really hot to be kickstarting a comic, it’s gonna be just as successful half a year from now. *pauses* What always matters is just taking care of making good product and building a fanbase that’s loyal to your product and not a platform.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Antillanka on September 09, 2018, 10:44:09 PM
Have I already said how wonderful the transcribing team is? I didn't? Oh... TRANSCRIBING TEAM, YOU'RE WONDERFUL HUMAN BEINGS, THANK YOU SO MUCH!!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Purple Wyrm on September 10, 2018, 01:11:58 AM
Agreed! This thread is a gold mine for those of us who can't make the livestreams!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Kis on September 10, 2018, 01:13:06 AM
Have I already said how wonderful the transcribing team is? I didn't? Oh... TRANSCRIBING TEAM, YOU'RE WONDERFUL HUMAN BEINGS, THANK YOU SO MUCH!!
Agreed! This thread is a gold mine for those of us who can't make the livestreams!

Thank you for thanking us!   ;)

No problem! It's the least I can do since I wasn't able to make Saturday's stream. I also just looked over Friday's chatlog really quickly and it looks like everything has already been edited and organized, so I'm going to go ahead and post it. I hope that's alright!

Yes, of course. I just finished it on Saturday instead (:
And also thanks to people who wrote the words I couldn't make out in that log

So much thanking all around, heh

Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: P__ on September 10, 2018, 08:34:27 AM
Have I already said how wonderful the transcribing team is? I didn't? Oh... TRANSCRIBING TEAM, YOU'RE WONDERFUL HUMAN BEINGS, THANK YOU SO MUCH!!
As some would say:
(https://67.media.tumblr.com/2ae15426e78eee187e09f9ffdbc41ae2/tumblr_o8xjhgTdlV1tfp7lao3_250.png)
(to each of you of course)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Mebediel on September 10, 2018, 01:49:29 PM
<3 @ all of you, and thanks to Talimee and Kis and the other people who work on the transcriptions (I know they're out there because I often see several cursors working on the doc at once, but I don't know who they are because it's mostly anonymous, so thank you mystery transcribers)!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: wavewright62 on September 10, 2018, 10:48:39 PM
<3 @ all of you, and thanks to Talimee and Kis and the other people who work on the transcriptions (I know they're out there because I often see several cursors working on the doc at once, but I don't know who they are because it's mostly anonymous, so thank you mystery transcribers)!

*laughs at mental image of puffs of blue foul-scented air being emitted from the document at the cursers cursors*
I am also truly grateful to all who are helping with the transcribing.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Kis on September 12, 2018, 03:08:29 PM
Do we have to transcribe questions from people who are not familiar with her work? Like "where are you from?" or conversations with other artists

P.S. @Mebediel,

(https://41.media.tumblr.com/e9315d401fa080f6ac86e5e0081a8b83/tumblr_inline_nlubv6K95n1r2g2kx_500.png)
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Miriam on September 12, 2018, 03:46:37 PM
In the SSSScomments of 10 September 2018 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=964#comment-4087841453), Minna replied to Sunflower about the books from the Kickstarter being sold at conventions like Flamecon before all backers have their copies.

Quote
Sunflower
Minna, if you see this, several of us have realized we still haven't gotten the books we ordered through Kickstarter, even though they're being sold at shows. I'm having login problems with Kickstarter, so I'll have to follow up on my own account later tonight. Meanwhile, would it be possible for you to ask them to check on fulfillment?

Minna
They've posted two updates this month, the TL:DR were: the remaining rewards were supposed to start going out last week, the second update (this weekend) was that the warehouse had probelms with their software and weren't able to do it, but had promised to have things fixed for this week.

I didn't know the books were being sold at cons though, I'll ask Hiveworks not to do that in the future since I don't like the practice of selling items before original backers have gotten theirs.

KaTaai
Huh, I found out because you replied to someone on twitter who bought it at flamecon.
I thought you were aware of it.

Minna
I guess I mistook it for a book that had arrived in the mail, I (try to) to reply to everyone who tweets their book images at me. But I've now hashed it out with the folks over at Hiveworks, it was just a simple clash of policy (since I'm not involved in the convention stuff at all).

Note: KaTaai was referring to this tweet (https://twitter.com/danielstalter/status/1037713557226496000), which clearly states book 2 being sold at Flamecon.
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Mebediel on September 12, 2018, 04:45:15 PM
Do we have to transcribe questions from people who are not familiar with her work? Like "where are you from?" or conversations with other artists
Mmm I'd say we transcribe those on a case-by-case basis. Like if the conversation is basically a rehash of something that Minna has said before, I don't think there's a need to put the work into transcribing it, but if there's new information that people might find interesting, then we could choose to transcribe it?
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Kis on September 12, 2018, 05:01:37 PM
That's what I've been thinking, too. Ooookay then, thanks
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Kis on September 14, 2018, 02:19:44 PM
Saturday's chatlog! It's big! (at least it feels big)
Here's the link (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kw9gSliAR4I8oYk-Q4Ob26lAAfuUufDGrt_-J3j1IPQ/edit#) and here's the log:

chatlog_080918

Trolls
Spoiler: show

Q: Out of curiosity, how come the monster dossier for the dusklings appeared long before the dusklings themselves? Did you plan on having them show up earlier on, or was this just foreshadowing?
A. (00:18:27): I think you’re mixing up the dusklings and the info page for the (eh, what were they called) Menninkäiset and Vättar. They weren’t the same things as dusklings. The dusklings were Lalli’s own word for things that are able to come outside in dusk rather than having to wait for the sun to go down. So, they’re not the same thing. The Vätte creatures still have to be careful about light, and they live in those small caves under the ground, under rocks, and stuff like that.

Q: Did the Rash monsters evolve into the terms the Nords would put onto them, or did the Nords just name them after things they knew?
A. (00:19:26): Mostly the second thing. Creatures that look like things from relevant mythologies would be given those names. So the same kind of creature would be called something else in a different cultural setting.

Q: So will the crew ever encounter Vätte in the near future?
A. (00:21:10): Yes, they will surely encounter one. Near future? I can’t really say. I could say “Yes, definitely really soon”, but then it’s going to take three years. My concept of “near future” doesn’t necessarily mean the same as for most other people. I feel like I just started the comic, and it’s been several years already. So my concept of time becomes a little bit warped sometimes when it comes to long projects like this.

Q: Are there any trolls/giants that are old enough to be from the first infections (or have they all turned into nests, if I have their biology right)?
A. (4:28:33): Actually, they are all from the infection, the trolls are not known to reproduce, so they are all at least 90 years old. And some of them have just become more mutated than others. Obviously, the people that have turned into gigantic flesh blobs that are completely immobile got maybe the shorter end of the straw, and some were a bit more lucky in the sense that they mutated into some sort of mobile form and maybe retained some sort of cognitive ability. But yeah, they are all old and it is unknown how old trolls can become, if they can live forever or if there is a lifespan like maybe thousand years when they would start dying off from old age. Right now the only way they die from I guess kinda old age is the ones that keep mutating until they mutate so badly that they can’t function anymore or they become, like, crushed under their own weight.


Characters
Spoiler: show

Main Cast

Q: Reynir is pulling the sword thing with left hand! is he a lefty?
A. (00:06:52): I have no idea, I would never remember to draw him as a lefty if I decided that he is. He’s just using his left hand because it is better composition-wise, I could flip the canvas and be like “No, he’s right-handed”. But I like this direction better, and the composition wouldn’t look as good if he was pulling the sword with this hand.

Q: What context do you think would warrant Reynir going in for close quarters combat with a sword, given his non-immunity?
A. (00:14:17): Well, this would be a fictional scene happening in the dream realm; he has mage clothes on, it wouldn’t be a fight against a real life creature, it would be something spiritual.

Q: Onni and Owl both start with Os, Lalli and Lynx both Ls. Was this intentional?
A. (0:56:33): No, it is completely a coincidence that I was just made aware of by you.

Q: For most scientific research: Who in the crew is freezing their butt off the fastest when the temperatures drop and who is immune to the cold?
A. (1:03:08): I guess Lalli would be immune to the cold most, because he’s used to be working outside whole year round, and honestly I think Emil would be the one who’s complaining about the cold.

Q: Will the crew ever get to Finnish sauna and, if yes, will Reynir like it?
A. (1:07:26): I think they might get to, yes. And if Reynir would like it? Probably? I mean, why wouldn’t he? Everybody loves Finnish sauna as far as I know.

Q: You mentioned before that Sigrun would have a hobby collecting cool looking rocks. What kind of hobby do you think a son of a shepherd like Reynir would have?
A. (1:15:55): I have no idea, Sigrun’s hobby of collecting rocks was suggested from someone, I’m so bad at thinking about hobbies for all of the guys.

Q: Who has more sisu, Onni or Lalli?
A. (1:16:12): I think Lalli would have in general, but Onni would have in really bad situations.

Q: If don't mind me asking, can you please tell a little bit more about the context of the today's drawing? Why is Reynir alone, why is he shocked, etc.
A. (1:20:26): Well, there really isn’t a context, I just wanted to, you know, I had to draw Reynir with his hair down, but I didn’t want to draw something boring, like him sitting somewhere with his hair down, I wanted to draw an action piece that looked good and I thought of a hypothetical scene where he would have to fight something and for some reason he wouldn’t have his hair braided.

Q: How do you think you would draw the crew in an modern setting (outfit-wise, I mean)?
A. (1:22:10): I’m not actually completely sure, that’s something I would have to sit down and design a little bit. I guess I kinda drew them in a modern setting in that beach scene, so Sigrun had a summer dress and Mikkel his some sort of light suit and Lalli had a hoodie. But other than that, I wouldn’t know. I would have to look at different fashion magazines and stuff to figure out what people normally wear.

Q: Does Reynir have any close friends back in Iceland?
A. (1:34:50): Yeah, I guess he has, but maybe not so close that he would be heartbroken about them, not seeing them for a while. He has okay friends.

Q: Did Tuuri have good friends? // What about the others - friends or partners?
A. (1:36:30): Yeah, I think she had pretty good work friends. She wasn’t a loner like Onni and Lalli were. And Sigrun obviously has a lot of friends back home, since she’s a very outgoing person. Emil—no friends. And Mikkel... Well,  he doesn’t have friends, since he doesn’t stay in one place for a long time.

Q: What is Reynir's Zodiac sign? And Onni's? And, well, Emil's?...
A. (1:38:34): I don’t know what’s a zodiac sign is. Is that the thing that’s related to fortune-telling, like astrology and stuff? If so, I have no idea about that. It’s not something I’ve read up on.
I know a lot of people are really into the, you know, what sign you were born as and take it really seriously, like they actually think things like “Oh, if you’re this sign then you will get along with people of this sign and you’ll be not getting along with people of this sign, so you will have this kind of personality traits”, and people actually believe it. I think it’s so funny. I heard some woman online once talk about how she can’t have friends who are of a particular sign, because she knows she would always not be able to be friends with them, because they are incompatible signs and stuff like that. And it is so weird.

Q: So if Emil, Lalli, and Reynir all met up in the dreamspace, would they have themselves a dream-party?
A. (2:16:18): I mean, if Lalli is there, it would just be Emil and Reynir trying to have a party. And I mean, can you imagine them having fun together? So no, no party would be happening.

Q: Assuming there were no language barriers, would Sigrun and Lalli get along?
A. (2:18:02): I guess they would get along in the sense that Sigrun would be talking and Lalli wouldn’t be interrupting her, but I think Sigrun would want someone who she talks to to actually react some way, if not talk back at least make facial expressions of some kind, like Mikkel at least gives some sort of indication that he cares about what’s being said; Lalli would just be staring right in front of him and not acknowledge Sigrun at all, so I don’t think they would get along too well.

Q: Do you think Reynir would try knitting or crochet as his hobby, given that he works with sheep and would pretty much have a limitless supply of wool to work with?
A. (2:29:48): I think he wouldn’t actually like any of those, because it would remind him too much of his job. And I think his mother would have tried to force him to do some knitting or crocheting work with her, and he would run away and hide somewhere. So, you know, his mother is lonely, because almost all of her children have moved away from home.

Q: You mentioned before that Emil and Lalli are soulmates (platonically I assume), did you mean it, like are they really? Or was it just something you said?
A. (2:38:57): I meant it in the way that they kinda get along naturally, they’re not... Even though they have very different personalities, they get along in some way. Even though they obviously kinda fight when they are able to talk, because, you know, they are both difficult people to get along with in their own ways, but they’re not the kind of personalities that they would hate each other after fighting.

Q: You've drawn some of the characters while they were younger, would you ever consider drawing the whole crew as kids?
A. (4:26:17): It’s possible, I guess. I don’t really like drawing kids. So I don’t think I would want to spend a lot of time on it, but I think all of them will probably get enough of flashbacks in the comic that you get to see all of them as the younger selves.

Q.: Is the background just going to be mist from the dream world?
A. (4:42:22): Yeah, I’m not gonna make a background, this is just gonna be a one-stream illustration, it’s really just [zooms on Reynir] focusing on Reynir like this.

Foods

Q: What would Lalli's opinion about salmiakki be? // What about lakritsi?
A. (1:13:44): I think he would like it, you know, it would keep him awake. I hate it, though. The worst taste in the world. Well, not the worst, I could eat it if the other option was to die, heh. Unlike some foods that I would rather die than eat. But yeah, I don’t like salmiakki, but Lalli would.  //  I mean, it’s not as bad, but it’s in the same category. Honestly, if I see a black candy, unless it’s one of those really dark berries, then I won’t like it. Doesn’t matter if it’s lakritsi or salmiakki. But salmiakki is worse.

Q: If Mikkel had access to a proper kitchen and pantry, would he actually be good at cooking? What would he enjoy making?
A. (2:24:50): No, he wouldn’t be really good at cooking. [laughs] He would have, you know, his cooking skills would be limited to cooking food for his younger siblings now and then. So, you know, maybe he can make some proper mashed potatoes and some sausages, but more than that? No.

Q: If Emil cooked, what would he make?
A. (2:26:41): Burnt smush. He cannot cook. I mean, he’s had other people cook for him his whole life. He would be the kind of person in modern times who would only be able to make instant meals in a microwave, even then he would probably burn most of them accidentally, or, you know, they would catch some fire, because he would leave the boil on on a spoon or something.

Q: If Lalli lived in the present-time, and had access to a nearby McDonald's, what would his favourite things to eat there?
A. (2:27:41): Probably chicken nuggets and maybe cheeseburgers.

Q: Reynir cooking? Lalli cooking? Sigrun cooking?
A. (2:28:32): None of them know how to cook. Reynir has been living at home with his parents his whole life, his mother cooks, and Sigrun, obviously she’s a warrior and the daughter of the chief of her town, she would never have to cook, there is a chef who cooks the meals of the warriors, and Lalli... I mean I guess he would know how to make a fire and roast some animal that he’s caught and he would know what berries and mushrooms to eat and roast those, but no, he can’t cook properly. So yeah, none of them really can cook.

Q: Can Mikkel bake?
A. (2:30:28): Mmm, not really anything good. He can bake really dry, plainly-tasting, you know, some sort of basic sugar cake.

Q: Then who baked the cookies?
A. (2:33:40): They had cookies with them, since cookies are a food that lasts long, so it would be given as a ration with them. They are pretty light and have a lot of calories, so they’re a good survival meal, and also lifts morale.

Q: Speaking of cookies, what exactly was the type of cookie given to Lalli for his good work?
A. (2:38:07): I don’t know what this would be in English, but I was thinking it’s like a kaurakeksi, but I don’t know what sort of grain a kaura is, it’s like a... it’s not wheat, because that is vehnä, it’s a bit of a rougher type of grain. It’s a little bit crunchy and has a little bit more fiber in it. It’s usually used for kinda more healthy cookies, and it probably has some sort of blueberries in it, dried blueberries, because I think I drew little black dots in there. [reads a comment] “Oats, maybe.” Yes, that would be oats, I think, oat cookies.

Q.: But Lalli hates blueberries, why did he like these cookies then?
A. (2:42:08): If you’ve ever had cookies with dried blueberries, they don’t actually taste like blueberries, and obviously dried blueberries don’t feel like blueberries; he would have liked it for sugar and cookie taste. I don’t really care for...well, I like blueberries, but I don’t like the blueberries in cookies because they feel and taste weird when they’re dried. They become really sour and rubbery and hard.

Q: From 0 to 10, how much do you think the crew would like to doctor their coffee?  //  By ‘doctoring’ I refer to adding stuff like creamers, sugar, milk, etc. // Basically going from black coffee to some bizarre Starbucks abomination that tastes like heaven and lies.
A. (2:49:53): I have no idea what that means. Please let me know what ‘doctoring’ your coffee means. For some reason I assume it means adding alcohol to it. That could be completely wrong.  //  [reads an explanation] Ohh, I see. I don’t know much about coffee. I immediately jumped to the assumption that it means adding alcohol. Yeah, I don’t know. I don’t think they would... if they had coffee to drink, I think they would all prefer proper coffee that really wakes them up. None of this willy-nilly adding cream to it. // Yeah they wouldn’t be going for that, they would want actual coffee because otherwise what is even the point. For the record, I hate coffee in all its forms, so I’m making completely baseless judgments on the validity of different kinds of coffee. I’m being a coffee snob without even drinking coffee.

Q: Is there a canon ruling about what Emil's light brown cake was? // Caramel is just cooked sugar.
A. (2:50:16): No, I don’t really know enough about ingredients to tell what would be needed to make a brown cake. I guess some sort of sugar that is fried a little bit so you see the brown color, and you make some sort of caramel out of it, something like that. But I don’t actually know what caramel contains. *pauses* But I think you can make some sort of brown candy-like substance with just Nordic ingredients, I think. At least I know that there’s a Swedish candy called knäck that I think you can just make from sugar and syrup by kinda boiling—not boiling but hitting it up in different ways. And like nuts and stuff. // Yeah then I had some idea of what it was going to be. Some sort of caramel, then.

Hair

Q: Is Reynir's hair longer when it's not in a braid?
A. (00:16:12): I don’t know actually. I’m not even sure I’ve completely established exactly how long Reynir’s hair is. It’s at least so long that he can sit on it, but it keeps changing length now and then. I think it tends to, at least, I draw it longer whenever he’s in the mage space. So maybe being in the spiritual world gives it a few extra centimetres, for some reason.

Q: So why exactly does Reynir take pride in maintaining such a long braid?  //  I mean why does he want to keep his hair so long in the first place?
A. (00:27:48): Well, once you get to a certain length of hair and you’ve been growing it for a few years, you kinda have to commit, because it’s gonna take such a long time for it to grow back. That’s the reason why he would.  //  He thinks it looks cool. I mean, it does. People would, back home, give him compliments and let him know that he has great hair, which he inherited from his grandfather who also had magnificent hair. I think it was his grandfather, which we saw [] in the.. what’s it called.. the tree of relatives. It’s probably not called “tree of relatives”, but I just can’t think of the actual name. It’s called a family tree? It might be, now that I think of it.

Q: What is Reynir's hair care routine like at home versus the silent world? Does he have a whole shelf of hair products?
A. (0:37:28): No, he has no hair products, his hair care consists of refreshing in Icelandic rain and swimming in volcanic hot springs. // I mean he is not the kind of person who actually cares about that, you know. If he would actually have to () keep looking good, then he wouldn’t bother having long hair. And it’s also why he always keeps it in a braid since it doesn’t get as much, you know, problems.

Q: Do you think Emil is a little jealous of Reynir's hair?
A. (0:50:09): Yeah, he might be. But on the other hand he’s very pleased with his own hair, so he doesn’t even think Reynir’s hair is that great. *pauses* Because in reality if Reynir was drawn super-realistically, his hair would be a little bit worn, since long hair would start getting some split ends and stuff like that. Emil prefers pristine, properly cut hair rather than something that’s been going on for several years.

Q: Is Reynir slightly jealous of Emil's hair too in that sort of sense?
A. (0:53:19): No, Reynir doesn’t really care about other people having great hair.

Q: If everybody had to dye their hair a color, what color would they pick?
A. (0:56:17): Black, everyone would have their hair black and then they would be like goths, goths gang.

Q: I noticed that Sune has a hairstyle very similar to Emil's. Is that a coincidence, or did he want hair just like his favorite cousin?
A. (1:26:38): Yes, he really looks up to Emil and wants similar hair. That is correct.

Q: Does Reynir have like, a hair routine, or is his hair just. Like that?
A. (2:17:20): It’s mostly just like that, his hair routine is only just to brush it.

Q.: You've mentioned a few times that Reynir feels pretty strongly about his hair. Why is that, what does his hair mean to him?
A. (4:34:22): His hair means that he gets compliments from people at home, and it means that he has been growing it for a really long time, and cutting it off would mean he would have to grow it out for ten years again. He doesn’t have, like, a really deep spiritual connection to it, I don’t think [laughs].

Q.: Did Reynir's design always include long hair or was it something that was added as his character was made?
A. (5:10:46): I think from the very beginning when I came up with him he had long hair. I don’t remember if I were imagining or drawing him with short hair; the very first sketch I have has him with his long braid. The only times I draw him with short hair is the AU for the side-project where he has short, shoulder-length hair.

Secondary Characters

Q: Do you think any of the prologue characters ever lived long enough to see their great-grandkids?
A. (04:18:08): Hmm, who was the youngest in the prologue? I think it was Emil’s ancestor, you know, the child whatever her name was, Mia, I think? I guess she would have been like 7 maybe? So she would have needed to be...hmm can I do math in my head? (laughs) Emil would have been born in Year 71 so she would have needed to be like 78 to see Emil at Year 80. I guess it would have been possible, but you know, I guess not that likely without modern medicine 78 is pretty old in, you know, poor conditions (laughs). So yeah, I don’t think any of them would have seen their great-grandchildren. Technically Ensi if she counted... in the sense that she was in the stomach as a baby about to be born in the prologue and she got to see obviously Onni and Lalli...and Tuuri. So in that sense, yes, but otherwise I don’t think they would have. At least not in the sense that they would have been, you know, have any faculties left (laughs). Well I’m running out of words now. It’s 1 in the morning and my brain is not in the best position (laughs). Let’s just simply say… eh, probably not, and if they did they would be too senile to really know them and the kids would have been too young to also remember them before they died.

Q.: About how old was Veeti in the prologue?
A. (4:21:07): Oh yeah, forgot about him. I guess he would have been about the same age, 7 or 8. Just about to start school or just started.


Worldbuilding
Spoiler: show

Q: I've noticed that most of the survivors in SSSS are of Scandinavian heritage; are there any of non-Scandi heritage that survived? And have they also embraced the Norse belief system?
A. (00:11:55): If you mean, like, in different parts of the world, they of course would have embraced their own traditions, and not the Norse ones. If you mean in the Nordic countries, there have probably been a few here and there. But unless the practiced incredible levels of inbreeding, they would have married the Nordic population people; it’s been a few generations so they would definitely become completely absorbed into the main population by now.

Q: Does anybody in Y90 use falcons or other birds of prey as useful pets?
A. (2:16:44): I’m sure some do, but they would have been people who lived outside of the quarantine areas, because birds could catch some infected little critter and bring it over, so some forest-living person could have it, but not someone living in a city.

Q.: Is chocolate being grown in Icelandic greenhouses?
A. (2:45:08): Probably, but it wouldn’t be grown enough to be something that’s sold, it would be just grown as a specialty item, you know, being kept alive just in case, you know, down the line it could be grown more. I guess in a post-apocalyptic society the goal is to eventually get some sort of good place where you can get back to having everything the lost world used to have. Chocolate is definitely one of those things that would be preserved to be resurrected later.

Q: Then what about coffee?
A. (2:46:53): I think it would be maybe the similar kind of situation with coffee. I don’t actually know how difficult it is to grow large quantities of coffee in greenhouses. If it would be possible to grow enough, you know, reasonably, to actually sell it to people… if it is reasonable to have it like a delicacy, then I guess they would be actually growing it for people to drink, but otherwise I would say the same as the chocolate, it would just be preserved until the world is in a better place and they could expand their greenhouses to all over the place.

Q: How much sugar is being produced and how expensive is it?
A. (2:53:33): I’m not sure. I mean, I think you can grow sugar beets in Nordic climates. So I guess it wouldn’t be that expensive. I guess it wouldn’t be in the same form as the modern sugar is, I don’t know how difficult it is to refine into white cubes and stuff, but I don’t think it would be too difficult to have some sort of domestic sweetener production. And obviously honey and stuff like that would also be available as a sweetener for cakes and cookies.

Q.: Ever thought about making a like, history/lore book on the world ? with lots of info and facts etc.  //  Ohh yes I would love an art book! and combining it would sure lower the work needed, that’s a good idea XD !
A. (4:44:34): Yeah, it would be cool, but I don’t think I have the inspiration to actually do that. It would be too much work and I would rather work on other things. Because if you wanna make a book, it’s got to be at least 50 pages and that would take a while. And even then, 50 pages is really like a booklet, I think. So yeah, not really. I might do like a… I was thinking that once I’m done with the comic (years from now), I might want to do a collection of the art that I do that’s related to the comic, you know, only illustrations and sketches and stuff like that. And it’s possible that I could combine that into a general side-book for the comic, so it could also include additional material about the world.  //  Yeah, you kinda gave me that idea, so thank you for that! I think I’m gonna probably do that, kinda have it like a general ‘thank you for these years, here’s extra goodies’ and making up guides and a tutorial on how I do the pages and all that kind of stuff. And most of the pages would be all the art I’ve made over the years.

Q.: Have any other languages been kept intact? Like most Danish people speak English and German fluently, and it just seems weird that they would have gone extinct after only 90 years.
A. (4:47:15): Well, obviously people wouldn’t have passed on the knowledge of English and German to their children since it would have been useless information. It would have been much more important to these people to know how to farm and hunt and stay alive. Learning languages would have been a complete waste of time for the first couple of generations, but there would be people who know other languages kinda the way people nowadays know Latin in that it kinda died out, there are no native speakers left, but there’s enough information available that people have been able to resurrect the language. So there’s people who would know English, German, maybe some people, just as a hobby, would have learned other languages, you know, the skalds, who tend to preserve historical knowledge would certainly want to know other languages to be able to read documents and stuff like that. So yeah, native speakers, probably not, but there’s people who would have learned different languages afterwards from books and recordings, and there’s plenty of learning material to be salvaged from old libraries and bookstores. That would have been used.

Rash, Magic and Ghosts

Q: Would other mythological creatures show up in the context of the story? Like siren-like trolls but for non-magic people (I'm not very familiar with the Scandinavian mythos haha)
A. (00:15:30): I don’t know, it’s really gonna depend on what I need for the story, that’s how I decide what kinds of trolls show up. And also, if I’m just really inspired to write some sort of subplot about a specific type of monster then I will find a way to work that in.

Q: But there are other entities from the Nordic mythologies in the world, even if they don't make appearances?
A. (00:17:30): Sure! Mainly the comic only can cover a limited amount of space and things and concepts, so there’s all kinds of things in the world that won’t be shown in the comic. Really, imagination is the limit. So, you know, if anyone is wondering for like, doing fanfiction and stuff, you really can create all kinds of things. It really shouldn’t infringe on the canon.

Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: Kis on September 14, 2018, 02:19:56 PM
Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related
Spoiler: show

Q: How is Kitty? <3
A. (00:06:28): I think she’s sleeping, as always. And I guess she will wake up in a couple of hours and come over and start annoying me.

Q: Will last saturday's stream artwork be uploaded to the website anytime soon?
A. (00:07:35): Yes, I will upload it whenever I remember. It’s been such a long time since I’ve regularly uploaded anything to the gallery that I’m completely out of the routine, so I keep forgetting. I will, though, if I forget, I will batch-upload everything I’ve done now and then.

Q: How's the drinking water? Is it still contaminated?
A. (0:51:53): Yes, still contaminated, they have now checked the main water tower and they also found E. coli bacteria, you know, the kind that comes from.. poop, *laughs* so everything’s probably messed up, so the water tower has been emptied and cleaned, apparently, and we still have to either boil our water or get it from the water tankers, which I do, every evening. I drink, like, three liters of water every day, I’ve noticed. So yeah, it’s gonna be a little while still, but they did say that most of the water systems has been cleaned, now with the chlorine, there’s still just a few areas that still need cleaning, so obviously since everything is linked the whole system is considered contaminated as long as even a few parts of the pipes are still dirty.

Q.: Do you have a picture of your mascot? The griffin thing?
A. (0:56:51): Yes, I did draw a proper picture of it some time, but I don’t remember where I have it. I’ll have to draw a new one someday because obviously it would be fun having a proper reference to see what it looks like.

Q: Are you primarily Finnish or Swedish? :0 sorry if its already mentioned somewhere haha
A. (01:44:29): No, I don’t think I mentioned it a lot, but I’m primarily Finnish, almost all of my family only speak Finnish, and my parents speak both Finnish and Swedish because their parents both moved to Sweden somewhere in the 70s to get jobs (and that’s why I was born in Sweden) and then we all moved back and nobody lives in Sweden anymore, even though all of my family lived in Sweden at some point. Because of the jobs thing. But yeah, I’m mostly Finnish, but I was put in a Swedish-speaking school when we moved back to Finland, because my parents wanted me to retain my ability to speak two languages. And since we were speaking Finnish at home, they figured I would forget all of my Swedish if I also went to a regular Finnish school. So that’s why a lot of my book-ish information that I’ve learned is in Swedish, but my actual, you know... most of my friends have been Finnish, so my social interaction and regular life vocabulary is better in Finnish. Also, I haven’t really spoken any Swedish in probably 8 years, because I went to university in Finnish.

Q: When is your birthday?
A. (01:46:28): It’s the 9th of January.

Q: Have you practiced your evil laugh?
A. (01:47:02): No. *reads a comment* “Evil laugh is important for Halloween.” Eh, I don’t care about Halloween. It’s not the same kind of holiday over in Finland as it is in America. It’s the older, what’s it called, All Hallows’ Eve, you know, it’s to remember the dead and go to visit graves and that’s it. I guess there’s obviously American Halloween parties for kids and stuff to dress up, but it’s not something adults celebrate. Unless someone really wants an excuse to dress up and go to a party. It’s usually not that much of a thing.

Q: When is Book 2 coming to the Hivemill store?
A. (2:06:26): Once all of the Kickstarter awards have been sent out. which is probably... well, the rewards will be sent out during this month, or the rest of them, so I guess next month the book is gonna be ready for the store. But I can’t promise; it’s gonna depend on if they are ready to add it to the store by then. But that is what we have decided on, that once they send the awards around, the book would be in the store, and all the other items, too: the plush, the charms and that’s it, I think.

Q: Because you own the rights to SSSS, would ever give out the rights to more companies to use it? (like you have for the game, can’t wait btw! :D) // Oh I thought you had a couple of people help though, woah, you’re working hard ! XD But I was curious, as I own a games company, was wondering what the chances were of us using the SSSS world as a setting :P (but I get you dont want this to turn into business talk etc, so that’s all I wanted to ask XD)
A. (2:57:05): Aha, spoilers!...eh, well not spoilers (laughs). Surprise! I have not given out the rights for anyone to make the game. I make it all by myself (laughs). It’s my side project, I work on it every Wednesday. That’s why the comic went back to updating only four days a week because I really wanted, you know, something to rest my brain with or, you know, think of something else. So, yeah I’m working on that all on my own (laughs). But to answer that question, it really depends on what kind of rights would be given out. First of all, obviously I have a publishing contract, at least partly with Hiveworks in that they have the rights to the, you know, publish the English-speaking book exclusively. They would have to obviously be also agreeing to, you know, some sort of rights, selling to some… for some other projects. But also it would be really important that the rights, that I would sell, would actually be like, licensed that they would only be allowed to use it for very certain things and that they would not infringe on any of my rights, like there can’t be a clause that says I can’t update the comic online for some reason, like you know, some publishers have that, like you know, they want to publish webcomics but then they also demand that it stops being a webcomic, like they want it to move from the web. So, stuff like that would have to be completely absent. I don’t know, I don’t think I would really get into projects like that, because it’s a lot of headache, you need to have lawyers involved to check over the agreements and stuff, and then if someone breaks it and they make like a really embarrassing product that, you know, ruins the brand or image of the comic then you know then it’s really how to fix things like that. I’m kinda happy just being the only person who is doing things involved with the comic, or in the sense that I’m the one creating content that is related to it. Obviously fanwork is completely okay with, like, official stuff, I don’t think I would license it out to, you know, other creators. Like, the worst thing that could happen would be, like, some company wants to make like an animated series and everyone would be like, “ Oh my god, so cool,” and then I would make the deal and they would make a really embarrassingly bad version of the comic and they would change the characters and the plot and a really bad animation, and it would still end up being more known than the comics since it would be maybe on some sort of network and then everyone would associate the name of the comic with that show and then it would just be ruined for everyone, and I would be embarrassed about my own work then. I’m not one of the people who really dream about some other company coming in and doing something based on my work. // No, it’s completely okay. But yeah, I wouldn’t want an outside company doing anything official about the world. The problem is that I have this stupid mentality of “other people can’t do my ideas as well as I can”, and I would always be annoyed by mistakes that other people make that aren’t perfect, and I would never be able to be at peace with the project that someone else was doing if it was going to be released as some sort of official thing that wasn’t labelled as a fanwork. I guess the only time when I feel I would be ready for that would be when I’m actually finished with the comic and am moving on to somewhere else because I would be able to mentally relax a little bit and not be so hands-on about what other people are doing with my brand that I’m so protective of it. It’s also the reason why I can’t work in teams with people, and I can only do solo projects, because I always get that mentality. Even back in school or university when we had to do group projects, I always felt like my idea was the best and the everyone else’s ideas were stupid, and if we didn’t do my idea, I would always just give up and be like a drone and do whatever and not put any effort into it.

Q: If you were given the offer to make your own animated series based off of SSSS, would you take it?
A. (3:03:10): You mean like I would have to animate it? What? No? Like I would have to be in charge of the directing, and other people would animate it? I don’t know actually. I think it would be too much work. My priority is the comic. I wouldn’t give up my ability to work on the comic to work on animation instead. I know for a lot of people, animation is superior to comics. Like comic is a thing you do with the goal of getting into animation or having your idea made into an animation or a movie, but for me comics are the more important part (and mangas). I see animes that are made from mangas as the inferior product, and the original is the real deal, so I would rather have a really successful comic than an animation. I wouldn’t want to stand by directing an animation. Even if it would be a really cool deal, I wouldn’t take it. Video games are another thing, which is why I did sacrifice one day a week from working on the comic to work on learning how to make video games, because I actually personally enjoy video games and do think they are a really great way to tell stories. Not that I hate animation, obviously, I love animations and movies; I just don’t cherish them the same way I do comics and video games.

Q: Do you prefer 2D animation or 3D animation?
A. (3:11:58): I prefer 2D animation. I’m really bored of the 3D animation because almost everything nowadays is 3D animation and it all kinda looks the same (laughs). After some while...way back there used to be at least, you know, you could see a difference between kinda Disney’s Pixar 3D animation and maybe like Dreamworks animation, but now they all look the same. And every movie looks the same, I think. Even in complete different settings they just don’t have different moves that 2D animation used to have. That’s my opinion obviously. The 3D animations are extremely popular and I’m probably in the minority for preferring 2D animations. But 2D animation is only really popular in like, cartoons and TV series, not so much in movies.

Q: Well how do you feel about the fact that they're making a new 3D animated moomin series now?
A. (3:14:06): Aahg, well I didn’t know about it and now I just feel really annoyed. I don’t like 3D reboots. But I guess it doesn’t really harm me in any way, so you know it’s completely (laughs) irrational to me to know about it. But if people like it it’s like, damn, it has to be done. It will be like people back in the day being angry that color TV became a thing and be like “Aagh, we should keep making black and white films again” (laughs).

Q: Since you've been getting into working on game stuff, I was wondering: have you ever thought about making an SSSS mod for They are Billions? I mean more than superficial, such as game mechanics like day/night cycles, military castes like cleansers/mages/soldiers, and perhaps the main cast as hero characters?
A. (03:15:54): No, that sounds really cool, but it would take me as long as just making a game on my own, I think. Like it would take three years probably just to do that because I’m still learning things, even really basic things.

Q: You said you like games? What kind of genre do you like then?
A. (03:18:52): My favorite to play personally is rogue-likes or rogue-lites, I guess they’re sometimes called. My favorites right now, if I had time to play, I would want to play They Are Billions and Don’t Starve. And also colony building games with survival elements in them, examples are Factorio and Rimworld. Those are my favorites. I also really like, on a completely different type, Japanese role-playing games, but I don’t really enjoy playing them myself anymore, you know, Final Fantasy, Pokemon, Tales of Symphonia, those types of games. But I’ve kind of fallen out of--well not really out of love with them--I appreciate all the memories and the visual impact they’ve had, but I don’t really enjoy that kind of playing anymore. I need either a technical challenge or some sort of a building aspect that also has preferably also a survival element to it. The only game I think I would enjoy lately that wasn’t a survival type of game was Stardew Valley. I think there’s literally no way you can lose in that game. It’s just really relaxing farming/RPG kind of game. It’s really fun. Oh, yeah, and I love competitive Pokemon, actually. I don’t play it myself anymore, I don’t have time, and I hate competition with real people because I get really nervous, even in just a video game, but I really love watching other people play it competitively on Youtube. It’s one of my main sources of entertainment, which is maybe kind of a weird thing to watch several hours every week. Other people watch sports, I watch competitive Pokemon leagues.

Q: Yes, Factorio and Rimworld! XD I would want a colony/city builder of SSSS. I think the survival would be cool!
A. (03:22:08): That’s also something I would like. I really don’t know if I would be ready to license it out to a game just yet. Maybe some time in the future when I’m closer to the end, and I would definitely want to have really strict control over the mechanics and worldbuilding and visual direction. It wouldn’t be something I would be ready to commit to for at least a few years. Maybe when I’m done with my game project I have right now and kind of know the ropes a little bit, I would be ready to maybe collaborate with someone to make that kind of a more proper game. Because the one I’m making has the technical battle system, but it’s mostly an RPG that’s pretty heavily reliant on the story and just artwork because obviously I’m learning the codes. I didn’t want to do anything difficult that I couldn’t do.

Q: What about Pokemon Go?
A. (03:23:46): I play it in the sense that, when I go on walks, it’s motivating to have catching in the background, but I don’t actually take it out of my pocket to catch anything because it doesn’t have a technical element to it, it’s just a really simple, brainless mobile app. The actual Pokemon games have a really deep, proper battle system for adults to play. There’s an enormous community of people who play Pokemon on YouTube. That’s all they play on YouTube. PokeTubers, they call themselves. They have hundreds of thousands, some of them, of followers and stuff, and they do proper tournaments together competitively. There’s two going on all the time, every year, for the last five years that I’ve been following the scene, and it’s a never-ending source of entertainment. Pokemon Go is a completely different thing, and I don’t really care about it. Especially since I live in a small village, and there’s nothing really around. It’s made to be played in large cities like New York and capitals and stuff like that.

Q: How would you feel about fans saving the streams because twitch deletes them after two weeks?
A. (03:25:24): I mean, that’s fine I guess. I’m not saving them myself because they’re several hour long videos, and they would eat up all of my backup space, and I don’t want to upload them onto YouTube or anything. I would have to edit out any copyrighted music if it’s just that automatically. It’s fine if you want to save them. I’m not that against it if someone has terabytes of space that they feel like throwing away.

Q: Have you ever sold art/done freelance work?
A. (03:36:22): Yeah, before I started doing my first comic, which was A Redtail’s Dream, and I think I also did some during the beginning of it, I did commissions, but back then I wasn’t good, or I wasn’t really aware that I could have done actual freelance work for any companies. I only did commissions—a few book covers for people here and there, one-off drawings. Basically once I decided that I wanted to do comics as a job, I put all of my energy into that and stopped doing any outside work. And weirdly once I made it my full-time job, I haven’t taken any paid work, and why would I? It’s so much more fun to get to draw your own thing, at least for me. I know a lot of people who do comics, they actually make comics as kind of as a stepping stone, at least webcomics, in the hopes that they would be hired by some company to be paid to do some so-called real work. They don’t necessarily really enjoy the aspect of being your own boss and having to do your own thing all the time. A lot of people prefer being hired as an artist to being the independent part of it. I’m the other way. I don’t think I was really good at doing any kind of commissions or drawing that someone else decides what it should be. I kind of lose my inspiration or motivation, and then the work suffers, and I lose even more motivation because I feel like I’m not doing my best work, and then I feel embarrassed that I got paid for something that I feel wasn’t the best thing I’ve ever done. So I’m really glad I don’t have to do any of that anymore.

Q: Do you have any favorite movies that you have seen?
A. (03:45:12): Recent movies, no, I haven’t watched any movies in a couple years. Actually, the only movie I watched this year was Jumanji, the new one. I have no idea why I decided to watch that one out of all the movies that have been released. It was good. But my favorite movies of all time? Let’s see, I have a hard time even remembering movies. I guess I really liked The Thing. It was a really great inspiration for the horror elements in SSSS and monster design and stuff like that. And I guess I like a lot of the old Disney animations like Lion King. Well, I said a lot, and I think Lion King is the only one I would count as one of my absolute favorites. And I liked some of the 3D animations too. I really liked Kung Fu Panda, the first one. Oh yeah, and maybe a really bad movie to count as one of your favorites because I don’t think it had really high reviews was that movie 2012, the apocalyptic movie. I really enjoyed that, as did my whole family. I remember when it came out we went to watch it. I was living back home back then, still. Me and my mom and my brother and my dad all went and watched it at the movies, and it was so good. I think that year actually my dad also bought an HD TV for the first time, and the first movie we watched on it that Christmas was again 2012 because we all liked it so much, and we wanted to see what it would look like on HD TV. So yeah, I don’t have the most sophisticated or special taste. I have a simple taste. I like things that are easily digested. Oh no, actually I remember, I have one favorite that is maybe less obvious that really impacted me with how well-constructed the movie was. It was that movie Memento where the main character was a man who had a memory problem where he would lose his memory up until a certain point, every one hour or something, and the whole movie was in reverse somehow, and you always got to see one snippet of the action—one of his memory snippets—at a time, but somehow backwards, and the plot was that he was trying to find the killer of his wife who had caused him to get the memory problem, and it was really good. I really recommend anyone who hasn’t seen it to watch it. It was really confusing at first and seemed like the kind of movie that would be really difficult to follow and not worth it, but it was so well-done that it became really easy to follow what was happening even though it was in reverse.

Q: Out of the entire cast, who do you think you'd say you like the appearance of the most (as in, the kind of things you'd look for in a person you want to be in a relationship with) A bit of a personal question, so feel free to say no if you don't feel like talking about it.
A. (03:53:55): I don’t know about personal relationship with, I don’t think any of them really look like that kind of person. But just classically handsome-looking? It would be a toss-up between...well obviously Reynir and Emil are both very good-looking, but Mikkel also has that farm-lad handsomeness to him. But yeah, if I wanted to draw my dream man, it wouldn’t look like any of them. [laughing] I don’t think I even know what I want that to look like.

Q: Hope it's not too personal but you said you have a brother, is he older or younger that you?
A. (04:00:46): He is younger. He’s a little bit more than a year younger.

Q.: Wait, alternative universe? Elaborate? [about City of Hunger]
A. (5:12:15): Well, the story in the game project is obviously not the same universe, it’s science-fiction with the same characters but I want an excuse to sometimes draw a different setting, so they are—it’s a completely different world than the comic, they get to know each other again in a different setting and have a completely unrelated adventure. So yeah, it’s an alternate universe in that sense. It’s gonna be on a completely different planet and it won’t have anything with the more Nordic setting that the comic has. It’s really just the same characters.

Q.: Do you have a patreon or anything similar? I know the kickstarters you’ve had etc, but a monthly payment?
A. (5:19:49): No, I don’t, actually. Patreon is kinda semi-illegal in Finland: you’re not allowed to ask for anything that could be construed as donations online because of some old anti-fraud laws, so yeah. I don’t really have the courage to do that.  Some people do risk that the police could come and knock in someday, but I can’t have my living depending on the hope that I don’t get caught. But the comic makes enough money that I don’t need it, so I’m not too sad about it. The books sell well, the Kickstarters go well, I get some ad money, money from various little merchandise; it’s all good. So no need for Patreon. 

Q.: If you get Twitch partnership, you allowed subscription money from Twitch then?
A. (5:21:52): Yes, subscriptions are okay because they are not counted as donations. The things that are limited in Finnish law are, like, if you don’t give something in return that has a set price, so subscriptions are okay in that sense. Also it has to be a set price. You can’t have a scenario where the buyer or donator can make their own price, which on Patreon you kind of can, you can give more money than you’re asked for, so that already makes it a donation, which is really unfortunate. Even Kickstarter is really difficult, so people in Finland who want to do Kickstarters have to create a sister company in a different country and do it that way. There was a woman who tried to Kickstart some sort of language-learning book, and it was shut down by the police. It was so unfortunate and unfair. [] funding is such a big thing nowadays! I really wish Finnish politicians would understand that and make it legal.

Q.: You’re doing great, I recognize your reluctance to interact socially, I have the same barrier.
A. (5:24:05): Yeah, it is an annoying problem to have, but I guess it’s one of those things where if you do it, it’s not as bad once you actually get to it, but it’s really nerve-wracking to actually do something social like going out and meeting someone. Not going to happen. The only way you could get me to do that is when I had to go to school. Nowadays, no thank you. It’s not as bad on the internet because I don’t have to make eye-contact with people, and it doesn’t matter what kind of horrible facial expression I’m making accidentally. No one’s going to see it anyway.

Q.: Do you plan on trying another page stream Friday?
A. (): Yeah, I think I will. I’m going to test out if Friday or Wednesday is the day when I want to do page streams, but I’m going to do Friday again. I have a page I can do on Friday without spoiling something important. In fact, on Friday, I think I’ll stream the page that will be on Monday next week, so I can show almost all of it, and you will be able to get the whole thing on Monday. So yes, Friday I will do a short comic stream again. I haven’t added it to the schedule yet because I’ve only done it once, so I don’t know if I’m going to decide on Friday as the set day for comic strips.

Q.: Do you got anything in mind for what you’ll be drawing next Saturday?
A. (5:29:21): I have some ideas. I haven’t decided which one. I might actually pretty soon start drawing the illustration that I’m going to need for the new web-page layout. So it would be like a big cover for the next adventure in the comic with all the characters, a cool background, a little bit of an action-y-looking scene. The one we have right now really static, they’re just standing on the bridge. It’s nice-looking, but I want something a bit more flashy for the next one. And that’s going to will take a few streams to finish, I think, so I might actually start next week already so that it’s done by the time we get to the part in the comic that I actually need it.

Q.: Im doing a masters next year (hopefully), would you recommend Finland as a place to do one ? :P (I do games Art, if it helps)
A. (5:44:51): Oh I actually don’t know anything about game art universities. I feel like there wouldn’t be because I think I would have applied to one if there had been when I went to university. There are very few art universities. There’s the graphic design- or not graphic design- it’s industrial arts university, and it has graphic design, cinematography, art teaching, photography, and stuff like that and product design, and then there’s a fine arts school about classical painting, but I don’t know if there is one specifically for game art at all. It’s just such a small country that there isn’t a really big variance in university subjects. It tends to be just the big ones that are established as career paths. There might be some sort of trade schools, I don’t know if you would call them, that are like not really universities but kind of adult schools that you can apply to and do something and you get whatever their degree is, but I don’t think you can get necessarily a proper master’s degree from any of them. But it’s been seven years since I applied to university, so there could be something right now. I’m of no help at all on that subject.

Q.: Just curious, you travel a lot/have a favourite/s countries ? o:
A. (5:51:50): I don’t travel a lot. I have in the last few years travelled to Iceland twice and Denmark once, and I’ve been to Estonia a couple of times, I think, so I’ve only been to countries that are really close to Finland, partly to do research for the comic. I went to Denmark to check out places of the country that need to be in parts of the comic, like Copenhagen and stuff. I went to Iceland for the same reason, but I also went hiking there two years ago. But I haven’t been anywhere recently. I really want to go back to Iceland again to go hiking again. It’s really a wonderful country. I love the nature, but this year I only went hiking in Finland. Like a short home-country travelling trip. I’m not really much of a tourist person. When I go somewhere… I really want to go hiking if I want to go somewhere. Like if I go to Norway, I want to make it a hiking trip. And same if I go back to Sweden, I would go there to hike, not to visit all the things.

Q.: Minna would you ever travel to America? The west coast and Rockies are gorgeous.
A. (5:53:35): Yes, I definitely want to go to America some year. It would have to be kind of a longer trip, like a couple of weeks at least since it’s such an enormous country, and I would want to see a couple of different places, maybe, like nature places, and I want to eat American foods, like fast foods, that I have heard about in different shows that I’ve never gotten to eat. And I want to go to a steakhouse, like a proper American steakhouse.

Q.: Would you ever be willing to post some of your traditional art?
A. (5:54:18): Yeah, I actually have on my DeviantArt that you can actually find if you google my name ‘Minna Sundberg’ that I haven’t used for many years, I only just posted the most recent illustration there last week, and I checked what my other uploads were, they were like three years ago. But I haven’t deleted anything from my DeviantArt, I used to post all of my stuff there, so yeah I have dozens and dozens of my old traditional art there. Some of it looks actually kind of nice. Obviously after many years you would expect it to look ugly, but some of it was really cool-looking. You know, relative to what I had in my mind, it wasn’t that bad. I don’t do traditional art anymore because digital art is just so convenient and traditional art is kinda messy. You have to take out all the paints and wait for things to dry and then you have to clean the table afterwards, and I mess up my clothes, so I have to wear painting clothes, that I don’t mind getting messed up. Yeah, the only reason I would do traditional art is if I needed to get money from selling it, but that doesn’t really look likely, things are going really well.

Q.:  I recommend watching “Diners, Drive-Ins, and Dives” and choosing where you go based on the restaurants u want to eat at. [follow-up on America]
A. (5:56:12): I’m not a restaurant person, because I’m such a picky eater; I have a really hard time finding anything I want to eat at restaurants, like anything with vegetables is just a complete no-no immediately. So restaurants that I’d like to go to are like buffets where I can pick out [] that I like, but anywhere where you have to order something it’s almost always a disappointment. I try to order whatever seems like the simplest, most [] thing and there’s always a sauce or vegetables or something - even if I’m like “Could you live out everything except the meat and the potato” it still comes with a thing inside the potato. And I can’t eat it.

Q.: I will recommend Zion National park, Yosemite national park, Redwood forest, Grand Canyon National park, and the Rockies.
A. (5:57:18): Yeah, I want to go to all of those places. It’s one of those things where you have to have a lot of time and I need to also save up enough money that I can travel comfortably. I don’t want to ruin that trip by having to ride the bus all over, I would have to take trains and planes, because I become nauseous from buses. Really unfortunate. Or I need to learn how to drive and I could rent a car, that’s the other option. I need to get a driver’s license first. It’s in the plans, but I haven’t done it yet, since I haven’t really needed it

Q.: You’re a picky eater, what kind do you like haha? Traditional finnish or more fast food etc?
A. (5:58:20): Fast food is really good, but I also like some traditional Finnish dishes that my mom has made when I was a kid (and my grandmother), and Swedish dishes too, like basic sausages and meatballs and mashed potatoes and Karelian stew and fish soup, and then I like the basic children’s food like fish sticks and fried fish and really simple stuff. There’s a lot that I can’t eat, it’s just that restaurants that aren’t fast food places tend to be really fancy with what they put in the food, and that is a problem with me. I need things to be really plain. The only kind of restaurants that I actually know that I can go to and eat are Chinese food restaurants, because their fried pork and rice - it tend to be the same in every restaurant in every country that I have been, where I have eaten Chinese food, and it is delicious, it is very plain, the sauce is never on the fried pork and it comes in a cup; sometimes, there’re like garnishings on top of the fried porks, but I can just brush them aside and the pork inside the fried thing hasn’t touched the vegetables. But otherwise restaurants are a complete crapshoot, I guess you could say. I hate []. If the worst comes to worst, I order something of the children’s menu and get a super timey [?] play, although once I ordered children's menu thing when I was vacationing with my family years ago and the portion was humongous, it was like three times as much that I could eat. And it’s like, what kind of children eat at this place that you have to give the kind of portion that a horse would eat?

Drawing: Inspirations, Techniques, Process

Q: Are there are any artists who really inspire you?
A. (00:10:33): Yeah? Right now I don’t have one particular that I’m super-inspired to, I’m following a lot of artists and, you know, a lot of people do great work. But in the past I’ve been greatly impressed by different artists, for comics Don Rosa and Jean Giraud would be the main heroes, so to speak. And for illustration, I’ve had a few different styles over the years of people who have inspired to and really looked up to.

Q: What's the most challenging part of drawing for you in a technical sense?
A. (0:54:02): Hmm... I almost want to say everything, heheh, because I still feel like I need to learn so much. And, you know, I look at other people drawing and it seems way easier. But yeah, and I know when I watch other people draw who seem to be better than me, logically I know that they probably feel the same way, like everything is difficult, because obviously everyone’s always learning, very few people reach that kind of point when they can just draw everything and never even think about it, but, yeah, I still have to think a lot about most of the things that I draw. But maybe the hardest parts are... I feel like picking initial colours always takes me a while. I don’t really have as great an understanding of how light bounces around and influences different things, so I usually have to look at inspiration pictures, photographs and stuff, when I decide on base colour. If I try to come up with something from my head I kinda default to a few colour combinations that I really like, and when I want to try something else I have to do proper research.

Q: How long have you been drawing people?
A. (2:32:16): Actually, I would say since the beginning of A Redtail’s Dream. That was the first time I was really drawing people. Before that, I was only drawing anthropomorphic animals and dragons and different mythological creatures, like fantasy stuff; never people. So yeah, that was really the first time. I guess in school you sometimes have to do art classes where you have to draw a person, but... yeah. A Redtail’s Dream was the first time, and I had so much trouble with that, especially faces in the beginning. Basic gesturing and anatomy and hands were not a problem, because with anthropomorphic animals you learn to draw those as well, it is the human faces that were really a problem in the beginning. But now it’s been like—how long exactly? Like maybe 7-ish years?—that I’ve been drawing humans, mostly, obviously, in comic form, so I don’t have that much illustration experience in drawing humans. You know, comics are good enough for learning the basics.

Q: Have you ever thought about doing a tutorial stream where you show how you draw the outline sketches of your comics?
A. (2:34:41): Hmm, I might, but it would have to be maybe like a bonus comic or something, because the sketching part is the most—not really difficult, but it’s the part that requires a lot of concentration, and if I would try to talk and focus on the stream at the same time, I think the result would actually suffer a little bit, and I don’t want the comic’s quality to go down just because I’m trying to stream the sketching part. So yeah, it would have to be some sort of a throw-away page. But yeah, I could probably do some sort of a one-page or two-page bonus comic just for fun sometime, from start to finish.
[reads a comment] Not asking questions wouldn’t actually help that much, because that’s not the problem. The problem is that when I stream I’m obviously always a little bit aware of the fact that I am streaming, and when I’m sketching I have to make a lot of decisions which sometimes mean completely scrapping everything I’ve drawn and starting from the beginning if I decide that (you know, something doesn’t look good), and that way I get a better result. But if I know that I’m streaming and maybe I’m working one hour on a sketch and then I start feeling like I need to start over to get a better result, I might not make that decision, I might feel like “Ooh, this is good enough, I guess.” And then I have a weaker product because I was streaming while I was in the sketching part. So that’s the reason. Even when I’m kinda sitting off-stream but I can just start thinking about what I’m doing while I’m sketching, even then I notice that I start making weird decisions that I normally wouldn’t do when I am completely relaxed and don’t think about the fact that I’m making all those decisions. So it would have to be something where it doesn’t really matter that I might skip a redraw here and there. And, of course, some of this is just in my head, a lot of those decisions that I make are really kinda small and you guys wouldn’t even notice that one page isn’t as good as it could’ve been, but it’s just a thing that would bother me as the artist, since I would know that I had a better idea.

Q.: [continuation of thoughts on drawing people]
A. (2:36:07): A lot of people are talking about having troubles drawing humans... Yeah, it’s a really tough saying, but actually drawing a comic if you are able to get into the habit of drawing it every day and trying to make at least three pages every week, you will get better because you have to draw faces from different angles and make different facial expressions; there’s like ten different faces maybe on every page, so you’re kinda forced to learn something. As long as you put some effort into it and look at the reference pictures and stuff. So yeah, I definitely recommend doing a comic, even if it’s just a hundred pages (you know, with humans). You will learn a lot. *pauses* I guess I’m saying “just 100 pages” like it’s only a little bit, since I’m so used to making so many pages these days. I just remembered: when I started doing comics, just making something that was 20 pages long was almost impossible, because I didn’t have a really good work ethic back then or ability to concentrate on one project at a time, so I guess just doing a long comic isn’t that easy after all. But if you want to make a comic, just know that it’s a really good way to force some practice in drawing humans, as long as you make it a comic that has human characters.

Q: I think the way you show different facial emotions on the characters are really good.
A. (2:42:56): Thank you! I’m actually pretty proud of that. That’s something I learned by doing the anthropomorphic animals, because a facial structure obviously is different, but what you do with the mouth and the eyes is the most important part, and you can really exaggerated things with cartoon animal faces, and then you just have to kinda find a way to turn it down when you do something more realistic with human faces where the nose is a little thing and the chin actually has some sort of a proper structure. But yeah, that was something I learned early on, before starting to draw humans. And it was fairly easy to translate to drawing humans. So yeah, if someone is learning to draw by drawing just non-human characters, you actually will learn a lot that you carry over to drawing humans; it’s just really hard to get the human face to look right because we, as humans, know instinctively what the human face looks like much better than what the animal face looks like, so we will easily see that something looks wrong. So if you have a nose that is wonky and the eyes aren’t on the same level, it would be really obvious to a lot of people immediately. Whereas if you draw an anthropomorphic dog, its mouth can be of any shape or size and be a little on the side and eyes can be of different size, so if otherwise the face looks interesting, we won’t really notice the wonkiness so easily.

Q.: When I do hours of computer work, I get really tired eyes, how do you manage?
A. (4:49:59): I don’t actually get really tired eyes, even though I’m on the computer for like 12 hours a day. One reason is probably I think my cintiq screen (that I draw on), first of all, it’s not very big, so less light coming into my eyes, and the other reason is... well, it’s probably well-made and obviously calibrated to suit artists who have to stare at the screens for a long time, you know, expensive, and all that stuff. But I do notice that when I have been playing video games, for instance, now and then, for a really long time, maybe 15 hours a session during my breaks, then I do actually get really hurt eyes, like my eyes start watering and be in a huge pain because the salt water would start burning... I think it might be also that I’m kinda leaned back while I’m drawing, so I’m not... I think there’s like half a meter between my eyes and the screen, so that might also help when I’m drawing, and when I’m playing video games my eyes might be leaned a bit closer for some reason, so I get hurt eyes. So I guess my advice would be: try to lean back a little bit if you can, and if you have bad eyesight and need to be close, use glasses instead of having your eyes glued to the screen. And also see if your monitor is actually good quality, because if it has a flicker, even one that you can’t even notice, but it’s there, in the background, it’s gonna start giving you a migraine. Oh, and make sure it’s not too bright, my cintiq doesn’t have a brightness setting, I think it’s just kinda semi-dim by default, but if you have something that can be adjusted, make sure it’s not on full brightness at all times.

Q.: I am particularly impressed with how free your painting style is on this, with all the transparent overlaps!
A. (5:49:25): Yeah my painting style is fairly inspired by the time in my life when I used to mostly paint traditionally with watercolors, and I would do the kind of style where you layer a lot of water colors, kind of like you do when you use copic markers. So I do the same way when I paint digitally. It’s just a lot faster, since when you use traditional water colors, you have to wait between like every layer like ten minutes for it to dry, otherwise it will start flowing around. I guess that’s why my style is kind of loose and flowy and layer-y. I used to paint watercolors and acrylics, used to mix those together. Watercolors first, markers to do lineart, and then I would do acrylics for fine details like whites and dark blacks.


Also, Minna is inking Tuesday's page at the moment. Which means more chatlogs!
Title: Re: Archive - Key posts by Minna through the comments
Post by: viola on September 18, 2018, 11:09:05 AM
Hey guys, the discussion about the word womb has been moved to the linguistics thread. (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=921.0)

We would also like to make a request that we keep the thank you posts in this thread to a minimum. I know you all appreciate the work the transcribers are doing, and we do as well, but it would be better for the thank yous to be PMed. We want to keep this thread neat and easy to access so that Minna's information and responses are easier to find. Thank you in advance, we appreciate your understanding.

Best,
Vi
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Mebediel on September 22, 2018, 10:00:42 PM
Alright everyone, here's the chatlog of the Twitch stream from last Friday (the lineart for page 970 (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=970)). Sorry we're more than a week behind, but hopefully we will be able to catch up soon. As usual, the doc of all transcriptions (including those currently in progress) is here (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kw9gSliAR4I8oYk-Q4Ob26lAAfuUufDGrt_-J3j1IPQ/edit#heading=h.asekr85wbg2o). I also want to note that some of the conversations/responses seem to be getting longer, so please let me know if the way anything is formatted is too confusing so that we can fix that in future transcriptions.

chatlog_140918

Characters
Main Cast
Spoiler: show
Q.: Reynir was traveling in the box, but he still has his documents with him? xD
A. (0:14:00): I think he would have, I mean, he was on his way to Bornholm, I think he would have had the foresight to actually bring his documents, whatever the equivalent of passport is in this time in the comic’s universe. I don’t think he would need them, really. The crew who’s that’s coming to fetch them knows who he is, they have been made aware and it’s their duty to bring him back home. Him having his document wouldn’t help him to not get any scoldings.

Q.: Would you object to us throwing out ideas for what the crew would probably do as hobbies?
A. (0:15:16): No, that’s okay. Go ahead. I wouldn’t be able to confirm or deny any of them, because obviously I don’t want to commit to anything and then regret it in the future if I want to include their hobbies in the comic and I want to decide something else, because then some people would be really committed to the previously established canon of hobbies and be really disappointed when I change them.

Q.: Since cooking and knitting for Reynir are out of the question, what about whittling/woodcarving?
A. (0:21:11): Sure, that sounds okay. Again, not committing anything to canon, the same as “it is an okay speculation for a hobby”.

Q.: If Sigrun were interested in reading, what genre of books would she enjoy?
A. (0:24:16): Maybe she would enjoy those kinda trashy romance novels. Yeah, I think she would enjoy those.

Q.: Is Kissa in trouble for coming from outer world?
A. (0:38:43): Well, she is in trouble in that she is gonna have to be in quarantine, given though she is a cat. Yes, anything that’s been out in the outer world - that’s even worse than just being outside of the safe areas. Even cats have to be quarantined, just in case. There is something that could affect cats, too. So she’s gonna have to be put in a little container there [shows Kisu in a container]. But she’s gonna be treated well, don’t fear.

Q.:  Which character did you first make?
A. (0:58:50): I think in the beginning I had.. I don’t actually have any sketches for this part of the process in making the comic, but I seem to remember that I first had some character that has some resemblance to Sigrun and one that had resemblance to Emil and one that had resemblance to Lalli. So I think those would be the first ones. But that memory could also be false, because I have no drawing to back that up, it’s just a really faint memory.

Q.: Will Emil and Lalli share their dreams from now on if they sleep at the same time?
A. (2:05:55): There will be a thing with that. It won’t be every time, but it will definitely be a thing that will come in prominence. It wasn’t just a one-off thing for comedy’s sake. Every time they sleep would be too much. Not only from a character development or story point of view, but also just thinking about it, if you had to share your dreams with someone every night...you’d probably go crazy. It would be kinda like a nightmare at some point.

Q.: In that frame when Lalli and Emil at leaving the bucket - did Lalli intentionally hit Emil in the head? There's a star above Emil's head.  //  It's Emil waking up.
A. (03:02:53): I think I know which frame you mean. But I don’t remember Lalli hitting Emil in the head. So I think that might have been.. if there is a star above Emil’s head it could be like a visual mistake on my part? Let me know a little bit clearer which panel you mean, so I can visualise it properly in my head.  //  Do you mean the panel where Lalli is opening the lid to the can in the morning? If so, if there is a star above Emil’s head… Oh, I actually remember! No, it’s a kind of a waking up symbol. It’s not a star like “Ow, I’ve been hit in the head”, it’s “Me blinking rapidly trying to clear her head” kind of floaty little thing. Pretty sure I’ve adopted that from some comic, I haven’t just made it up, I think. If it is something that I’ve just made up then I am sorry if it confuses people.

Secondary Characters
Spoiler: show
Q.: Is the headquarters crew on the ship too?
A. (2:38:23): No, they are in Iceland, they will meet up there. Not too much of a spoiler, it’s gonna be pretty apparent soon. This is just another ship that happened to be on the way at the correct time.


The Duck
Spoiler: show
Q.: I was dying to ask you about that bird we saw sitting on Emil in the dream! Does it mean anything or you added it just for fun, and what kind of bird it was? xD
A. (0:09:04): It was just for fun, it was to add a sense of weirdness since it was supposed to be a dream. It wasn’t a symbol of anything. The same with the butterflies, I was trying to add things that show that it was definitely not real life anything.

Q.: I think people got fixated on the duck because it wasn't drawn in an obviously "magic" way like butterflies.
A. (2:27:00): Yeah, I guess. But that was also done on purpose, because the glowy butterflies by themselves might have looked too magic-like. I wanted them to really be glowy and stuff so that they would be really apparent and stick out, but they were too mythical and beautiful, so I added something ridiculous in there. Because that was the point, that it was something really weird and out-of-place. And stupid. To have a little bit of comedic effect. And I think it had that effect for most people, I saw a lot of people comment that they laughed at the duck. But some people started speculating that it was some sort of spirit. *pauses* I like the duck, I think it was a good decision to add it in there. If I wanted to do something different, I would add more stupid different animals in there. If I had to do it again and try to mitigate the risk of people reading too much into it. I would have dumb chipmunks and squirrels chasing each other and hedgehogs sleeping in the corner.


Worldbuilding
Spoiler: show
Q.: I read yesterday that Finland is Number 1 coffee drinking country. Now I'm worried, do people in SSSS still have coffee? And does someone among the crew drink coffee?
A. (0:25:42): No, they don’t have coffee. Coffee would be really expensive to produce, so if there is some, it would be a super luxury drink grown in the greenhouses. But obviously none of the crew members would be addicted to coffee, since they wouldn’t have been around with it. So it’s not an issue.
But yes, it is correct that Finland is №1 in drinking coffee. It’s not the greatest thing to be №1 in, but at least it’s something. I think Finland is also №1 in drinking milk. I feel like those two were the great successes of this country. Drinking milk and drinking coffee.

Q.: How much paperwork would there be for a non-immune person to "accidentally" wander into the Silent World?
A. (0:43:10): Well, a lot. They would obviously have to be quarantined, but they would also probably have to pay a fine for reckless behaviour and make up for the fact that other people would have to do a lot of paperwork. And obviously wouldn’t be like “If it wasn’t your fault that you ended up in a bad place,” then obviously you wouldn’t have to do anything about it. I mean, punishment-wise. He wouldn’t have to pay a fine, but if you just go outside to try it like Reynir has done, I think he’s gonna have... or maybe his parents will have to pay a little bit of money... Not like a lot, more like a speeding ticket type of fine. Enough to make people not want to go outside just to try it. Like if teenagers—obviously they want to rebel—if they do it, their parents will have to pay and then the teenagers would be in trouble that way.

Q.: Can you talk a bit about the SSSS timeline? Do you have it all worked out or are you taking a loose approach?  //  I meant the passage of time in the comic... we've been trying to build a document that tracks the journey and tried to make it match to moon phases and such. (Yes, we're nerds. XD)
A. (0:48:27): I have a - if you mean the timeline for the plot itself - I have it all worked out pretty much. Like, I know the big purposes of what is going to happen and why and what the character developments are that I want to it. Or the next few years, at least. I don’t like taking a loose approach, because then you get into situations where you notice that you have run out of ideas suddenly, and then it becomes really difficult to continue. It’s how I was doing comics as a teenager, and it would always end in me getting really bored after, like, ten pages, because I would notice that I didn’t have a plot or a point or anything and my idea would be out by that point. So I would just stop whatever comic I was working on.  //  No, it’s not. I haven’t been keeping that much track of the time. I’m actually just going with the rule of cool, like, I’ve decided what the weather and temperature is depending on what I need it to be, so it’s spring now, but I don’t know exactly what week or month of the year it is. I’ll have to kinda redecide it at one point, probably when the next adventure starts, we’re gonna have to establish what month that is. Because summer is gonna come soon and it’s really short in the Nordic countries, so we have to decide is it actually spring, during what time and when is it fall.


Rash, Magic and Ghosts
Spoiler: show
Q.: Is mage ability genetic or can anyone learn it?
A. (2:08:30): It’s mostly genetic. It can be like a gene that kinda surfaces out of nowhere and then kinda vanishes from a family with just one person having it, you know, kinda mysteriously. Well, not really mysteriously, I’m sure they have advanced gene research technology and they could pinpoint the genes that cause it. But yes, it’s definitely genetic, you can’t learn it if you aren’t born with the skill. And naturally you end up with situations where a lot of people in the same family have the ability—like Lalli and Onni both inherited it from their grandmother.


Drawing: Inspirations, Techniques, Process
Spoiler: show
Q.: Did you do the sketches traditionally or digitally originally?
A. (0:16:01): Well, nowadays I do them digitally, I think for the very few first pages, like 8 or 10 maybe, I did do them traditionally, at least I think I did. I seem to remember finding some of the early sketches. But I switched over to digital inking really fast. And with A Redtail’s Dream, I was sketching and inking traditionally. But I noticed pretty fast that when I started inking digitally how easy it was, so I started being really loose with my traditional sketches and fixing them digitally anyway, so it was just a big waste of time, so I moved over to completely digital really fast, way before the prologue was over.

Q.: [Minna talking]
A. (0:18:00) Is everyone’s speech bubbles pointing to right people? Yep. Always have to check because sometimes I get really close to publishing a page without realising that speech bubbles are pointing to completely wrong directions. I made one page when Lalli was in coma where Emil was speaking and I accidentally put the speech bubble point to Lalli and noticed right before I published the update. People would have been so confused about why Lalli is suddenly speaking.

Q.: How come SSSS has rectangular speech bubbles rather than round ones?
A. (0:19:01): It’s the stylistic choice. A lot of the comics that I read are European comics, and a lot of them have square speech bubbles to kinda fit geometrically inside the panel borders. So I picked it because I thought it looked cool. If I did draw the comic in a slightly different style I wouldn’t go with the square ones. If I had more of an anime style, the square speech bubbles wouldn’t really fit. And also if I had a lot of panels with—that were round panels or diagonal panels, (like a lot of manga has panel that go like [draws on canvas] this), if I had those then the square bubbles wouldn’t have that geometrical effect that they have now with only really square panels. I like round speech bubbles too, by the way, I don’t have anything against them. I used the rounded ones for A Redtail’s Dream. But I will stick to the square ones until the end of SSSS.

Q.: So you never use a paper sketchbook? What if you're not at home and suddenly have some nice idea?
A. (0:21:57):  That is correct, I have not used a pen-and-paper sketchbook for many years. The last time I had one was in university, when I was working on A Redtail’s Dream. Since then, I haven’t really run any traditional sketching at all. The only once I’ve drawn was I think for the first Indiegogo, for the first SSSS book. I think I did some traditional mini-commissions if I don’t misremember. I think that was the last time I did anything traditionally. And as for not being at home and having a good idea... I’m almost always at home. And if I’m away, on vacation, hiking or something, and I’m coming up with a good idea... Most of the times I don’t come up with any good ideas, because I try not to think about work when I’m away, I actually try to just have time to recharge properly. But if I do come up with something, I can just grab a post-it-note and whatever pen is lying around (there’s always a pen somewhere) and make a note about it. I don’t need to sketch something if I have a good idea, I just need to write a note about what that idea was. And if it’s a specific composition, then yeah, I can draw super-tiny thumbnail sketch. I’m not the kind of person who enjoys sketching, I never have, which is a little bit of a pity because sketchbooks are really cool, and there’s something that you can be used to collect later and make like “All my sketches for the last ten years!” and stuff like that, and I don’t really have anything good to show for that.

Q.: [Minna talks about how she draws straight lines]
A. (2:03:18): I always have to rotate the canvas when I draw straight lines free-hand, because just as most artists I have a few set directions that I am able to draw straight lines in. I have to rotate the canvas to get into the exact right position. I can draw short ones in a lot of different directions but that one [shows almost horizontal line] is really difficult and it curved, as you can see. But when I do long ones I need to find the right direction, which is exactly what the rotating canvas function is made for. There’s obviously all the ruler tools, you can hold down shift, I think, to make completely straight lines, but then you get the problem of it looking really digital, and since I’m going for a traditional look for a comic if you add too many digital shortcuts and guides to your work it will look out of place. And you’ll have to do lots of extra work to kinda hide it. Or not hide it, but blend it in with the rest of the artwork so that doesn’t stick out.

Q.: How does it feel to draw npc human characters for the first time in ages?
A. (2:25:27): Kinda weird, because it’s always a little bit difficult to draw characters you haven’t drawn before, you have to do a little bit of designing while you draw them. And you have to actually remember what you do, you have to keep looking at the previous page to make sure you don’t accidentally change all of their facial features. So it’s a little bit more work, but I guess it’s also refreshing in a way, because I get to draw weird faces instead of everyone’s regular faces. I’m dreading the next couple of chapters already, because there’s gonna be a lot of so-called npc characters again.

Q.: This is my first time watching but it’s encouraged me to actually give my drawings a chance (not just half-assing details because I think there’s no way it’ll look good). I have a lot to work on but I think I can already see a little improvement just from that.
A. (2:58:05): That is fantastic. And yes, just drawing every day, even if you just draw whatever things you like you will become better. Even within a year if you put effort into it, (you don’t even have to do the boring studies) you will become better. Just by doing it, that’s the important part. If you do proper anatomy and color studies you will become better even faster, but then you might become bored and stop doing it at all.  So it’s good to at least start being excited about drawing and drawing something you like, and then when you have developed the discipline to do it, then you can start adding in really boring but important practices to the mix and get even better even faster.


Writing: Character-creation, Pacing
Spoiler: show
Q.: Maybe a bit difficult question, but do you have any rules of thumb when writing stories? Or guidelines?
A. (0:40:28): Not really. I kind of write just in the way that what I would like to read, so I kinda know how stories are supposed to flow, just because I’ve read so many comics that I can envision cool scenes in my head. And I know in my heart, so to speak, how they’re supposed to be paced and then I make a thumbnail sketches or just write out the outline and I will be able to visualize it even better and then I will notice if something is dragging on too long or there isn’t enough foreshadowing for something. Like, I’m imagining myself reading the story. *pauses* I’m not really the kind of person who “constructs” a story, I know that can be done, like, writing classes, I’ve understood, teach people how to construct a pacing for stories, kinda like you can construct your art composition if you can’t really see it in your head, but I have the same thing as I have in art; I don’t really construct a composition, I can see something in my head and I know if it looks good and then if I run into trouble and feel like something is wrong, then I start analyzing and seeing if there’s too much pace given to some area or too much color too little of this and too much of that. And it helps knowing rules that way. Same with stories: if I know I need a little bit more foreshadowing, I know tricks and stuff like that, what you can do to add more to it. But when I come up with most of the story it just kinda comes from within, and it’s obviously not an actual natural thing, you have to read a lot of comics and then your skills get polished by doing comics. Like, my first comics were not good. They had no plot or point to them.

Q.: Did you always know how the story of SSSS was going to go, or has it changed a lot?
A. (0:44:54): It has changed a lot from the very first idea. The very first idea wasn’t even all Nordic countries, it didn’t have any magic, it was just Finnish and Swedish characters. And it was more of a regular post-apocalyptic story. It was also set in the future, in the same timeframe that it was in the far future and they were going on an expedition. But I think that they were actually going to try to find the original source of the illness, because at that point in my ideas I had thought that they would actually know where it has started, and they would actually go on a rad mission to find the source and be proud when that happens, but it changed a lot. The setting and how the illness began and everything. But look, a lot of things are the same from the very beginning.

Q.: So was it originally more like City of Hunger? [followup on the previous question]
A. (0:49:44): No, that is a completely different idea. Seems like that one is post-apocalyptic in a way, and it’s not really a horror story at all. In the beginning it was more like your typical post-apocalyptic stories that you have seen (or maybe haven’t), but the only difference was that it was set in Finnish and Swedish setting. And they would just go on a very standard basic expedition.

Q.: Did City of Hunger go through a lot of changes?
A. (0:54:05): No, it was just gonna be a shorter project, so I started it with the idea that I had. I didn’t really bother going through several years of thinking about it like I did with SSSS (I was planning it for three years before I started drawing it).

Q.: I'm trying to start my own webcomic and I have EVERYTHING planned out for story, characters, design, world etc. , but I just can't figure out how to do that first page, any advice?
A. (1:45:41): Yes, the first advice I have is: if you’re starting your first comic, you don’t need to start from the first page drawing-wise. It’s what I did with A Redtail’s Dream, because I had the exact same problem. I had a really hard time figuring out how I would do the first ten pages, but then I had a good idea what to do after that, I had a good vision for the page where Hannu wakes up in the forest with Ville. So I just started drawing at that point, because I didn’t want to waste time angsting over the beginning. So I staring drawing from that, and then I would work really hard trying to draw it backwards, you know, the missing ten pages, towards the beginning. That’s the first advice: start drawing from whatever page you can envision. And for actually starting I would advise you to look for how TV shows, cartoons and movies open up  (and of course anime shows and other webcomics or mangas). How they start, their stories and chapters, because there’s a lot of conventions how things tend to be done over and over again for different situations; like crime shows, a few different opening scenes that they tend to do over and over. So yeah, look at how other people do it and just pick one of the ways that people do it and convert it into comic panels. A lot of movies and TV shows can be easily converted into comic panels. Definitely don’t try to come up with a super-original idea, because everything has been done, just pick something that has been done well, that fits your story, and do it in your way.


Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related
Spoiler: show
Q.:  Is it comfortable to sit on?
A. (0:03:46): Do you mean the stylus? [Minna was sitting on her stylus apparently] No, but I am the opposite of the princess on the pea or whatever she was called - I can’t feel anything that I sit on. I sit on my phone, on my water bottle, anything, and I won’t find it. My glasses.. Under my butt is usually where I find all the things I’m missing.

Q.: So which page is this? Will this be Monday's page?
A. (0:06:55): No, Monday’s page you won’t see at all. It’s going to be a double page update. I think you’re gonna really like it. I’ll have to still color it, I’ll do that on Sunday. But you won’t see it. And this is gonna be… Tuesday’s page? No, Thursday’s page, Tuesday’s page is the one that’s below the spoiler guard, so this is a few days away. But you won’t get to see any of the dialog, so it’s fine.

Q.: Hope you had a nice day! How's the weather at your place?
A. (0:07:37): I had a regular day, I went and bought some milk, and that’s it. And, of course, I inked the second page here on this spread [pages for Tuesday and Thursday], so I did get some work done already. I’ve been drawing for maybe five hours and now started streaming. Actually, just finished the last panel on this other page an hour ago, so it was a really good timing. And the weather - it’s been raining today. It’s been a kind of a nice rain today in the sense that it’s been sunny at the same time that it was raining. So it’s been looking really nice, but you definitely notice that the summer is over and the fall is coming. It’s getting a bit chilly in the mornings and very rainy and dark, that’s the saddest part. It’s not light anymore at this time of the day.

Q.: Do you experience the Midnight Sun where you live, Minna?
A. (0:09:30): No, I’m not quite far north enough. During the summer the sun will set just below the tree line, so you can kinda still see the red of the sun during midnight, but it does go below the horizon, just a little bit. Like, even if you go somewhere where the trees won’t be in the way, like on a lake, around here it still dips just below the horizon. But it’s still gonna be completely light during the whole night for several weeks. Which is my favourite, because I can go for walks any time I want during the night and it won’t be dark. Now I have to go for walks in the dark or during when everyone’s else is outside, and that is such a bummer.

Q.: Oh, and how the Kitty is doing?
A. (0:10:46): She is sleeping as usual during this time and will get up and start annoying me in a few hours, I’m sure. But she’s been doing good today, she’s been outside been eating well and everything that a healthy kitty should do.

Q.:  Does kitty bring you dead animals?
A.  (0:11:45): She does sometimes when she finds them, she hasn’t found anything in a while now. She did during the spring, after the snow melted and all the rats came out. Well, not rats, mice.

Q.: You play a lot of Pokemon soundtrack, do you have a favorite Pokemon game?
A. (0:29:24): Yeah, I guess my favourite would be Ruby and Sapphire. They were the last ones that I’ve played when I was a child, when I really played the games, and it was the most technologically polished back then. It looked really nice and I enjoyed it a lot. But I don’t play the games anymore, the actual story mode is a bit too simple and easy for me as a adult to play. It is, after all, made for children. But I still enjoy the competitive scene; I don’t play it myself, but I watch it every week, people are playing it on YouTube. In fact, just today, like an hour ago, I finished watching one of the matches in the ongoing tournament that’s going on on YouTube and enjoyed it a lot. So that’s why I like the music—because they often play Pokemon soundtracks from the games, so I have a lot of great cognitive association with them. I get in a really good mood just by listening to Pokemon soundtracks, since my brain thinks that it’s something that I should be happy about. They don’t have any negative connotations for me.

Q.: What would your ideal Pokemon team lineup be?
A. (0:31:06): Well, I’ve actually played a few years ago, when X and Y came out, I tried competitive for real myself, and my lineup was a... let’s see what was it... I used to lead with an Azelf, and I would have a Flareon with the ability “Flashfire” because it would be added to the fire immunity, and they had a Leafeon as my physical defensive wall, and I had a Vaporeon as my special defensive wall (I know, a lot of evolutions, three of them) and then I would have a Zebstrika as a fast electric type and also as an electric immunity, because it has those electric absorbing abilities. And my starter team, and my setup swiper was a Mega Altaria. That’s actually where my nickname Hummingfluff is from, because I always name that Mega Altaria “humming fluff”, as it’s a gigantic fluffy bird. I didn’t actually play like I was trying to get rank or anything, so I just used whatever Pokemon I like to use and did my best. I would lose most of the time, because I wasn’t using the greatest Pokemons available; who uses Leafeon as their defensive core? But I won sometimes, I guess because I would use things that people weren’t expecting, so I could throw them off-guard and do some sneaky strategic plays. But I stopped playing because I’m really bad at anything where I’m competing against another person, because I get so nervous. I would get such horrific adrenaline rushes before every match, and then if I won I would get even worse adrenaline rushes and my body would think I was really stressed out and my heart would be beating and I would be sweating and be like “Ohhh, I need to take a break!” It was fun, though.

Q.: Probably been asked this plenty of times but, what is your favorite part/phase of making the illustrated version of the comic? (When you got the writing and planning done and out of the way.)
A. (0:46:24): I don’t really know, because a lot of it is really mundane. The writing part is kinda exciting, because you can imagine all the really cool scenes, and it goes fast and you get to imagine that “Oooh, it’s gonna be so great when I get to this part and this part”, and then you get to drawing and it’s so slow. I mean, the same thing every day: you just draw a bunch of lines, and sometimes it’s frustrating, because it doesn’t look as cool as you want it to look. But I guess the greatest part...  Well, inking is maybe a part of the actual drawing process, because it’s kinda automatic if I have a proper sketch and don’t have to think about it a lot, which is why I am able to stream it. And if I must not stream it I can just listen to stuff on YouTube, music, whatever, and it doesn’t tire me that much. But otherwise, I guess my favourite part would be actually getting to those really cool parts and seeing people react to them. And, of course, having the physical books get published is also really cool, because sometimes when you just draw the comic pages you don’t really notice how far you get and how much progress you’ve done with the story. And then, when you get done with really big chunk and see it collected into a book, you realise just how much of the story has been told already.

Q.: Did you make many large scale comic projects before aRTD?
A. (0:50:58): No, I’ve never did any proper comic projects before A Redtail’s Dream, that was my one, and it’s why I made it, because I needed to, first of all, prove to myself that I can stick to a long comic project, and I needed to learn how to make comic properly, also. Before that, I think the longest comic I have made was twenty pages. I made it as a school project, I think, when I was, like, 18. And it’s the only one that I have finished properly, before that I wanted to make short ones, like childish teenage comics, where I would have no plot or idea or point and I’d just draw one page at a time and decide what would happen then, and then I would be bored and stop it, because I didn’t really care, I didn’t want to do comics, I was doing them because a lot of my friends were doing them. So aRTD was the first one where I actually decided to try, because at that point I had become an adult, both age-wise and mentally. I knew what I wanted to do, and I also had developed some sort of discipline as an artist, so I knew I would be able to stick to project even during times when I would get bored with it.

Q.: Did you have an alternate plan for your life/income in case the comic didn't work out? What job would you like if you had to take one?  //  Yeah that's the freelancer experience! I am living it and it's stressful.  //  Service jobs are REALLY soul crushing.
A. (0:59:47): Yes, I actually had. The obvious backup was that I was just going to continue on the graphic design, like freelance, work route, which was what I was studying in university. I really hated it, though. That’s why I put so much work and effort into the comic, because I was so dreading the idea of becoming freelance graphic designer, or even an illustrator, because that was also part of the education cut up preparing you to work as a either illustrator or graphic designer or package designer or magazine designer or stuff like that. And I really didn’t want to do it. But yeah, that was my backup plan. That if it wouldn’t work out I would just do freelance design for a while and work on the comic on the side, for as long as it would take to reach a point where I could go full-time. I even thought at some point like if even that would fail I would just go work at a grocery store, checkout or something. Just to get money to get by, so I could work on my comic on the side and slowly build up a fanbase until I could go full-time.
But thankfully, it worked out, and it only took a couple years to reach enough of a following to make enough money to do the comic full-time. I’m really grateful for that. The downside is of course that I have never been properly employed by anyone, so I kinda have a big gap in my life experience that most people have. The only other actual income that I have had was doing commissions for a few years. I would make like a couple hundred a month, do one or two commissions every month, but that’s a really different thing. That’s the kind of freelance stuff that I was going to get into anyway. And it was really stressful. It really doesn’t suit me to have an income that I can’t really count on, that fluctuates so much every month. At least with the comic, of course it fluctuates a lot, but it doesn’t go from like 0 to 3000 one month, you know. I always know that I have a baseline with ad revenue and stuff like that. It doesn’t depend on just a couple of customers deciding to commission something from me every month. Like freelance jobs are. You should be able to get one big one that you maybe work on for one month, or at least it is what I’ve been told from the graphic designers that were teaching at the school, and there you might get paid a lot for that job, enough to live for a few months, and then you don’t get any proper job for several months and just start running out of money and get really stressed out. And then you finally get a gig again and design color bits. So I’m really happy I didn’t have to get into that. I almost feel as I would have preferred to work at a grocery store checkout than to do freelance work. I would have become too depressed by it.  //  Yeah, I heard it’s really stressful, and my condolences to you! I hope it gets less stressful in the future. It definitely wasn’t for me. Because even though I didn’t depend on the commission money since I was doing it before I was living on my own, but even then it was stressful because the thought of doing that as a job in the future was stressing me out because it seemed like it might be my only viable career option. Oh, and also having to deal with customers could become super annoying because in school, because we were actually having to do school projects where we had real customers come and commission us for graphic design. And the critique session would just be the customers coming to our school and pointing out everything they don’t like about our designs and be like, “Redo that, redo that, and redo that, and I don’t like it, and I don’t understand, could you put in this and this and that, and and I would like Comic Sans as the font instead.” It killed all of my artistic inspiration. That way it felt like even if I had to do some completely different job, like being a cleaner or something, scrubbing toilets, I always felt like I would rather do that because at least it wouldn’t make me not want to do art at all, which dealing with customer stuff was kinda doing to me because it’s kind of soul-crushing.  //  Yeah, that’s the other thing. I don’t think I would be able to do service jobs either. That’s why I was thinking some sort of job where I wouldn’t have to deal with serving people, so I would just be a cleaner who cleans at night. Because I was seriously thinking about jobs I could do if I failed as an artist, and I wouldn’t have a proper education at that point because I had put all of my tips into being an artist, and it was mailman, night cleaner, just cleaner lady who goes and scrubs toilets at night for different people and not have to deal with anyone. It was really sad, low-paying jobs that came on my list. And that’s exactly why I put so much effort into becoming an artist, the ultimate thing that I was imagining for myself was really depressing. But the plan was always that even if I failed for a while and had to work a really bad job, I was always going to slowly work toward being an artist, and that would always help me get through the bad job if I had one. And I wasn’t going to go directly to scrubbing toilets. It was going to be first try to be a comic artist, then try to be partly comic artist and partly doing commissions, and then if that failed add freelance graphic designer to it, and if that failed even then, then I would be part-time toilet scrubber. That was the plan.

Q.: When you still did freelance commissions, did you ever get any weird requests?  //  "that wasn't furry art". So, like Tracy Butler?  //  I meant more the Q. Are you a furry, kinda as a joke. I'm pretty sure the old comics were on the aRTD site at some point, they were fine.
A. (1:04:27): No, not really. I mean, I got a lot of furry, but I don’t mind, because... some people consider that weird, but I was doing a lot of anthropomorphic animal art. That wasn’t furry art, but it’s kinda similar, so I just had to adjust my style to be a little bit more furry-like. So it wasn’t that weird for me. And it wasn’t anything, I didn’t take any sexual art commissions. Obviously those are a great way to make money, people get really rich doing suggestive commissions. But I’m a little bit too much of a prude. Well, I’m not really a prude, but I’m a bit too... I don’t know, I don’t really... Like, I get a little bit embarrassed when I even see people kissing. I feel like I’m invading other people’s privacy just by seeing something so personal. So I wouldn’t be able to draw suggestive stuff. I could for a price, of course, but it wasn’t something I wanted to do. And I know a lot of people really enjoy doing those kinds of commissions. But yeah, I didn’t get any weird requests. Partly because I did have comparatively high prices for my commissions. I had taken a professional approach, I wasn’t doing ten-dollar commissions, which is what a lot of really desperate people do. That kinda weeded out the weirdest people.  //  Oh yeah, I know Tracy Butler’s art. No, the art I was doing — like anthropomorphic animals — it was more like the more realistic stuff, where it’s animals with animal proportions where they had the hind legs that are not shaped like human legs but shaped properly like animal legs. And they would have tribal clothing and stuff like that and being a moose and being weird animal-people, that kind of art. Not like the cartoony...I also like the cartoony Lackadaisy Cats type of art. But then I would draw either cats or rabbits, and when I would draw anthropomorphic animals, it would be bears, wolves, foxes, and occasionally also rabbits. Now that I think of it, I remember that I actually did have a phase where I did draw a lot of the cartoony animals like Lackadaisy Cat’s artist does. I think I had one year where I did a lot of that kind of art.  //  No, I am not a furry. I just like the anthropomorphic art style, and also partly cartoon animals, which I kind of got into because at first I really liked Donald Duck, which is obviously anthropomorphic animals, but then when I became a fan of Pokemon, my art style got into this weird phase where I would mix the two-legged wolf thing animals with kind of an anime Pokemon style,  so I made really awkward comics about these creatures that were at first supposed to walk on four legs like dogs and looked kind of like Pokemon mixed with regular animals. But since I read so much Donald Duck and comics like that, I would always forget that they were supposed to walk on four legs and they would end up every other panel walking on two legs and using their paws as hands, and I just eventually gave up and decided, “Alright fine, they are walking on two legs now.” And then I found out about the real kind of anthropomorphic art. If you Google an artist who goes by the name Golden Wolfen, I think that was the first one that inspired me and caught my eye. She does super realistic — well maybe not realistic in the photorealistic way — but in a way that is really high detail, like traditional art, of tribal wolves and stuff like that. So the name is Golden Wolfen if you are interested. And there were other artists at the time that were doing similar stuff that I don’t really remember anymore. That’s an artist that I really recommend anyone who wants to know what I’m talking about to see.

Q.: What is working culture like in Finland? I know you've always been self-employed, but do you know if there's that "the customer is always right, if you have time to lean, you have time to clean" kind of culture that places like America has?
A. (1:15:38): Well Finland at least used to have a really strong work ethic, I don’t know if people anymore have. But since it was a really poor country, you kinda just had to work to put food on the table. Like the social security system is fairly new, and by new I mean it came after the 70’s. So I don’t know if the work culture is exactly like in America, but they definitely used to be that you have to work really hard and not complain. But nowadays, I don’t know, because obviously I’m not involved in it. I’m sure it’s very different in different fields. I know everyone in my family works or worked really hard their whole lives. And they also have a lot of entrepreneurial, self-employed type of people who work even more hard because you don’t have anyone paying you anything. You have to make your own money, so then it’s definitely you get what you put into it. Then it’s definitely the customer is always right because the customer pays your bills.

Q.: As someone who wants to visit the Nordic countries one day, do you have any recommendations for places in Finland?  //  Any particular national parks?  //  How do you spell those?
A. (1:18:57): Hmm, I don’t actually know, because when I’m within the countries I’m usually interested in going hiking or seeing the nature. Unless that is what you like to do I don’t really have any recommendations, because people always go to Helsinki and I don’t care for that city. It’s the capital, but I don’t know, I don’t really like it. I went to school there for many, many, many years and I had to commute there every day, so I got bad connotations about it. But if I would recommend, I would recommend going for like a day trip to one of the national parks and watch the nature. And also maybe if you have the money, rent a Finnish cottage, maybe a modern one, with electricity. But somewhere near some national parks. You know, experience Finnish mökki culture, go and live in a cottage for a while, use the sauna and go swimming and grill some sausages in the evenings among the mosquitos. That’s what Finnish people do during the summer, and it’s something that’s also available for tourists these days, since you can rent cottages, you don’t have to have your own anymore. So I guess that’s my recommendation. It’s kinda what I did with my mom this summer, since we went to Koli and just rented one of the nice little cottages. Obviously, then you won’t get the real experience of having one in the middle of the forest or on an island, you’re gonna be like little villages with a lot of cottages nearby, but still. If you’re just a tourist, that might be good enough.  //  Alright, sure. If you’re not staying for long and are mostly in Southern Finland, Nuuksio national park is the one that is near Helsinki, you can get there in an hour drive. And another one that you can get to fairly easily from the south is Repovesi national park. It’s a little bit more north, it’s a really pretty one. I haven’t actually been there, but my mom has been and I’ve heard it’s a really great one. It has a lot of the lake scenery and steep cliffs and stuff like that. And if you go to the east where I was this summer, you can hit the trifecta of Koli, which is a lake view and lots of the cliffs and stuff, and then there’s the Patvinsuo which you can reach within a couple of hours of driving, which is a really big marshland area, you can hike there for several days; we only went for one day, did a short round, but it’s really big area, I think it takes like three days to hike the whole larger route. And then, what’s the third one...was there a third one? I don’t remember anymore.  //  [writes on canvas] ...And also kinda reachable within a day [from Koli and Patvinsuo] is a third one, it’s called Kolovesi. This one I haven’t been to, but I want to go there. It is located right in the middle of Saimaa and I think if you go there it’s best to rent a little rowing boat or a canoe, because it’s mostly on the islands in Saimaa. And it’s really big, it’s like lake and cliffs, kinda similar to Repovesi. And Nuuksio has all of the Finnish landscapes in one, I’ve been there a few times. It’s got a couple lakes, some cliffs and some marshland. There’s probably a lot more people over there, because it’s so close to Helsinki and a lot of people go there for day-trips. I know my dad goes there all the time with his dogs.

Q.: How is Helsinki as a place to live vs. smaller towns like Keuruu?
A. (1:28:02): You mean, like, in our time? I don’t know, I haven’t lived in either one of them. When I went to school in Helsinki, I lived in Espoo, which is like — I would have to do one-hour commute every day. Helsinki has a lot of grey ugly buildings that were constructed in a rush after the war, since a lot of Helsinki was burnt to the ground like a lot of cities were in Europe. So I don’t know how it’s like being there, I assume they are nicer on the inside than on the outside, I don’t know. I hope, at least. But I guess the upside is the public transportation. Most places have buses to them, but they don’t necessarily run very often, which is a problem I’m having, because I’m living in a really small town and there’s a few times a day when I can take a bus if I need it.

Q.: Do you have a favorite dinosaur?
A. (1:33:46): Not really, I guess I kinda like the “really long neck” one, they are kinda cute? But no, I don’t have a favourite dinosaur, I’ve never been a dinosaur person.The only thing about dinosaurs that I’ve really liked was The Land Before Time movie and the mini cartoons that came out of that, I really liked those. But other than that — eh, dinosaurs. I don’t really care.

Q.: What did you obsess over as a child?
A. (1:34:57): Well, properly obsessed? I have heard that I obsessed about time. After I learned how to read the clock, I became increasingly obsessed with it to the point that my parents have taken me to a psychologist, like I would work myself into proper panic attacks by just staring at the clock and starting to cry about how time is running out. And I don’t remember anything of this, but apparently what my parents had to do was remove all clocks  from the house and never have it on the TV or anything, and I wasn’t allowed to have a clock until I got out of my obsessive phase about time. But actual obsession, what I think you meant, like, what I liked. Hmm. I guess my first obsession was Pokemon. It’s what got me into drawing and caring about things. Before that I don’t remember being obsessed about anything in particular. *pauses* My Pokemon obsession didn’t even start with me seeing the cartoon or the anime or playing the games, I remember it deliberately started when I was 8 or something and I saw a very first picture of Pikachu on a toy magazine that comes out before Christmas when children can look at the toys and go like “I want this, and I want this, and I want this”, and then there was a picture of Pikachu and I had no idea what it was. And the design was so striking I remember I needed to vent for two weeks and was really obsessed with it. And then the anime came out, after that, because I think it was a really early promotion for it, and I was like “OH MY GOD IT’S THE THING WITH THE THING THAT I LOVE” and then I was a lifetime Pokemon fan after that. Yeah that was my first obsession. That was a good of an obsession, it wasn’t me working myself into a panic attack over something stupid.

Q.: I've been a lurker on the comic for a long time, mostly because I let updates pile up so I can read a lot of pages at once;;
A. (1:43:19): Well, that’s a really nice way to read it, too. I definitely understand people who only check in every few months or so. It’s also what I do with a lot of comics. Not these days anymore, I don’t really read webcomics, I just check in on the artists who do them and look on a few pages now and then. But when I did still read webcomics actively, that’s how I tended to do it. I had a few that I would check every day, but most of them I would just let accumulate for a few months or even a year or two and then read everything in the way I would have if I have bought the books.

Q.: Does Kitty go outside when it's cold? Like in winter?
A. (2:16:48): Yeah, but not for a long time. Summer is definitely the time when she likes to be outside, sleep in the bushes and just sit there for several hours and sleep outside the window. Now it’s getting to that point that she enjoys the darkness, but it’s getting little bit too chilly for her. And in the winter she wants to go out but she immediately wants to come back inside, because the ground is so cold. Her poor paws don’t really enjoy it. Sometimes in the winter I actually carry her outside a little bit. I dig tracks for her in the snow so she can walk around without falling into the snow and she won’t go into them, so I sometimes carry her into them so she has to walk back to the door, so she will notice that it’s not that bad and actually go outside and walk around for a few days. And then she will forget that it was kinda fun and I have to carry her outside again. I want to keep her a little bit active since she is old kitty right now. Not super old, but definitely getting a bit senior. I don’t want her to just sit by the door and want to come inside all the time.

Q.: Have you ever considered to publish the books with your comments added? I love to read them, so fun! xD
A. (2:24:31): No, mostly because I don’t enjoy books where you have the authors commenting on every page, like when movies have the creator track. A director’s cut, maybe? You know, the version where someone’s explaining why they did the scene like this and blablabla. I don’t enjoy those, especially in comics, because I feel like it ruins the actual page.

Q.: Congrats on being a twitch partner btw Minna.
A. (3:10:10): I’m not! I don’t think so. There are two levels of affiliation. The upper part is the partner that you want to be, because you get a bunch of perks for it. What I am is “affiliate”. It’s kinda like partner “lite”, you get the subscription button, but you don’t actually get custom emotes for your channel, like you get if you are partner, that subscribed people can use. When you’re affiliate, you only get one. That’s all you will ever get until you get a partner. So those who are subscribed to my channel for free for I think it’s a “month of Prime”, because I think Amazon owns Twitch or something (I’ll look more into that), they only get one emote, and if you’re a partner the thing is that you are supposed to get several of them that you can use instead of the basic emoticons in the chat. And also you get the videos that stay in the archive — if you’re a partner, they stay for like a month, maybe even more, maybe two months. And right now they are only staying for two weeks. And also, if you are partner, you get quality options for the stream, so people who have worse internet can choose to watch it with lower quality than usually programmed. But I only have the one option, the one that I stream at, and if you don’t have good enough internet you can’t do anything about it. As I’ve understood it, those are the perks of being a partner and I am actually just using the lower one, which doesn’t get those perks. But I am working towards meeting the requirements for becoming a partner.

Q.: Sadly I've had trouble growing my comic, my readership has actually gone down from its peak. Any tips for that? aRTD seems to have gotten pretty big without you doing a lot besides just making a great comic, or was there marketing you did that I just never saw?
A. (3:21:20): Actually, I did a lot of marketing. Back when I didn’t do any marketing, when I was just doing the comic on an average four times a week, which was a lot already, it didn’t grow organically at all. All the people that found my comic at that stage (which was, like, the first year) were people who I was able to kinda drag over from my DeviantArt page, where I had cultivated a following for five years. And almost nobody there was interested in it, because I had mostly been doing fantasy illustrations and stuff. Me doing suddenly just a comic — my fanbase wasn’t interested in that. So that was tough, I think I got like to a thousand readers in a year by doing four pages a week, constantly promoting it on my DeviantArt. And if I didn’t promote it and just updated, it didn’t grow at all. And how I actually got it to grow was that I started updating five times a week and I also started spending money on actual banner advertisement on other websites. Anything comic-related, if there was a place where you could buy ad space, I would actually buy it. Firstly, I tested it out with 50 bucks and got 3 readers from it. But I realised that in the long run I could actually make that money back, if I maintained and made a good comic, so I started to have advertising budget. I would save all the money I had made from commissions and anything I made from ad revenue or print sales, I would just spend it right on my comic’s advertisement. I think I spent like 200 bucks every month on average. And I made really nice animated little bunners and they worked really well. That’s how I got most of my readers at the start. When you get kinda popular, then it becomes easier to grow it organically with people telling other people about the comic. But that didn’t happen until I had several thousands of people reading it. So yeah, you definitely need to market a lot. Even good comics that could see a lot of success, people won’t find them unless you do the work to promote them. Either do work or spend money.

Q.: Who do you like to watch on Twitch? Artists?
A. (3:24:40): Yes. Sometimes I watch let’s players people who I mostly have found on YouTube who have moved over to Twitch. Or if they announce on YouTube that they are doing something live then I will watch it. But nowadays, now that I actually try to watch Twitch, I watch artists. It’s something that I discovered fairly recently, and I’ve been really enjoying watching people. And I have a lot of people, everyone that I’m following right now are people that I actually try watch if I see them live.

Q.: Thanks for sharing! Advertising hasn't worked well for me, but I guess I should keep trying! It's gotten harder to find places to advertise with Project Wonderful going down.
A. (3:26:58): That is definitely a bummer, I used Project Wonderful a lot. I also advertised on comic blogs and stuff like that. But that’s definitely true that a lot fewer people have places where you can easily buy advertising place. Nowadays you have to go through Google and search some Facebook ads, and it can be hard to find exactly the kind of pages that you want to advertise on. So yeah, I wouldn’t know how to do it these days. I would probably — if I had to do it all over, I would obviously try advertising route still, you know, paying money for whatever it’s worth. But I would just try to do really nice art and and go to the... well, not DeviantArt route, I would say DeviantArt route because it’s the art site that I used when I got popular, so to say, but I would try to get popular as an artist and get people in your comic that way. And in order to do that you have to get really good at art, because there are so many good artists these days and so many people are making fantastic comics, that you have to be fantastic to become popular these days.

Q.: Any recommendations on who to watch?
A. (3:29:46): I don’t know if I’m quite ready to recommend people, I’ve been watching people a few times per person, so I don’t know anyone properly. But at the end of streams we have started to raid other streamers, and I try to pick someone who I’m following (so at least I watched them once), so if you happen to like that person, you can watch them, heheh. I try to introduce you guys out to one nice artist on Twitch that I find after every stream. So eventually everyone can find a lot of artists to follow.

Q.: Think I got into the comic after my biology teacher showed us Minna’s famed "language tree"
A. (3:42:03): Yes, that was a big influx for the comic. It also made a lot of money from selling the prints from that. It was a really nice boost in my semi-early part of the comic. It still sometimes goes kinda viral on Twitter and stuff, but every time it does, I noticed I start getting notifications about it, I have to mute that conversation, because a very small percentage of people on the internet actually will  read everything, so they don’t realise that it’s from a comic, even if the person who posted it says that it is, and then they will start arguing with the people who posted it about how it’s incorrect that there is no such thing as “Year 0” and stuff like that. And I just go “Aaaaargh”. And I have to mute it. But I appreciate the fact that it gets some people into finding the comic. And I appreciate the money from the poster. I will never say no to money. Or, more currently, I will never say no to money that I don’t have to put extra work into.

Q.: I would never be able to do a comic. I would just give up so fast.
A. (4:05:41): I mean, it’s not a thing everybody enjoys doing. It is really boring sometimes. Most people who are artists enjoy doing illustrations, it is more fun. You have to have some sort of passion to do comics to actually do it. Which I had, because everytime I would stop doing comics, even after I would quit because it was so boring (I would be like “Aaah, I’m never gonna do another comic!”, I had done my 15-page really bad comic that nobody reads and that I didn’t really even care about), and always after like a year I would have a horrible hunger for doing another comic. And I would do the same thing again: I would start my comic, and it would be really bad, I didn’t really care, I’d get bored after five pages, and I would circle through for another ten pages, and then I would quit again. But I knew I wanted to do comics, because all the time after one year I would start getting the hunger again. And eventually I had become mature enough that I wouldn’t just give up. But yeah, it’s definitely not something everybody wants to do. And if you don’t want to do it, you can’t do it, because it’s really boring.

Q.: [followup to the previous question] I can understand that. I've gotten to the stage where the NEED TO ART has started interfering with my ability to work (day job).
A. (4:10:02): Yes, it is a horrible feeling, isn’t it? But you just have to slowly kinda find time to do the thing that you are passionate about and get so good at it- if you want to make it your real job and quit your day job, you have to slowly work on it, get up to that point where you are a viable professional person in that field and can outcompete other people, you know, artists in that case. And then quit your job after many years. But if you have the drive and the hunger, that’s the most important part, because you need to put in a lot of work and effort. And if you don’t have the drive, you won’t do it, you’ll just watch TV, play video games, not practice when you should be practicing. And that’s okay, too! Not everybody wants or should be an artist. A lot of people would like to draw, but they don’t actually want to put in the work and that’s completely okay too, if you just want to play video games
Which one part of me really wants to do! But I’ve told myself that that is what I do when I retire, if I ever retire. I’ll kinda keep playing video games as a - I don’t know, I want to say consolation prize - in the case when I’m fifty years and I for some reason can’t draw anymore. Like, if my hands won’t work for some reason or I get brain injury, then.. That’s not even that depressing, because then I’m thinking “Okay, if I can’t draw, then I will allow myself to just play video games all day long”. And then the thought that “Oh no, what if I can’t draw anymore” won’t feel that bad. But ideally, I would love to be able to just keep drawing until I die. I want to be one of those people who are found dead by the drawing board, I’ve heard some comic artist actually do that when they were 85 or something.

Q.: How long until the animated series comes out?
A. (4:20:34): Eeh, that sure would be something! Or that would be horrible, though. If someone was to make animated series, I sure it would be one of those really bad ones that are really cringy, that everyone will want to forget afterwards.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: JoB on September 23, 2018, 08:16:00 AM
Q.: Since cooking and knitting for Reynir are out of the question, what about whittling/woodcarving?
A. (0:21:11): Sure, that sounds okay. Again, not committing anything to canon, the same as “it is an okay speculation for a hobby”.
Apart from that wood probably still being a rather costly imported good on Iceland, of course ...

Q.: How does it feel to draw npc human characters for the first time in ages?
A. (2:25:27): Kinda weird, because it’s always a little bit difficult to draw characters you haven’t drawn before, you have to do a little bit of designing while you draw them. And you have to actually remember what you do, you have to keep looking at the previous page to make sure you don’t accidentally change all of their facial features.
Now that would be an interesting way to throw the readers a "hey, didya notice the grossling-in-hiding" ... ;)

Q.: Think I got into the comic after my biology teacher showed us Minna’s famed "language tree"
[pictures the biology teacher trying to explain photosynthesis with it]
"After having absorbed Chittagonian Di-Oriya on the left and Spanishlight with its topmost leaves, the 'waste' Occidan gets released into the atmosphere right next to the reacton zone. We're still sorta stumped what all the stuff on the right is good for, though."
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Kis on September 25, 2018, 07:45:38 AM
We're slowly getting things done! The chatlog from last Saturday's Twitch session, everyone. Questions from Minna's coloring session (page 972 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=972)) are coming relatively soon.
Note that pronunciation of the crew's names may not be 100% accurate (well, at least I tried  :P), so if you know IPA you can go there (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kw9gSliAR4I8oYk-Q4Ob26lAAfuUufDGrt_-J3j1IPQ/edit#) and edit it. Would be much appreciated, really. I will be monitoring this question for a week or so and will edit this post if there are any changes (also feel free to contact me if I miss them).

chatlog_150918

Trolls

Q.: Do trolls like the sjødraug or seabeasts still need to breathe?
A. (0:18:13): I think they do, yeah. Since they are evolved from mammals, they would still have lungs, and need to breathe. Unless some of them would had somehow managed to evolve some sort of gills, but that would be really complicated to, you know, spontaneously mutate. I think they would probably all need to come up and breathe now and then. So, technically you can drown them, just like you can drown whales and dolphins; I guess dolphins or whales. Yeah, can be drowned.

Q.: Is some sort of evolution process going on with the trolls?
A. (0:20:22): No, not in the sense that evolution in the way you are thinking of it, since they are not reproducing. But they are constantly mutating, most of them, some really slowly, some are growing massive blobs of flesh around them all the time. So, you know, they are mutating, but not really evolving. So they’re more like tumours that are constantly growing, except in more intricate fashions, rather than just super randomly.


Characters
Spoiler: show
Main Cast

Q.: Does Lalli have a different gun in this? Or is it the same short rifle?
A. (0:07:55): It’s the same one. He’s going to always keep this rifle.

Q.: Is Lalli hunting? Squirrel hunter?
A. (0:14:48): No, he’s just patrolling. Scouting and looking annoyed.

Q.:  What kind of clothes would Lalli really hate to wear?
A. (0:21:25): He would hate to wear really itchy clothes, like things made of wool.

Q.:  What kind of fur is Lalli’s cloak made of?
A. (0:22:52): Probably some sort of, like, fox fur? You know, consistency wise, or how it feels, I don’t know exactly the right word for it. It feels like fox fur but obviously it’s really white so it would be bleached.

Q.:  Do all scouts wear hoods or is that Lalli's personal preference?
A. (0:27:53): It’s his preference; it’s not a requirement, but most do.

Q.:  As a scout, if Lalli identifies a troll in the vicinity, is his first reaction to eliminate it on the spot or report it back to Keuruu?
A. (0:31:40): It depends on what he is supposed to be doing. If he is supposed to be scouting out some area he is supposed to not disturb anything/make noise, and only report back how much activity and where and what kind of troll he thinks it is. But if he’s just patrolling then he’s supposed to kill anything that he thinks he can kill easily, on his own.

Q.: Where will the next adventure be taking place?
A. (0:44:25): I will not tell that yet. You’ll find out pretty soon. I think you’ll be able to figure it out just through the promotional pictures that I’ll be drawing in the next two weeks before the adventure actually starts. But I think I would rather, you know, leave it up to that than to just say it.

Q.: Since Tuuri is gone, will the crew be in need of another translator during their new adventure?
A. (0:46:15): We’ll see. They might have to get by without one for a little bit.

Q.: I’m guessing Lalli’s look of disdain in the sketch is to whatever is in the foreground?
A. (0:51:38): Yeah, he’s not too pleased with the gross skull thing/skeleton, that’s going to be the foreground.

Q.: [About the sketch’s subject] Something he’s killed before, or just a long-dead thing that he passes on his patrols often?
A. (0:53:46): It’s just something he’s passing by right now. He hasn’t seen it before, so there’s that feeling of “Is there something around that’s able to kill something this big that I would have to watch out for in this area?”

Q.: Does anyone in the SSSS crew know how to play an instrument?
A. (1:46:30): I think Emil would know a little bit, since he’s from a fancy family he would've been taught how to play the piano, I think, but he would’ve forgotten by now. The rest of them, no. [similar question was answered in chatlog 040818 at (1:02:--)]

Q.: What is each of the crew’s big life goal?
A. (1:50:29): Well, a lot of them don’t have really life goals. Lalli doesn’t have one, Emil doesn’t, I don’t think Reynir really has one, I guess his goal is just to see the world and do cool things that he hasn’t gotten to do at home. Sigrun, I guess she wants to eventually become like the chief in her town, like after her father. And Mikkel? I’m not really sure. I’m sure he has some life goals. He is a little bit of a mystery even for me.

Q.: Did Lalli have any friends back in Keuruu? Or was he like... all work. No play?
A. (1:54:43): Yes, he was definitely all work, no play. No friends. The only social interaction he would’ve had that wasn’t work-mandated would’ve been with only Onni and Tuuri.

Q.: How did Lalli spend his free time, if he had any?
A. (1:57:17): Well, he wouldn’t have had too much free time, he would have probably been around volunteering to work most of the time. But he would have slept a lot, or just walked around the town, looking at the lake, looking over the wall at the forest. Trying to hide from Tuuri, so that he wouldn’t have to come and do something with her, like read books or something.

Q.: Did Turri ever prank Lalli when they were younger?
A. (1:59:20): Not really. Tuuri wasn’t really much of a prankster.

Q.: How did Onni learned to play his kantele? And were there any accidents along the way because of wrong sounds in the spell?
A. (1:59:42): Well, he would’ve learned both back in Keuruu and also in the home-village, when they were really small. He would’ve been taught by the other local mages how to use it, since it’s a work tool. As for incidents, no, I don’t think so. I think you need to have some sort of intent for a spell to work when you use the kantele.

Q.: What did Lalli's commanders think of him? Did they ever need to order him around or did he just go and do whatever?
A. (2:00:34): He was pretty good at his job, he really didn’t do too many mistakes. Obviously sometimes he did, like in that flashback, I guess he had done some sort of mistake. But he wasn’t really that different from the other scouts, they would all have been a little bit weird.

Q.: Speaking of nicknames, do you have any personal nicknames for SSSS characters?
A. (2:11:31): No, no need for nicknames, they all have pretty short names.

Q.: What are the old uniforms/jackets made out of?
A. (2:51:38): I was thinking some sort of smooth leather type of material. Not the kind that is glossy, but that has a slight kind of waxy and semi-furry feeling to it. I’m not sure if that kind of material is even leather, or if it’s just some sort of cloth that has a lot of, like, oily substances mixed into it? I don’t really know anything about textiles, I just know that I felt that kind of material before. I had no idea what it was actually made out of.

Q.: Since Lalli is his second-adventure outfit here, is it another hypothetical second-adventure moment?
A. (3:41:40): Yes, that is a correct conclusion.

Q.: The duck is the true form of Emil's fylgja and you're just trying to throw us off by saying it's nothing.
A. (4:04:24): [laughs] No, no. I have promised that Emil’s fylgja is going to be a poodle, if you ever see it.

Q.: So Sigrun has been in the military for pretty much her whole life, but she was also quick to understand Emil's reactions to the skeletons and dead animals. How long did it take for her to get adjusted to seeing death, especially human death?
A. (5:14:32): I guess she would’ve been adjusted to death as a teenager. You know, as a child she would’ve been training with the other children in a non-dangerous fashion. I guess would have taken her a few months.

Q.: Who out of the main six do you think would be the fastest to open up to someone?
A. (5:53:19): You mean emotionally? Hm. I was gonna say Sigrun, but I guess it took her a while in the comic for her to share her feelings with Mikkel when she was sad. Maybe Reynir. He’s an open book. The only reason he wouldn’t open up to someone is that he doesn’t want to bother people.

Q.: How do you pronounce the main character’s names?
A. (5:58:11): You pronounce them as /'lɑl.li/, /'e:.mɪl’/, /'si:.gɾʉn/, /'mɪk.kɛl/, /'reɪ.nɪr/, /'tu:ɾ.i/ and /'ɔn.ni/. I could be pronouncing Mikkel’s and Sigrun’s names slightly wrong since I’m pronouncing them the way a Swedish person would, and Danish and Norwegian pronunciation has small dialectical differences from Swedish, but that should be fairly similar. And even Emil could be pronounced depending on where you live as a Swede as /'ie:.mɪl’/ or /'e:.mɪl’/.

Q.: What kind of music would each of the main cast listen too?
A. (6:02:26): I would have no idea. I’m actually really bad at knowing different genres of music and what kind of music people listen to. So I wouldn’t be able to match everyone’s personalities to music properly. Like, I could be really stereotypical and be like, “Lalli would listen to some Gothic, emo music.” I think I would have to be more refined than that if I were to properly define what everyone would listen to. Because music is one of those things that people really care about. So if I say something, people are going to work it into their canons of what they think of the characters, and they’re going to be disappointed if I change my mind later.

Q.: Lalli is emo confirmed.
A. (6:03:58): See! There we go! I even suggest it, and immediately it is canon, and now Lalli is emo forever, and I won’t be able to change it.


Worldbuilding

Q.: What was it that made the Icelanders and Norwegians recognize the gods but not the Swedes and the Danes?
A. (3:12:38): Hmm, I don’t know, actually. I haven’t really decided that. I guess I have to figure it out later if it becomes relevant for some plot point, and I need it for things to make sense.


Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related
Spoiler: show
Q.: How’s Kitty?
A. (0:03:39): Sleeping, as always. I’m sure she will be awake in a couple of hours.

Q.: What would you say is your favorite concept in SSSS?
A. (0:11:57): I don’t know if I have a favorite concept. I guess I’m just happy that I chose to go with the Nordic mythology concept, because it means I get to draw a lot of really cool stuff, instead of just a regular post-apocalyptic setting without magic. That would have been really limiting in the long run.

Q.: Have you ever considered having an art stand at a convention?
A. (0:19:34): No, I don’t go to conventions. I don’t like social situations in real life. I can handle stuff online, but conventions… a big no-no. I never even visited one, except for book fair type of conventions, back when I was in school and you had to go to them. And I hated it! So many people everywhere, noise, stands, oof. No no.

Q.: Have you played Stardew Valley? If so, what do you think of it?
A. (1:18:36): I have, actually. It’s one of the few games that I’ve played that aren’t, like, survival strategy games. And I really liked it, it was really relaxing, and it still had a little bit of that base-building type of stuff, where you have to plan out where you plant your stuff and collect resources and craft things. So, yeah, I really liked it. I haven’t played it, like, a lot, I played it through once and I guess I didn’t really even reach the end, I think it has some sort of end goal? But yeah I think I played it for, like, a few days, got through one year in the game.

Q.: Any bachelors/bachelorettes catch your eye?
A. (1:20:22): Ah? Oh, you mean from Stardew Valley! [laughs] I don’t think I properly did the marrying game in that. I really liked the fancy guy who lived, you know, by the sea. [chuckles] But yeah, I didn’t play long enough to, you know, do any of that stuff properly. I mostly focused on completing the community center stuff.

Q.: I appreciate your patience in answering all of these questions.
A. (1:45:30): It’s really no problem, I’m enjoying it.

Q.: How did you come up with your screen name?
A. (2:07:43): Hummingfluff is the nickname that I used to give to my Mega Altaria when I was playing competitive Pokemon a few years ago, like 5 years ago, I think. It’s a big fluffy cloud swan-bird thing, so that’s why I named it Hummingfluff. I started kind of using that name for, like, if I needed to make an email account for something, and eventually I actually started using it. So my professional — as my nickname. So yeah, it’s from me playing Pokemon.

Q.: How's Kitty tonight? Will we see more photos soon? She's so cute.
A. (2:12:31): She’s fine! She just woke up and went outside. She was really excited to go outside, so I guess she is having one of those hunting spells now, going out since it’s dark outside. As for photos? It’s been hard taking photos because she’s just sleeping during the day when it’s light, and doing cute things when it’s dark, and it’s really difficult to get any pictures with my phone in dim lighting. She’s been sleeping a lot in the sink though again, and that’s always really cute. Annoying, in the way that when I wake up, I want to go wash my face, obviously, and she’s sleeping there, and I have to wash my face in the kitchen sink instead.

Q.: How is the water?
A. (2:22:38): It’s still, I guess, contaminated. They’re saying that it’s mostly cleaned up, still, but it’s still not drinkable. Or even if it was, it’s still full of chlorine, so it tastes like garbage. So I’m still fetching my water from the gas station, or in front of the general store; there’s two different places in town where you can get free water. Which is really convenient, they’re both really close to my home, but you know, depending on which direction I decide to walk for my evening walk, I can just stop by right wherever, get my water, it’s really no trouble for me. Except a few nights ago, I forgot to fetch water, and I had drank all of it, and then I was supposed to go to sleep, and of course, I didn’t have any water to drink. And I cannot go to bed if I don’t have water when I wake up and I’m thirsty and stuff. So, I had my pyjamas on already, and I saw that there was no water in the fridge, and I had to put on all of my autumn clothes, and it was raining and pitch-dark, like after midnight, and I had to just walk down to the gas station and get some water. It was a little bit annoying at that moment.

Q.: [Related to previous question] That’s a weird pyjama party.
A. (2:25:42): Yeah. It was especially weird because it was just me. It wasn’t like the whole town went with me in the pyjamas to fetch some water.

Q.: Wow I'm instantly in love with your art! How come you have only 3 posts on Insta?
A. (2:30:34): I just started my Instagram, I’ve never used it before, but, you know, people started asking me what’s my Instagram, and I was always like “I don’t have an Instagram!” So I made one, and I just started posting it. I’ll be posting a couple drawings a week, the stuff that I’ve been doing so far. I don’t want to post everything the same day, that kind of seems like a waste. But thank you a lot! But yeah, that’s why I have only three posts. I haven’t been neglecting it.

Q.: Do you think this piece will finish today or will you work on it next weekend too?
A. (3:01:58): Let’s see, how long have I been working on it? Three hours? So if I do six hours again, today I guess it’s going to be another three hours. I don’t know if I’m going to be able to finish it today. It might be a two-weekend job. Or I might get it to the point where I only have to spend a couple of hours on it. In that case, I will kind of finish it on my own, and then post it when it’s finished during the week.

Q.: What would you like to be and do in the SSSS world?
A. (3:10:32): I would like to do something that’s not dangerous. I would like to be probably, like, a baker, or something. Just a regular person, I would not want to be an adventurer of any sort, or warrior.

Q.: This song in particular reminds me of Appalachian folk music! [The song referred to: “Tiu vu vu” - Freija. The song playing during the answer: “Luontoni” - Korpiklaani]
A. (3:16:44): I assume you were talking about the previous one, not this one. [laughs] In that case, I really like Appalachian folk music too [lightly chuckles], because I like that previous one.

Q.: This is a really nice piece...very atmospheric.
A. (3:17:29): Thank you! Atmospheric is what I’m going for, so I’m trying to not overload it with details. It is difficult, because it’s so easy to get into just adding details to make things look cooler. It’s really the big shapes and the colors that really matter.

Q.: It all looks so atmospheric and peaceful until you zoom out, and I start to wonder if that is a trench in the foreground from something violent.
A. (3:23:33): A trench? You mean this part? [indicates on screen to skull in foreground] Ahhh? It’s a skull! Not a trench. Am I misunderstanding what a trench is? Isn’t a trench like a big hole? I’m gonna have to indicate the skull a bit way more carefully once I get to detail.

Q.: Is the finished piece going to be a poster or a chapter page?
A. (3:38:00): It’s just a regular illustration, so I guess I could make it into, like, a print or a poster. It’s not going to be part of the comic. Mostly I’m just doing these illustrations on stream to, I guess, improve my skills as an artist. Because you kind of stagnate when you only draw comic pages, since you don’t get to focus for a really long time on small details and specific color composition, and stuff like that. So it’s sometimes pretty cool to really improve in some aspects. But it’s an added bonus if I, you know, occasionally manage to draw something that’s good enough to actually sell as a print.

Q.: Composition is great to me. Lalli in front of that dark area, the foreground dark and midground lighter. looks like sun shining through near Lalli. Just all around great. Pretty sure I'd buy if it was offered for sale
A. (3:41:59): Well, thank you. If I, you know, make this one detailed enough that I feel like it’s worth selling as a print, I will definitely add it to the store. Together with some of the other pieces we’ve drawn lately, since I haven’t added anything to the store in such a really long time.

Q.: What is one of your favorite parts of making SSSS?
A. (3:42:38): I guess my most favorite part is finishing the pages and getting to post them. The actual drawing part is sometimes really tedious. But, you know, actually getting to draw the scenes that you’ve seen in your head for years and years and years, and actually getting to them, and finishing the pages, and people reacting to them is amazing to see. And it’s what makes all the hard work and boring drawing sessions for hours and hours everyday always worth it. Also, I don’t actually mind the fact that drawing pages is kind of boring, because I — you know, I kind of enjoy being bored, because it means I can entertain myself by thinking about stuff and listening to things in the background. I don’t really like doing exciting things. [laughs] And, I guess I also enjoy the fact that I don’t have to work with other people, that’s really the greatest part about being a comic artist. You get to work from home, nobody’s there to tell you what to do. For a lot of people, that’s actually the worst part of being, like, a comic artist. I hear a lot of people say that it causes them, like, depression. And when they get asked about what is the worst part about being a comic artist, they’re like “Oh, you’re always at home, it’s always lonely, you don’t have any coworkers, it’s hard to be motivated”, and you know, stuff like that. And I’m the exact opposite, that’s the best part, I’m so happy that I don’t have any coworkers. [laughs] But yeah, a lot of artists apparently will rent, kind of semi-offices with other artists so that they actually have somewhere to go to work. At least that was a thing in, like, the graphic design arts that I was studying with. We were shown around the graphic design/illustration offices where you could, like, rent a table and come there to work, just because it was so horrible for people to work alone at home. And here I am, only wanting that.

Q.: Yay for home-working!
A. (3:45:46): Yep, it’s really something that if you have the nature for it, it’s heaven, and if you don’t have it, then it’s hell. I don’t know if there’s, like, an in-between.

Q.: If you're an introvert or someone who enjoys being alone I guess it'd be a dream job.
A. (3:46:51): Yep. That’s kind of why it is a dream job for me, and why I worked so hard when I tried to become able to do it full time, because the alternative of having to work with other people, like a regular person at pretty much any job, was so horrifying.

Q.: Then what do you do with your free time at home? Do you sit in the garden? Or have some tea?
A. (3:49:18): Neither of those. When I have free time, I like to either go for a long walk and relax, get some exercise, or I make some good food, maybe go buy some sweets or something, and I sit in front of the computer and I read nonsense garbage on the Internet, like gossip, and Internet drama, and maybe some how-to articles or whatever, just things that don’t stress me out at all. It’s really relaxing and I like it. I would play video games, but I don't want to get hooked into anything, and I’m not able to just play for one hour; if I start playing something it will be ten hours straight, so that’s out of the question. So yeah, much like you said, relax when I take my little free time. Kind of like people who just kind of plop down in front of a TV and watch whatever, I do the same with the computer, read something stupid.

Q.: Awh Minna buys sweets.
A. (3:51:07): Well, of course I do. Who doesn’t buy sweets? I buy, like, at least one thing everyday, like, I need my sugar fix. [laughs] I’m slightly addicted. I have to buy either, like, a chocolate bar or a small, one of those really small, like, bags with variously typed candy pieces in them. If I try to go even a few days without it, I start having migraines, [laughs] and you know, mood problems. Basically, withdrawal stuff.

Q.: I hope you protect your computer, many clickbait sites have hidden data collection cookies.
A. (3:52:30): Oh, I don’t read clickbait articles. Not that kind of stupid stuff. I will, like, browse Twitter and read whatever today’s drama is, or Reddit threads about people complaining about this or that. I don’t go to, like...I don’t know what some clickbait sites are...Buzzfeed, or whatever.

Q.: Are you ever surprised by the readers' reactions to the comic? Are we impressed by really random things or NOT impressed by things you thought we should be?  //  Lol we did an in depth study of the duck.
A. (4:00:34): Sometime I’m surprised. You know, sometimes readers will kind of fixate on something that I meant to be, like, a minor detail, or not to be important at all, and then I’m like “Ah! Why are people focusing on this, it’s not going to be anything! Ahh, I’m so annoyed!” Or, you know, if I add some sort of hint and one person notices it, and you know, then I’m like “What? Why didn’t you all notice this thing, but you will notice the small little whatever-in-the-corner that I didn’t even mean to be there?” [laughs] But I’m usually more surprised in a good way, like I might hide something somewhere, you know, drop some sort of hint, thinking that “Ah, people won’t notice it, it’s just going to be a cool thing for people to maybe see if they re-read the story, and then notice it.” But then there’s always someone sort of like “Hmm? I wonder if this means that this and this is going to happen and this and this”, and them I’m like “Ohh, that’s exactly what’s going to happen!” [laughs lightly] Although then I can’t really decide if I should be impressed that they figured that out, or if I should be disappointed with myself for making it too obvious.  //  Yes, that was one of the details that, you know, some people got it exactly how I meant it, that it was just a detail to show that it was a dream, but so many people thought- reading all kinds of stuff into it. And I wanted to go “No, no! Stop, stop, please don’t!” Because I’m always afraid that people are going to, you know, expect something rad from something, and then be really disappointed. And you know, two years from now will be like “But what about the duck? Why didn’t you ever show it again, is it going to come again soon?”

Q.: How much long you think you’ll be streaming today?
A. (4:14:27): At least a couple more hours, to get that usual six hours that I’ve been fairly consistently been able to do, you know, on Saturdays. And then if I feel like doing, you know, one more hour, I will. Not longer than that, though. My bedtime is four in the morning, and I try my best not to stretch that out too much. Since we’re getting into winter, and I don’t want to sleep all through the day; it’s so sad to wake up and, you know, the Sun is already setting.

Q.: “My bedtime is 4 in the morning.” Haha, I feel you.
A. (4:16:34): Yeah, if you’re a night owl, then four in the morning is a completely normal sleeping time. During summer, when I was properly nocturnal, I was going to bed around, like, seven, and during the week wh — not week, the heatwave, I was going to bed at, like, ten in the morning. Because that meant I was able to sleep until, like, six in the evening, when it started to get at least a little bit cooler. I remember some days I would be ready to go to bed, would notice that I was maybe, out of milk or something, and I would decide to go to the grocery store and buy some groceries before going to bed. And I would just open the door, and go out, and the Sun was already up, and it was so hot outside. Like I don’t even have, you know — what’s it called — AC? Like you know, cooling for my house. But just keeping the door shut would keep the cool air from the night inside, and the hot air from the day outside. So, I would go outside and it was so hot and I would go like “Oh God! I was heading home, it’s so hot, I’m not going to be able to fall asleep if it gets any hotter than this”, and I would like, run home and try to fall asleep as fast as possible before, you know, the Sun would start shining directly on my bedroom wall and start heating things up. I’m so happy that it’s autumn now.

Q.: What do you imagine this creature was, a moose? [regarding the drawing]
A. (4:18:57): Yes, it is supposed to be a moose, that has, you know, unfortunately it had some spikes growing out of its eyes. I guess it eventually, you know, died from that. And, you know, it had a bit of an elongated body. And, you know, weird finger hands. It would kind of look like a dragon-moose, but walking on four legs, with bone-spikes coming out of its eyes.

Q.: Congrats, you broke the law for someone else! [In regards to Minna mentioning her acknowledgement of a donation of Twitch Bits is somewhat illegal in Finland]
A. (4:51:50): Well, technically, that doesn’t really break the law. I think the problem comes if I ask for donations, so I can’t, you know, bring attention to it. Like, people are allowed to just throw money at strangers on the streets, which is why street performers are allowed to do what they do, but they can’t put up a sign that says “Please, give me money.” But people are allowed to throw money at them if they don’t ask for it. But, yeah, so I can’t really thank people for giving me stuff. Subscriptions are allowed, though, since they are not donations. It’s just that Finnish law has a weird problem with donations online. And in real life too, you’re not allowed to ask people offline for donations either. Like, even the police can’t — There was a story recently, (maybe not recently, a few years ago) some police was injured in, like, a heroic action or something, and his coworkers, like the other policemen, did a super-standard, you know, asking the community for funds to help with police, like, medical bills. Because obviously he was really, seriously injured. And, actually, they were shut down by, you know, the police. Like the police shut down the police, from getting funds to help a police that was wounded. So yeah, it’s really dumb.

Q.: [About online subscriptions/donations under Finnish law] What would make it a subscription? Does Patreon count as a subscription?
A. (4:53:53): Patreon is kind of a grey zone. I don’t think there has been, like, a case that has, you know, specifically done anything with Patreon, so it’s a kind of a risky deal. But there has been, like, Kickstarters that have been shut down, and specifically what makes it a donation, and not a subscription or a purchase is if it’s called a ‘donation’, or you know, a ‘contribution’, or a ‘pledge’, or something like that. And Patreon uses words like ‘pledge’ and ‘contribute’, and patronage itself is a word that kind of means that you donate money. So that’s a problem, and you are also not allowed to set the prices where the ‘buyer’, so to speak, can choose their own price, which you can do on Patreon. So that will make it donation, by default, if it went to court. So that’s why I don’t use Patreon, because I know if I got into trouble for it, I wouldn’t be able to defend it, because I know that those two sections of the law would mean my downfall. But the Twitch subscriptions work, because they are a set price, you’re not allowed to be like “Oh, I’m going to give you six dollars instead”, and also, you get something in return, which is the emotes.

Q.: Finns create a Swedish company to start a Kickstarter.
A. (4:55:56): Yes, that’s how people do it when they want to do Kickstarters in Finland. They have to either get into kahoots with a company that isn’t from Finland, and route the money through them, like I’m doing with Hiveworks [laughs], or they have to create a company abroad.

Q.: [About the sources available about the injured Finnish police woman who couldn’t be helped with donations, Heidi Foxell] Ah, it’s all in Finnish and I am a weak and incapable Anglophone.
A. (4:58:59): Yeah, those kind of stories don’t tend to get translated. Like, the problems with the Finnish money-collection law; I think that’s really kind of kept inside Finland, I don’t think it’s really known abroad. But Kickstarter is aware of it, because when they expanded to the Nordic countries, for some reason they expanded to every Nordic country except Finland. And you know, they didn’t make any kind of statement about it, but everyone knew that that’s why they chose to completely stay out of the country, since the law is so weird, and they didn’t want to get involved in, you know, breaking the law.

Q.: What’s your opinion on tea? Or coffee and hot chocolate?
A. (5:08:06): [Minna was already answering the question while the stream’s audio was copyright-muted, the time written is also when the audio comes back] — but it’s kind of a drink that makes me thirsty. So it’s obviously not something that I would actually want to drink, it’s more like a treat that isn’t that great. For warm drinks, they only one that I really care for is, like, it’s glögg in Swedish and glögi in Finnish [the English term is mulled wine], it’s like some sort of berry juice, but you’re supposed to boil it and drink it really hot during Christmas. Other than that, I prefer my drinks cold.

Q.: [About Minna’s dislike for a certain tea she drank] That sounds like really bad tea.
A. (5:09:04): Well, I wouldn’t know. I guess I haven’t had good tea then? But it might just be my taste buds. It was, like, regular tea, the kind of stuff that is served when you visit someone.

Q.: It sounds like the part of The Office where one character boiled gatorade to make "tea".
A. (5:10:20): Hmm. [giggles] I had no idea what Gatorade actually tastes like, I never had it. I know it’s like, an American thing I think? I keep hearing about on, like, TV. I think it’s an energy drink? Correct me if I’m wrong.

Q.: Gave a look at who you follow after the raid, and only really recognized Mary Cagle. What are some other fellow webcomic artists you like?
A. (5:42:20): I... can’t really remember anyone’s names, aaaah! I’m not actually really following that many webcomics, like, seriously. I mostly have a list that I pop in nowadays (no, not nowadays), now and then... I almost want to say “nowadays” instead of “now and then” for some reason. One that I really like, whose artstyle I really like, is Ru Xu, she makes Saint for Rent. She has been on hiatus for a while, but I think that’s coming back soon. Or maybe it already did. But I like her work, she’s been working on a print comic [NewsPrints] for a while that wasn’t a webcomic, that’s why it’s been on hiatus. And I really like the art for that comic, Kill Six Billion Demons, if you haven’t seen that one, definitely google it. I don’t know anything about the artist, I haven’t interacted with them, but the art is definitely phenomenal.

Q.: Which comics/manga you read?
A. (5:44:02): Right now I’m only manga-wise slowly-slowly reading through My Hero Academia since it’s really popular and I eventually finally started reading it, but I also liked Fullmetal Alchemist and Nagareboshi Gin, it’s the one I’m about the ninja dogs, and I like D.Gray-man and Eyeshield 21 and some other mangas, I guess, that I have forgotten. But I don’t read a lot of stuff anymore. I try to get more into it, because it’s really good to be reading a lot of stuff for inspiration. And I’ve kinda been neglecting that for the last five years while I’ve been working on my own stuff. And as for western comics, my favourites are Tintin (I read Tintin everytime I go to the bathroom, I have a couple of annual, small harcovers that they just stand on a small table next to my bathroom and I always read those) and Asterix and Donald Duck, especially those made by Don Rosa. Those would be the comics that I’ve been reading the most. *pauses* Most of the comics that I have in my bookcase I haven’t read at all, I just bought them because I like the art and I wanted to look at it, I have no idea what the story is. I have this comic called Orbital, it’s a European album, and I think I have four of them, and I have no idea what the story is about or characters or anything. The art is just so great that I bought a bunch of them and I look at it for inspiration now and then. That has been my level of comic reading for a while now.

Q.: TINTIN that’s very good.
A. (5:46:38): Yeah, it’s one of my greatest inspirations. Obviously, I don’t draw in the Tintin style, but it has taught me a lot of story progression, panel progression, stuff like that. It was my mom’s favourite comic, so when she was a child, I think, they made her mom buy all of them,so we have every Tintin comic in Finnish except, like, two of the earliest ones. So I’ve read pretty much all of them. And I bought five of them for myself in Icelandic, they helped me learn that by reading comics that I’ve already read a million times.

Q.: Tintin in China (don't know the exact title in English) is my favourite.
A. (5:47:32): Yeah, that’s the exact one that I think we don’t have. Because I think it’s the earliest one. There’s one that’s Tintin in Tibet, I think, that’s a later one, but then there’s an early where he’s actually in China which is called The Lotus Flower or something like that. I think in Finnish we don’t have that one. I’ve only seen the cover, where Tintin is sitting in some sort of a big Chinese-like pot, like a flower pot, hiding in it from something.

Q.: You should buy that one [the Tintin novel “The Blue Lotus”], [it’s] really good!
A. (5:48:38): Yeah, I guess I should nowadays, when I’m actually can buy things. And I’m an adult and have my own money. There’s a lot of comics that I should buy, because I’ve read them, but I don’t have access to them anymore, and I really want them. Like the stuff by Moebius (or Jean Giraud), I don’t own any of them, I just read them at a library and stuff. So I have to look at images online every time I want to be inspired by his art, and it’s so stupid when I could just buy his books. But I keep forgetting.

Q.: I’m gonna stay till the end of the stream but still wanna let you know that I’ve been in a really horrible mood before it started and now I feel much better.
A. (5:55:15): That is fantastic. I’m really happy I’m able to provide a little bit of mood lift for people. I know that I also have that same reaction from other content creators, I guess is what it’s called when you’re a streamer or some sort of entertainer. YouTube creators and stuff like that, they always cheer me up by doing what they do, so I’m happy that I’m able to pass the good mood around.

Q.: Minna, your streams make me confused about days. xD
A. (5:55:58): Yeah, I’m always confused about days too because I update the comic in the morning right after midnight, so I go to sleep, and I’m always confused about what day it is because of that. It would be so much easier if I updated in the evening instead and went to bed at regular human hours. It’s Saturday now, it’s going to be...no it’s already Sunday because it’s already 3 in the morning. And 24 hours from now, it’s going to be 3 in the morning on Monday, and I’m going to be posting the next page. Already confused about what day it is.

Q.: I have a project for uni coming up, where I make a 3D diorama of whatever I want (Game Art), would you mind if I picked a SSSS scene?  //  (It only just came to my mind that I could do SSSS XD)
A. (5:57:02): No, I wouldn’t mind at all. That would be really cool.  //  Well, that’s really good. It’s definitely always healthy if you can do something with a theme that you like. That’s how I made boring projects interesting in school in graphic design school when we were still allowed to pick our own subjects. It was only during first year. After that it we were given hypothetical businesses to do design works for, and then the real horror started when real businesses would come and commission us, which was when I realized I hated all of it. First year was really fun, and I thought I would love graphic design. Once you involve customers, it is horrible.

Drawing: Inspirations, Techniques, Process

Q.:  Are you practicing using green here? You mentioned before you didn’t like the colour.
A. (0:28:10): No, I’m not really [laughs] you know, trying to practice using green, it’s just happened to be this image. I don’t hate green, it’s just a color I don’t prefer to use often. It’s too overpowering most of the time, I think. But sometimes it’s really nice. You know, forest greens when it’s just green and green all the time, it’s really distracting. But this kind of sunset color scheme I really like, even with green.

Q.:  [Related to previous question] I really love your lack of green in a lot of situations Minna. It makes everything a lot more solemn almost. Really helps the atmosphere.
A. (0:30:25): Yeah, that’s kind of why I haven’t been using a lot of green. It’s a really positive color most of the time. And since obviously it’s been winter in the comic the whole time that we’ve been doing it, green hasn’t really been easy to work in.

Q.:  I also notice you limit your palette to around 3 colors a lot.
A. (0:32:35): Yes, I do that. It’s my favorite kind of way to work with colors. Having two similar colors and then one effect color, like here I have the green [indicates on screen to green grass foreground] and the blue [indicates on screen to blue forest background], but I also am going to have the reds in here [indicates on screen to Lalli].

Q.: I love how you have a brush called ‘gurgle’.
A. (1:00:33): [laughs] Yeah, it’s a custom brush that I bought from some brush set. It’s a really good one, it really does a ‘gurgle’. It’s like a messy little — I wonder what the traditional art equivalent would be, like some sort of just rougher brushstroke. It’s one of my favorites. I think it came in the same set as this one came from, which is like a detail brush. Those two made that one brush set completely worth it. It had like, maybe 50 other brushes that [chuckles] didn’t work. But, you know, if you just find one brush that you like, it’s always completely worth it.

Q.: What a pretty forest. You know, I've gotten the impression that the technique, where the shapes are implying the whole of the woods, is pretty common in art. But it's something I've always struggled with when I tried drawing something like it. Maybe I'm not being patient enough nor focusing enough? Who knows.
A. (1:21:24): Yeah, it’s a really tough technique to learn. What it really comes down to is that you actually have to know what a forest looks like, because if you just indicate random shapes and hope that it eventually it will look correct, it won’t, because there are so many combinations that are wrong, and everyone will see that it’s wrong. Because, you know, on some level we all know what a forest looks like and will recognize it once we see it, but it’s really hard to recreate it from memory unless you’ve been looking at a lot of — both real forests and also studied how the other people paint it, and try to figure out ‘why’ and ‘how’ and which shapes are the ones that are important. And I’m still obviously learning that myself. I always sit and stare at forests whenever I see a nice scene somewhere in real life and try to really remember what I’m actually seeing.

Q.: It seems like there is a slight angle between rifle parts before and after Lalli's head, no? Like it’s not a straight line, but kinda bent in the middle? I'm not sure...
A. (1:44:22): Yeah, that’s possible. I’ll fix it once I match the lineart onto the colors, I’ll have an easier time bending all of them once I do that. It seems pretty straight, but I think this part [indicates on screen to part of Lalli’s rifle] is creating an optical illusion, because I have a lot of really messy shading right there, so it’s creating a bend right here, and I’m going to need to make it more- bend the other part away.

Q.: Do you ever use layer modes?
A. (1:47:07): Yeah, for some instances. For example, sometimes I use the multiply mode for lineart, if I want the lineart to kind of melt into the colors below it. I also use layers modes if I, for example, wanted to add some sort of lighting effect. I go to “Hard light” and color in with- like this [demonstrates this on screen], and then I have it on a different layer and I can adjust it, and once I’m happy with it, I can merge it on. But, that’s really only when I add kind of really harsh adjustments that I’m not sure about if I want to keep, that I just want to try out, because, obviously, I can do the exact same thing with just the brush, change this to “Hard light” [on her screen, in ‘Tool property mode’, the ‘combine mode’ selector set to ‘Harsh light] and paint it right into the same layer that I’m working on. Which is usually how I do it, because I really like just working on as few layers as possible.

Q.: What drawing tablet/monitor do you use?
A. (1:49:43): I use a Wacom Cintiq, the 12 inch model, that’s really old. The specific model is 12WX. So it’s one of those tablets that you write right on the screen.

Q.: Is this MS Paint?
A. (2:06:44): [laughs] I actually tried MS Paint only a few weeks ago. I wanted to see if it was still just as horrible as it used to be. And, it’s actually not the worst program in the world anymore. It’s big problem is that it has no pressure sensitivity, otherwise it would be a useable first-try artist program, for people who don’t want to spend 50 bucks on Manga Studio.

Q.: I love the way you draw fur.
A. (2:26:10): Well, I’m glad to hear that, because I feel like I’m a little bit out of practice. I used to be really — well I wouldn’t say good at drawing fur — but I was really into drawing fur, so I was learning a lot of different techniques. And I haven’t done it in such a long time that I’m kind of out of practice. And I’ve been drawing really, like, cartoony kind of fur, so even a little bit of realism is kind of throwing me off a little bit.

Q.: What’s your art weakness/least favorite thing to draw?
A. (2:44:05): I would say cities, like modern cities with skyscrapers and stuff. They’re my weakness because I never draw them, and thus I don’t know how to draw them. And there’s so much little detail that you have to put in. Man-made things in general are difficult, because you have to be really precise with, like, straight lines and geometry. Unlike nature, where you can be a lot more free with how you paint things. So cities are kind of a hellscape in that sense, since it’s nothing but man-made objects everywhere, and a lot of them.

Q.: Copying other people's art for educational purposes is underrated, it teaches you how other artists make their drawings
A. (3:59:01): That is completely true. It’s actually called master studies, and it is a traditional way to learn how to draw art. It’s called master studies because the point is you take a master’s artwork, someone who really does everything perfectly. And you are supposed to copy it by painting. Because it’s supposed to teach you how they use color, what kind of brush strokes they use, and it’s, you know, a classical way to learn. I haven’t really done any of that, but I kind of should. [laughs lightly] I see a lot of people do it all the time, people who are trying to learn. They clearly learn a lot from it, but it’s one of those boring practicing ways, that, you know, you have to actually have the discipline to do. Same thing with, like, you know, color studies, where you take a photograph, and you actually try to just paint the photograph as you see it. Basically copying it, but trying to understand the colors.

Q.: Have you ever drawn on more than one layer ? Everyone I know draws on like, a hundred.  //  Yeah, constantly trying to sort out what's on which layer.
A. (4:42:11): Yeah, I usually tend to create lineart and stuff on a seperate layer, but other than that, I tend to do the coloring always on one layer. I used to have more layers, back when I was starting out, but eventually it got tedious, because the layers always caused just more trouble than... not trouble, heh. For me layers are useful when I need to separate out a foreground elements that I need to “protect”, that I don’t want to accidentally draw over, and I would lock that layers so that they won’t start messing around with it. Same with background elements, if I had drawn really intricate details, like in the grass around here [regarding the drawing], I might have tried to separate out the skull that I was starting to draw, so that I could have added in details afterwards without accidentally drawing on top of already finished work. *pauses* Well, I’ve learnt doing traditional painting: watercolours and acrylics, so you only have one layer there. So when I get into that kind of traditional way of painting, I forget that the layers exist and I would click there start drawing on top of it [draws on her painting], then it just creates problems. That’s why I try to always merge down my layers.  //  Yeah, that’s a good problem too. I always have to do the turning them on and off trying to figure out which one has what on them. Especially when I realise that I’ve made a mistake and been drawing something on the wrong layer, then it’s all like “Oh no, which one is it?” and then I go through all of them and hope that it’s not a crucial layer. Obviously with the comic I’m using a lot of layers, I have layers for the speech bubbles, and the lineart, and the text effects and stuff like that, and margins, and printer bleed lines. I think I have 12 layers or something. And it’s always a huge pain when I realise that I’ve drawn something wrong.

Q.: Do you like using cool undertones or warm undertones more?
A. (4:48:26): I’m not really sure. I really like warm undertones, that’s why I tend to start with a tan background, I usually have the slight brown tint to my papers that I draw on. But as for shadows, I always like going with, like, blue shadows. And I guess blue is a color that I use a lot, all the time, so I guess I default to cooler colors all the time.

Q.: Did you have your glove?
A. (5:20:40): Eh, by glove, you mean my drawing glove? Yes! I didn’t lose it this time.

Q.: A drawing glove? What handed are you? I always use a one as I use pencil.
A. (5:22:15): I’m right-handed, but I do use, you know, both hands to kind of spare my right hand and try not to get those kind of repetitive strain injuries. So, you know, I switch it. It’s just a regular woolen glove that you use outside when it gets a little bit cold that I’ve cut off all the fingers; it’s not an actual, proper glove, so it goes on either hand. It’s really just since the side of my hand is touching the screen, it can get a little bit sweaty, and then it starts sticking to the screen, and it’s really annoying, so that’s why I use the glove.

Q.: Hey Minna how often do you usually take breaks? I've been trying to find a better working time cause I've been having back problems lately.
A. (5:23:19): Ah. Well I try to take breaks every 45 minutes. I think the recommended time is that you should take 10-15 minute breaks every hour. I’m obviously not doing that, I’m only taking five minute breaks every 45 minutes, so it’s a little bit too little. But you should take breaks every hour, and stretch and stuff. If you have back problems from drawing, try to see if there is a way for you to kind of find a different way to sit, so that you are not sitting in the exact same position all the time. Like, I change my position in a way that I sometimes kind of lean back and have the tablet in my lap, and sometimes I will, you know, put the lap kind of in front — Not the lap in front of me, the tablet in front of me! And I will kind of lean forward on top of it, so my back is in a completely different kind of position, like half the time. Oh and by the way, on top of stretching, you should do muscle exercises — difficult word — you know, to strengthen your muscles, because then the strain will kind of be more spread out rather than affecting just a few muscles. So make sure you keep your overall health good and have some sort of muscle tone to help out.

Q.: Do you use a display monitor? I don't know if to switch from a drawing pad.
A. (5:25:50): Yes, I do have one of those tablets with the screen, where you draw straight on it. I used to have one of those where you don’t have a screen, and it was honestly perfectly fine. I did, I think most of my most, you know, detailed and, maybe most impressive works were done without a screen, so the tablet was completely. What I wasn’t able to do with that was lineart, it was way too delicate. And sketching, I used to have to sketch, like, on paper, and scan it, and then kind of paint on top of that. Because I never really, even after using it for like 5/6/7 years (I don’t even remember), I never really got enough of the eye to hand coordination to work, to do lineart or delicate sketches. But if you just want to paint, you know, this kind of stuff, then you don’t really need the screen. But if you want to get into doing a lot of lineart, like comics and stuff, then it might be worthwhile. It’s really expensive though, so you obviously would have to feel like you need it. Or, you know, you save up and buy it, it’s not that expensive. I bought this for, like, a thousand Euros, since it’s a pretty small model. And you can get used ones for even cheaper, and people spend, like, a thousand on a new phone, so obviously you can instead spend that money on a proper tablet.

Q.: Yeah I have back problems and tendonitis.
A. (5:28:22): Ah, my condolences. I don’t have back problems, but I definitely have tendonitis in my hand. Which is why I had to start, you know, offloading some of it on my left hand. I wouldn’t be able to keep up the pace of the comic otherwise. And I got it years ago, and it never went away properly. Obviously since I would have to stop drawing for months, even maybe a year for it to go away, since when you get tendonitis, it’s one of those things that don’t really heal properly without completely stopping the thing that’s causing it.

Q.: Yeah it's especially tough because I'm at art college right now.  //  So I would have to totally stop my schooling for it to go away.
A. (5:30:13): Yep, that is definitely a bummer. Same for me, I can’t just stop doing my work for one year. And be like, “Oh, I’m easy now. Going to rest up my wrist.” So I’m just focusing on it not getting worse, and it’s been steady for the last, like, 5 years, I’m just kind of using the pain as kind of a reminder that I have to stay in good health. Another thing that’s important is just to get proper exercise and sleep well, because that’s how you body repairs itself. And tendonitis is caused by the fact that you cause more tear on your body than how much your body is able to heal itself. So if you can’t lessen the amount of tear you put on your body, you have to up the amount of healing power that you have. So you need to exercise almost everyday. And eat properly, you need nutritions, you know, vitamins, and minerals, and oils, and everything. Otherwise your body can’t really do anything to fix it. And obviously try to use your other hand as much as possible, if it is your hand that is causing you trouble. It it’s just your back, then obviously that’s more difficult to fix, since you kind of use your back all the time. With hands, you at least have two of them.

Q.: [Referencing the last sentence of Minna’s previous answer] Use your other back.
A. (5:32:22): [laughs] Yeah, your other back, that’s called the stomach. It’s not as good, but you know, try to use it instead!

Q.: What's the hardest and/or most boring art project you've ever had to do? Because I just got done doing the pencil work for a giant mandala project and it was sooo repetitive!
A. (5:35:30): Hmm. Well the most boring project would have been in graphic design school. You know, like group projects. I think the one that really, kind of, made me give up [laughs] was a project where we had to be in groups of three and we had, like, some sort of art exhibition. Kind of semi-commissioned us as a practice to do the visual branding for them, like posters, and logos and, you know, flyers and stuff like that. And first of all it was really boring because it was some sort of modern art exhibition, that looked like crap, to be frank. I don’t [laughs] really appreciate all kinds of modern art, so it was really — I guess it was meant to be kind of freeing in that we had a lot of options, there wasn’t really, I guess a really set artstyle for the exhibition. Instead, it became this horrible group project where we all had different ideas, and in the end we couldn’t decide on anything, so we just decided on something really boring. And then we had to work one month on that really boring project, and obviously the people who commissioned it, they hated our suggestion. Obviously because you could see that we didn’t really care. But this was, you know, like, 10 different groups doing on it, so it didn’t matter that ours sucked. Wasn’t actually used for anything. But yeah, that was really boring. I’m not good at group projects.

Q.: When I look at the designs of the characters, they look like they have three dimensional bodies with two dimensional hair. How do you make that look like something that makes sense?
A. (5:39:00): Oh, I don’t actually know. Sometimes I have really big trouble with hair just because of that reason. Like, when I try to draw Sigrun in a more realistic way, I tend to realise that her hair design is, as to say, two-dimensional and it doesn’t work well in a properly drawn page. It has the kind of that manga hairstyle to it, if the back’s going like this [draws an M figure]. So yeah, I wouldn’t be able to give any advice on that, because I don’t even know.

Q.: I really like the colors in this.
A. (5:49:24): Thank you a lot! I guess I kinda like them, too. I think I need to do some value adjustments off stream when you guys aren’t looking because there’s some stuff that has changed from program, like the middle-ground has become too dark, or the foreground has become too light. They’re not separated enough. I’m going to need to do something more like this [demonstrates roughly] to separate them out again. They’ve melted together a little bit too much. But I’ll do that a little bit later when I’m more focused because now it’s been almost six hours, so I will have lost my ability to do anything crucial. I can just draw leaves and blades of grass.

Q.: What size canvas do you work on? 1920 x 1080?
A. (5:54:02): No, no, that would be way too small. That would be like the final size for a wallpaper. This one is 8000 wide and 5000 and some hundred high, so I can zoom in this close for it to be 100%, which means it won’t be pixelating for me. I’m mostly working at 50% of maximum. It’s always good to have as large of a canvas as your computer can handle since you can obviously need large resolutions if you want to eventually turn something into a print. And also if you want to add a lot of detail, it’s easier to have a lot of pixels to work with. And when you only use only a few layers, you can have really large sizes without it slowing down.

Writing: Character-creation, Pacing

Q.: Obviously, while plotting out the comic you removed a lot of bad decisions/things that wouldn’t work. Do you have anything you removed from the comic that you really liked but couldn’t keep because it was related to something that had to be cut off?
A. (1:28:36): There might have been, but I don’t remember anything specific that I would have just thrown away and been really sad about it. Because I have so many ideas in my head that once I’ve, you know, discarded something I tend to forget it. I’m always able to come up with something else to replace it. I’ve never had one idea that’s so incredible that if I had to cut it out to make the overall thing better that I would have been, like, heartbroken over it. I know it’s a really bad thing to- some people become really obsessed over some amazing idea they have that they just can’t let go, even though it ruins some other part of their story, because they really think that it’s just the best thing in the world, and that just leaving that thing into the story is going to make it all worth it in the end. But I have become completely good at just discarding my ideas if they don’t work out, because I know there’s always a million other ideas just waiting to come out and replace it.

Q.: How did you design the main cast and their uniforms?
A. (4:46:49): I don’t actually remember, it was so long ago. I feel like I didn’t put too much thought into the designs of the characters, they kind of just emerged, like, automatically, when I was envisioning the story, and how the characters would have to act. I would think up specific details about their appearances until I had something that I was able to put on paper. I didn’t take a methodic ‘designing’ approach to them, as a lot of people will do a specific formulaic method to it: You need one character who’s tall, and one who’s short, and one who’s fat, and one who’s thin, and one who looks like a spider, and sometimes one who looks like a wolf, and stuff like that. You know, make sure everyone everyone has different color schemes, and differently sized eyes, and things like that, that are, you know, easy to kind of market, and draw posters around. But yeah, I kind of just designed what happened to come into my mind when I was thinking of a story.

Q.: How do you make your characters so... Like, amazing??? Like they all just seem so real, like you can see their true soul as soon as you meet them and they have so many facets. How did you get them like that?
A. (5:40:54): I guess I got them like that just by reading a lot of comics and mangas and... Like, in some kind of characters I’m kinda recreating them and specific character interactions, so I’m not just pulling it out of my head. I’m always inspired by something else. Not too consciously, it’s all subconscious. So I wouldn’t be able to tell you “Oh, this is inspired by this story and this character is inspired by these and these characters”, but I know they are stuff that has come to me over my life. If I had tried to make so-called “real characters” ten years ago... Nah, it wouldn’t have worked out, I would’ve made just boring characters. You know, one-dimensional gimmick characters. So really I’m just making characters that I enjoy in other stories and combining traits and adding stuff that I would have liked to see.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Mebediel on September 28, 2018, 09:51:44 PM
Following up on Kis' post: last Friday's chatlog! During this session, Minna colored page 972 (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=972) and also did not one (https://twitter.com/SSSScomic/status/1043276830231408641) but two (https://twitter.com/SSSScomic/status/1043281127019036672) Pokemon color and lighting studies! As usual, the doc can be found here (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kw9gSliAR4I8oYk-Q4Ob26lAAfuUufDGrt_-J3j1IPQ/edit#heading=h.a1dwprh4zzf).

chatlog_210918

Trolls
Spoiler: show
Q.: Do you think an infected polar bear would be dangerous enough to warrant its own designated nickname?
A. (0:27:28): Yes, I’m sure they would be. I haven’t thought about it at all, what it would be, but it will probably be something. Yeah, if we ever have to meet one in the story for some reason, I will definitely be coming up with something.

Q.: Would beasts still depend on the same environment the animals lived in before, or could something like a whale also swim up a river to live there?
A. (0:28:22): I think they probably could; I don’t see why they would be stuck to their environment where they were born. Unless they have some some sort of... thing about their physiology that allows them to thrive in one environment and die in another. So obviously some beast that has evolved in a warm climate and doesn’t have fat and fur to shield it from the cold couldn’t just migrate to the North. Like a mutated elephant obviously sounds very scary, but it probably wouldn’t be able to migrate up North, because it would die of the cold really fast, while a mutated polar bear obviously can withstand the cold.

Q.: What were some of your favorite trolls to draw?
A. (4:42:55): I think my favourite was the one that has been dubbed “Ceiling Pug”, the one with a lot of teeth that was dangling from the ceiling. That one was a lot of fun to draw. Which is why he got a whole big page for itself. But I’ve also really been enjoying the little Dusklings a.k.a. Notoros, they’ve also been a lot of fun.


Characters
Main Cast
Spoiler: show
Q.: Is Reynir waving at someone he recognizes or just a random person?
A. (0:08:09): It’s someone he recognises. So if you were hoping we would get to see any of Reynir’s family members — yes, we will get to meet them really soon in the next story arc. One of them — really-really soon.

Q.:  Could you describe how Sigrun reacted when she realised Lalli and Emil were alive?
A. (1:13:17): She would have been confused first, you know, thinking maybe she was having a fever dream. Then she would have been like, staring with her mouth open, trying to say things but not being able to get words out of her mouth, making weird faces, trying to speak, and then she would run over and hug them. And scream at them, you know, for being bad warriors and getting in trouble. And then hug them some more. And then maybe scream again until Mikkel said “All right, that’s enough” and let Emil and Lalli have something to eat and a bath. It actually would have ended with Lalli probably throwing up because, you know, Sigrun would have been shaking him. That’s a good way to end a screaming session. And then obviously Emil would have had to tell Sigrun everything that happened while they were eating.

Q.: Do you think Reynir's first reaction would be to rush in and hug them?
A. (1:16:14): Um, yes it probably would be, but obviously he would have had to stay a little bit at a distance until they had been sufficiently decontaminated.

Q.: Are we going to see how the crew copes (or not) with quarantine?
A. (2:05:36): Yes, we are going to see them in quarantine.

Q.: Did the crew ever recover Tuuri's body for burial, or did they just make a funeral pyre in commemoration?
A. (2:35:47): They did recover the body and properly burnt it.

Q.: Why was Lalli's uniform slightly different in the dream he had at the beginning of chapter 11 than it is in reality?  //  It was when Lalli got his luonto back and had that dream that everyone was paying attention to him, his clothes were white in the back like Emil's.
A. (4:46:25): Oh, I don’t remember which chapter 11 is. Could you describe the scene, what was he doing in that scene? I might remember. The most likely answer would be that I forgot what it was supposed to look like. I’m not sure what uniform exactly you’re referring to, but I assume that’s the reason. I do sometimes forget how things are supposed to look and draw them off-model.  //  Yeah, that would have been a mistake on my part. But now I do know which scene you’re talking about. I draw the crew with their overcoats off so rarely that I forgot what the difference between their uniforms was. I need to do a proper character guide for the next adventure where I actually draw down what their clothes look like under their coats, because I did not do that for this adventure and mistakes were made because of it.


Secondary Characters
Spoiler: show
Q.: Is that Bjarni!??! [page 972]
A. (0:08:01): Yes!!


Worldbuilding
Spoiler: show
Q.: So do you think a crew returning from the Silent World would make big news back in the Known World or would it not really be talked about much outside of the Nordic Council?
A. (0:16:10): It will definitely make the news, and our crew will get to be in a newspaper. That’s not something they would be able to keep as a secret. People would know that a crew has been sent out in the Silent World, I’m sure some reporter has found that interesting and written about, and then people would be wondering “Did they come back? Where did they go?” and someone would find it out. And the people on the ship would write about it back home in letters and whatever telegraph they are allowed to use to communicate with home. There’s just way too many people who know about it. And there’s really no reason to keep it secret, there’s nothing nefarious going on.

Q.: Do you think the story would be very encouraging once they mention how someone had died on the expedition?
A. (0:23:21): The fact that someone died on the expedition wouldn’t be a big deal, because it’s obviously dangerous out there. It’s expected that people would die. The fact that not all of them died would be a “wow” kind of thing, so people wouldn’t be freaked out about the fact that one person died. It’s kinda like a story about people who climbed Everest: you don’t exactly get shocked when you hear that one person in the crew died, or even if you hear that the whole crew died, since people... die out there.

Q.: In the SSSS world, have there been any expeditions to Greenland?  //  Polar Bear Beasts and also sea lion beasts.
A. (0:24:58): There would have been, I think, people would have sailed past there with fishing boats, and maybe some of people would have done quick landings, but the problem with Greenland is that there are infected polar bears and they are absolutely terrifying and fast and, obviously, swim and everything, so yeah. After, like, the first expedition and everybody who stepped on land got mauled to death within minutes, they probably said “Lost cause, let’s not go here again” and “Let’s always keep a proper guard always in the waters towards Greenland in case any of those bears start swimming towards us.” Same thing with Svalbard and other places that have polar bears.  //  Yes, they would be dangerous, too, since they are... what do they call it... amphibious? Both able to be fast on land and also in the water. Well, sea lions aren’t really fast on land, but I guess they mutated once, could be? You know, they suddenly just emerged from the water and rushed towards you with their gigantic sea lion teeth. Anyway, just mutated regular seals would be kinda terrifying.

Q.: In the last page it was mentioned that the public was nervous about the crew's return, how publicized was the expedition? [page 971]
A. (1:16:43): Not super publicized, but you know, it would have been in a couple of short articles here and there, maybe once a month. But then you know, obviously the news would have been that they are being brought back directly to Iceland, that probably would have been big news, and obviously concerned moms and stuff like that would have been like “Shouldn’t they be taken to Norway first, please, to make sure they haven’t picked up a new extra-potent strain? Please please correct.” Or whatever they would say. And demand that they have a bit of a longer quarantine. It wouldn’t be like the biggest news of the year of anything, I’m sure that whatever “Sheep of the Year” contest for the farmers would have been the bigger news.

Q.: In SSSS, do radio stations still exist, or just private radio use?
A. (1:22:07): Yes, I think radio stations would exist in, like, the bigger settlements, Mora in Sweden, all over Iceland probably. It would be one of the few entertainment sources in the way that we think of them. There wouldn’t be like, broadcast TV. Some people might have access to an old TV that still works and have like, DVDs, but obviously they are not made anymore so they would be really expensive, and whenever one breaks down permanently so that it can’t be fixed anymore, that’s gone forever. But radios are the kind of thing that can be...I’m assuming, at least, produced at a lower technology level. So people would have radios and radio stations. But they would also be expensive.


Rash, Magic and Ghosts
Spoiler: show
Q.: Are big cats immune as well?  //  Well, hyaenas would be more close in kin to wolverines and weasels than cats I believe. At what point is the distinction made about what is a cat or not? Hyenas are feliforms but so are other animals.
A. (0:40:08): Yes, they would be immune. Also, small cats like lynxes or bobcats and stuff like that would be immune. The real question is: would hyenas be immune? Since hyenas aren’t related to dogs, they are related to cats. So, would they be immune?  //  That is incorrect, I happen to know that hyenas are in the Feliform animal kingdom. They are in the Cat family tree in the same way that wolverines, bears, seals are weasels are related to dogs. But hyenas are indeed not in the Caniform tree. Those weird monkey-looking things in Madagascar, the ones with the striped tails, they are also cat animals, I found out. They’re also in that same weird Feliform tree. I always thought they were monkeys. But no, they are cat or cat-ish animals.

Q.: At what point is the distinction made about what is a cat or not? Hyenas are feliforms but so are other animals.
A. (0:47:52): Yea, the subcategory in the Felines, I think, so hyenas aren’t cats, because they aren’t felines, they are just feliform. That’s the subcategory that counts as cats and it has all the obvious cats, big cats and small cats: lions, tigers, domesticated cats, jungle cats, all those things. The same way that bears are caniform, but they’re not actually canines. But wolves are and I think foxes are counted as canines? I think so. Or maybe they’re not. But I feel like there would be foxes, coyotes, dingoes and things like that. 

Q.: So any member of the family Felidae would be immune? Or any in the sub-order Feliforma?
A. (0:51:15): That I haven’t actually decided. Definitely everyone in the Felidae family would be immune, but the others I haven’t decided. I asked that “Would hyenas be immune?” question kinda open-endedly, but I haven’t decided yet, because I haven’t thought about it before this. It would be kinda fun if lemurs and hyenas would also be immune, because they would be cool guarding animals in those areas. I would need to take a look into what other animals would be on that same level of relatedness to the cats. If there’s some weird animal that I don’t want to be immune, then I would have to say nope. But for now I’m open to the idea that semi-related animals could be immune. If nothing else, they could have a slightly higher level of immunity, but not all of them would be immune. So you could have infected hyenas, but also big packs of hyenas that are not immune.

Q.: Could immune predators (of whatever species, humans too I guess) survive on a rash-flesh diet?  //  Acidic or basic (i.e. drain cleaner)?
A. (0:54:37): No, they could not. First of all, it would have a bad level of nutrients, so it would be really hard to eat enough to get enough energy and fat and proper proteins from it. Second of all, it has corrosive properties, there’s a lot of toxic chemicals and stuff like that; it would corrode your bowels. In bad cases, even after one meal of it you would start bleeding from your guts. And definitely, trying to survive on a diet of it you would pretty quickly develop necrotic bowels, which is a disgusting disease which I kinda regret googling images for. But on the other hand, I have that in my visual library now. If you’re gonna draw disgusting stuff, it’s a good image to have in your brain, available somewhere there.  //  Well, not actually... No, I haven’t decided, partly because I don’t know enough about science to make good decision about that, so I’m kinda leaving it open-ended. You just can’t eat it, something’s gonna happen. Off my gut feeling, I would rather say basic, I mean not acidic, because for some reason I feel like it’s more insidious some way to have something eaten away by a basic substance like cleaning solutions than by something that’s acidic, because “acidic” — you kinda envision it, obviously that it just fizzles a bit and goes “shhhh” and then it is a hole in your face or whatever. But basic substances — you don’t think of it the same way, you think that “oh, it’s not actually dangerous”, but then it’s just as dangerous. 

Q.: I don't remember seeing troll-birds, are they too immune or just good at eating non-infected food?
A. (0:56:59): Birds are all immune, because they are not mammals. Only mammals would be infected, so fish and birds and bugs are all not affected in any way. So they are safe to have around and also safe to eat. Or I guess birds aren’t that safe to keep around, because they can fly and carry something infected in their talons and land anywhere and infect everything, so you wouldn’t want to have actual birds flying in and out of settlements. But yeah, they are definitely immune.

Q.: Does that mean you'll draw images of people that ate troll-flesh?
A. (0:57:55): [laughs] I might if I have to. You know, some sort of flashback to some dire times. But no, I don’t think I’m gonna be drawing necrotic bowels directly. If I want to draw some troll that has something going on, I know where to pull from.

Q.: Do mages ever have normal dreams, or do they always go to their dreamspace?
A. (1:28:36): They would normally not really have normal dreams. So I’m not gonna say more about that because Lalli’s dreams are going to change a little bit from now on—you know, he might have some normal dreams. But normally no, they would go to their dreamspaces once they have gotten that ability. They wouldn’t really dream at all. Which is why when we met Reynir, I think he mentioned that he doesn’t really dream either.


Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related
Spoiler: show
Q.: How is Kitty?
A. (0:46:59): She is good, she was already awake for a little bit, I guess she went somewhere? No, she’s sleeping or semi-sleeping on the chair next to me. She’s lying down but her head is up and her ears are staring at me… pointed at me. I mean, she’s a cat, I guess she’s staring at me with her ears. But yeah, she’s sleeping right next by! Or sitting. Lying down.

Q.: Last night I dreamt that a character from a different webcomic died and the rest of the cast and I went to hell and fought everyone there to bring her back and then the page you were streaming today was an info page about the various denizens of hell that we'd met.
A. (1:06:32): Wow, that was quite a dream! I hope you enjoyed it and it wasn’t a horror dream.

Q: Do we have a name for Hummingfluff fans? (someone responds with “Minnions”)
A: (1:40:53): Oh, I don’t if I would want to use “Minnions” for people who view the stream because that’s kind of a name that I think people have to give themselves... it’s kind of like calling people “fans” rather than readers. Like, I don’t want to call everyone who reads my comic my fans, because obviously not everyone who just likes and reads my comics is a fan, and in the same way, Minnions are a thing that people kind of call themselves, but I don’t want to be like “Welcome to the Minnionhood!” when someone joins the stream. It’s a little bit too egotistical for my taste (laughs). I feel like there would need to be some less...how would you say...me-focused name? Like something that doesn’t necessarily have my name in it. I might have to come up with something, because I’ve seen on Twitch that communities tend to have some sort of name related to the stream. Like there’s some streamer that I haven’t watched but I’ve heard of, that has a community he calls “Crybabies” because his name is like...cryo-focused or something [Minna talks about Cryaotic], where his name starts with Cryo and he calls his community Crybabies? (laughs) Like that’s funny, and I like those things, but I don’t want something where it’s all about me. Like you would be able to be part of the community without being a gigantic fan of me as a person necessarily. Obviously there are a lot of streaming communities where the person who is the streamer is like the center part of the name of the community, and everyone’s like “Hail Caesar” or something (laughs). But they’re usually people who have a lot of charisma and bombastic-ism about themselves and you know, like to carry that kind of community and are able to handle it? I’m a little bit too meek for that. (laughs) I would always be a little bit...not embarrassed, but shy. (comically timid, high-pitched voice) “Ah, here are my, um, Minnions? A ha ha ha ha?” (normal voice) Like I’m really happy that people call themselves that, those who voluntarily call themselves...you know, they’re my “superfans.” But I don’t want to welcome people into the Minnionhood before they…(trails off) [Viewer] says “Fluffles,” and [other viewer] says “Hummingbirds”...Yeah, something like that! I have to think of something...something that, uh...because something that has to do with the nickname, that obviously works, because it’s not my personal name. So something fluffy or humming or something...I have to come up with something cute. Obviously I can’t call people “Fluffers” because if I remember correctly, I think that is something to do with porn? (laughs) Like there’s an occupation in the porn industry that are called fluffers. (laughs) So I have to, you know, Google things around and make sure that I come up with some cute name that doesn’t actually mean something else! (laughs) Like Hummingfluffers, that would be a really bad name, because of that reason. (pause) [Viewer] says “Minna’s Berries.” Now that sounds really suspect, like, I would assume that it’s some sort of, you know...If someone said, “Welcome to this streamer’s Berries,” I would assume that it’s innuendo (laughs). [Viewer] says “Fluffinghums, [other viewer] says “Humminions…” (laughs) [Third viewer] said “Hummingbirds, I vote Hummingbirds.” Yeah, it’s a good name. I have to think about it over the week maybe. It would have to be something that’s also easy to say, because obviously I have trouble with stumbling over words (laughs). // [Viewer] says “We could be Sexy Little Birds.” Yeah, that’s not (laughs) suggestive at all! No, no, I have to make it something cute and innocent since I’m trying to uphold an image of...not really child-friendliness, but at least like, you know...the comic I guess is like PG-13. I don’t want to be like, “Hey everyone, join my stream! Oh by the way, it’s 18 and up only, sorry!”

Q.: Do you like Ólafur Arnalds music?
A. (2:03:08): I don’t actually know. I might have heard his music, but I don’t usually recognise names of artists, so I wouldn’t know. If he’s a modern musician who does modern music, I probably haven’t heard it. I haven’t really listened to anything contemporary for a long time. If he does folksy music, I probably have heard it. I just don’t remember his name.

Q.: What will the stream schedule be like during the break?
A. (2:38:17): I’m gonna be streaming at the same times during the break. During Fridays I will be streaming upcoming pages, so you will be able to get a sneak peek, so you can get a comic page fix before I start uploading them. I do the thing where I cover up some panels, especially important ones that would be fun to be revealed once the page is done. And I will be doing the regular illustration streams, also. 

Q.: Have you ever thought about doing a 'Draw My Life' sort of thing?  // It's basically where you illustrate your life through your own drawings. Most people do it as sort of a sped up collage with their commentary going over it.
A. (2:44:19): I’m not really sure what that is. Can you tell me what it’s about? I might have a better answer.  //  Oooh, I think I’ve seen those. I don’t think I would enjoy doing that, I don’t like doing challenges like that. Like things like Inktober and whatever challenges... I just get stressed out.

Q.: If we take any photos with nice colour schemes should we sent them to you?
A. (2:53:00): Oh, that probably won’t be necessary, there’s a lot of rich sources online that you can find good photos. Now that I think of it, I’ve seen a lot of people just use Google Earth, no, not that... street view? And just try to go to different places through that, since those are really boring, photos with no filters are fancy stuff.

Q.: What are your thoughts on sweet potatoes?
A. (3:21:32): Oh, I don’t really care for sweet potatoes. I want my potatoes to be big, soft, the kind that you’d make mashed potatoes out of, and have a very deep potato-y taste, I don’t want it to be sweet. I know, “potato-y” is the greatest way to describe a taste. But I think you know what I mean if I say “potato-y”. I don’t want them to be sweet. Sweet to me indicates that they’ve  been cooked too long and the starch has starting turning into whatever it is that makes it sweet.

Q.: Are you ambidextrous also when it comes to writing?
A. (3:28:55): No, I’m not actually ambidextrous at all, I’ve just trained my left hand over the years doing the comic to have enough control over it that I can do colours, but I can’t write (or I can, kinda, but it’s very very slow, extremely slow, and it’s still looks like a child wrote it). I can do painterly stuff like this, where it’s not that precise.

Q.: How did you get Kitty?
A. (3:34:05): I just really wanted a cat, I think, when I was 18 or something, or 17, I was still living with my parents and I was a little bit depressed, I think? And I asked if I can have a cat. And we didn’t have any pets in the family, we had never had anything more than a rabbit once. I asked my parents once, when we were eating “Could I have a cat? I would really like a cat”, and my dad asked me “Wouldn’t you rather have a dog? We could have a family dog”, and I said “No, I would like a cat.” You know, I’m the only living cat person in my family, but dad was like “Alright, fine, you can have a cat.” And we looked up guides how to take care of cats and what kinds of cat breeds there are and then we decided to go to the shelter and pick up a cat. And we went and looked for cats and we found Kitty and brought her home. My parents became cat persons after that, in that they really love Kitty and like to watch cat videos and send me pictures of cats and stuff. Now they have dogs, they really wanted that ability to go on walks and travel with the dogs; my dad, at least, really wanted that. But Kitty was our only pet in the family for many many years, and for a while I moved away from home and couldn’t take Kitty with me, so she was living with my parents; she stayed there for a few years and was my parents’ pet, really. And then they got the dogs, and she had to move in with me, because she got along with the first dog, she was a young puppy, but then they also adopted an older female dog and... An old female dog and an old female cat, they did not get along, so Kitty moved in with me at that point.

Q.: Did you like having a rabbit? What breed was it?  //  I have 3 young rabbits, they're jerks.
A. (3:36:26): It wasn’t any breed, it was a big brown rabbit that looked like a hare. We also adopted it when it was older, it was maybe three years old at that point, so we only had it for a few years before it died. But it was nice, it was my and my brother’s first pet that we got to have (before that we only had goldfish), so we had to take care of it: every evening we had to clean out its gigantic cage where it peed and that I don’t miss, it was really smelly and messy. Every evening.. it’s so much easier to have a cat than a rabbit! But it was nice. Rabbits aren’t as intelligent as dogs and cats, so they don’t do similar social things, but she would jump up in my bed in the morning if someone left it out of the cage before I woke up and snuggle under my blanket, and I kinda learnt to sleep on my side at some point, because it would keep jumping into the bed with its claws out (since they don’t have retracted claws) and always land on my face and it hurt so much and I would be in some sort of panic every morning, so I learnt to sleep on my side, so that if it would land on my head, it would land on the side of my head instead of with its claws in my eyes and mouth. But yeah, it wasn’t any breed, it was a random rabbit whose owner wasn’t able to take care of it anymore.  //  Yeah, rabbits can be jerks. They come up and snuggle with you and play with you like cats and dogs do. They just chew everything; we would have to hide everything, because it would chew all of our computer cables and anything related to that, TV cables, everything. It would poop in places, sometimes it would have diarrhea and run around and kinda poop little diarrhea rabbit blobs all around the place. And it was a really big rabbit, like I said, it looked like a hare, like a wild hare, and if you would let it out into your lap, it didn’t like that, it would kick and scream and do stuff, and you would have to wrap it in a blanket if you needed to do something with it. It really wasn’t that snuggly pet rabbit. I guess it was good, because now, when I have a cat, it doesn't feel like much work, because especially cleaning the cage was really difficult - you had to always change out the hay and stuff, you couldn’t just scoop out the poopies like you can do with cats and litter boxes. And the smell of the soiled hay really wasn’t great.


Drawing: Inspirations, Techniques, Process
Spoiler: show
Q.: [Minna says that she colors with her left hand]
A. (0:32:14): Oh yeah, by the way, since it was previously asked a few weeks ago, I think, about when I draw with my left hand. This is when I draw with my left hand. All of the colouring, like, 99% of the colouring that I do nowadays on webcomic pages, it’s with my left hand. Because almost all of it is just colouring inside the lines, which is where I have enough dexterity and ability to control my movements, that I can do that with my left hand, and it gives the rest that my right hand needs to not die.

Q.: Doesn't that mean you're taking it easy?
A. (0:33:38): Yes, it actually does mean. This part of the colouring is kinda really relaxing. And if I did it with my right hand, I would actually be faster, because even though I obviously trained up my left hand a lot, it’s still kinda slow, it doesn’t have the precision that my right hand does (I just go “blauargh” [fast hand movements]), I have to take it slow, easy, I don’t have that many angles that I can do straight lines, I have maybe one. But yeah, this is taking it easy, it’s gonna be kinda slow, just one panel at a time, one part of colour at a time.

Q.: How do you get the dark blue texture on the lineart layer?  //  That's what I meant, thank you. ^^
A. (1:14:54): Um, what do you mean exactly? Um...I don’t really have a texture, do you mean like there’s some areas that are slightly lighter and some are slightly darker? If that’s the case, then, the lineart layer I actually colored blue. Sometimes I have it red or magenta or whatever colors we’ve seen, and then I have it on “multiply” instead of normal, and most of the parts become black because they combine with whatever color is below them, but sometimes when there are light colors below, it still looks a bit blue. So if that was the question, that’s the answer. // Well, that’s good, you’re welcome! You can get the same effect, which I also sometimes do, by having it on normal, and having some parts of it be blue and just making some sort of brush [takes a ‘gurgle’ brush and draws on a wrong layer] and kind of--whoops, not like that [switches layers and darkens parts of the drawing]. You know, darkening some of it, you get the same effect. Kind of more...I wouldn’t say easier, but this is the way I prefer to do it, by having it on multiply. But then some places I have done it a different way, where I kind of paint in the picture.

Q.: Do you like Krita? (the free Swedish drawing app)
A. (1:23:24): I have never tried it. I’ve heard it being talked about before, but I don’t even know if it’s for tablets and stuff, or if it’s for PC. I don’t really have a need for it. What I would like would be...I would like to be able to use Corel Painter for its traditional art kind of brushes. The problem is that it takes a lot of computer power, and my setup doesn’t have enough to run that program probably. Yeah I’m not really looking into app-type programs, I want more complicated, more sophisticated, and more stuff. Not necessarily more stuff, completely glutted with extras I don’t need. I just need really good brushes, and I would be sold. And Manga Studio is I guess my favorite in a way, and Photoshop is the other one I really like. Small app stuff that I’ve tried, they usually don’t have very good brushes.

Q.: You use a drawing tablet to draw?
A. (1:29:35): Yes I do, I have a Wacom Cintiq WX12. It’s really small, it’s a 12-inch tablet with the screen where I draw on top of the screen. It’s like a 10-year-old model I think, but it’s a really good one, and obviously Wacom tablets are like the market standard I guess, because they are overpriced, but you know, if you are a professional, use that little bit of extra, whatever features they have that they can offer are worth the extra price, at least for me. But obviously not all of their products are actually good. Actually one of the first tablet hybrids they made, where it’s a proper tablet where the computer is obviously inside the screen itself, it wasn’t that great. I really kind of regret buying that. It was way too heavy and a little bit too slow to really draw big pictures on. It could run Photoshop and Manga Studio, but you couldn’t really use that many layers, and it got really noise and got really hot really fast. That’s just kind of pointless. I learned that you should never buy the first model of anything new. Always wait a few years until other people have had to endure the crappy first edition problems.

Q.: How are you getting such clean square panels?
A. (1:38:49): Well, what I do is.. I build my panels just by having kind of a guidelines that I lay out when I start sketching and then I can select the areas around them and cut out the panels, so that even when I disable the lines these are molded out of them, kinda like you do with a cookie cutter. I cut them out and then if I lock them I can draw all over them and it won’t spill out into the gutters. I haven’t freehanded the panels, I’ve used construction lines and cut them out and locked them. It’s kinda comparable to the way if you do it traditionally, there you put tape between the panels if you do it traditionally and paint with acrylics and watercolours. Tape strips over here and over here and then you paint over them and then you remove them and you have the clean gutters. But digitally I don’t have to remove the tape, the tape is like a magical anti-space that doesn’t let me draw on them once I’ve laid them down.
Q.: (directed at another viewer) A color study is selecting particular hues on the color wheel and testing them in a drawing to see if they work together.
A. (2:05:54): Well that’s one kind of color study. The other color study that I’m thinking of is the type that I’ve seen a lot of concept artists suggest to artists to improve their realistic color skills. It is where you take a photo that has some sort of usually realistic colors, like not something that has a really obvious filter on it, but something that has some sort of lighting and realistic colors that are kind of tricky usually—the more difficult, the more you learn. And then you try to actually replicate the photo without colorpicking it. You have to actually try to find the right colors for the shadows and everything in the scene. So it’s more of a practice of understanding light scenarios and what the actual colors of different shadows are in real life, since you tend to not really understand actual colors when you just look at something, and you think something is blue and really it’s grey or even brown or reddish, but you know, obviously past those illusions that will mess up your perception of it...And then when you try to draw it yourself, without the reference photo, you won’t be able to recreate that kind of...maybe like a sunset coloration, because you don’t actually understand what the colors are, because you didn’t do color studies of those scenarios. And I see a lot of people do color studies, you know, go to Youtube and Twitch and they seem really helpful. Like people who really draw perfect colors for the lights and things after they’ve studied, and I’m so jealous because sometimes I struggle. I have some color settings that I’m not too bad at, like “very sunny,” you know, midday, not cloudy scenario. Blue shadows, warm yellow bright lighting from the sun, and stuff like that. When you get into more complicated scenarios, I don’t really know what I’m doing (laughs) is the problem, because I haven’t really done that many color studies in my life. At most I’m just using references but that’s not really the same thing.

Q: Trying to mix acrylic paint to match the sky is so hard.
A (2:09:45): Oh realistic color studies are a hundred times more difficult when you do it with traditional art because it’s not just a matter of quickly picking different colors and going “Oh, that was wrong, that was wrong, that was wrong, oh that was correct.” You actually have to, you know, do proper work in between every color. On the other hand, I’ve understood that you actually learn better that way, because the more thought you have to put into finding the right color, the more likely you are to actually remember it in the future. Which is the reason why in color studies you are not allowed to colorpick, like have the picture there and just copy the color, because then you learn nothing. You won’t remember what the color was. You have to search for it.

Q.: What medium did you first use and love? Before digital painting at least :P Or did you go straight to digital?
A. (2:19:14): I think I went to digital pretty early, because my dad bought me a very early tablet and a very simple painting program when I was, like, 12 years old. And before that I have only been using (you know, for traditional art) whatever child-appropriate drawing and painting mediums there were. My mom liked art, so I did get to use watercolours and acrylics and stuff like that together with her. And I had also tried chalk and all kinds of coloured pencils and stuff. I don’t really remember having much of a preference for anything, I mostly just drew with I guess... markers, maybe? Coloured markers, I think it’s something that I drew with. Like, children’s markers, nothing like copics or anything like that. And I used them for the same reason that children regularly use them — it’s because they keep very strong, even colours. And not even even, just strong colours, not like coloured pencils where it’s a pain to colour. But I think my favourite traditional art medium was watercolours. When I first got to use them... Well, not when I first got to use them, but once I figured out anything about painting, and I got to use watercolours, I think I really liked them, because they had the same upside that markers have, that you can get really strong colours with them. But with the upside that if you use them correctly you can also get really even colours. I want to say watercolours to that answer, but I started using watercolours and digital at the same time, so I was learning and falling in love with both mediums, kinda in tandem. I’m not one of those people who started with either first, I learned both digital and traditional at the same time.

Q.: Have you ever experimented with animation in this program? [Manga Studio]
A. (3:32:44): Yes, I have, actually. Very simple sprite animation for running characters. I needed some for my game side-project. Other than that, I haven’t, I don’t really enjoy animation at all. Having to draw the same thing over and over again just with very tiny changes is so boring. Even in comics you have to keep drawing the same scene over and over again from different angles and stuff, but there you can change the angle and that makes it a different scene and it’s interesting to draw again and have different kind of deep or shallow shadows. But animation, all of that typically you have to keep everything precisely the same, unless you’re a great animator and you’re doing some sort of action-y scene where the camera is spinning around and stuff like that. That’s so not something that I want to do.

Q.: The mood in this one [Pokemon colour study with dark colours] is great, it'd be awesome to see in the comic sometime.
A. (4:21:01): Yeah, that’s the hope that I will be able to broaden the kind of moods and colours that I’m able to use in the comic. Because I do have a problem with defaulting to moods that I’ve already used, that I really like.

Q.: What are some of your favorite colors to use, just generally, but also for SSSS?
A. (4:37:24): I really like using purples, you know, cool purples like (well I guess that’s not purples) violet, and reds and oranges in combination, which is what I tend to use whenever I want to just draw something and don’t want to think too much about the colours.


Writing: Character-creation, Pacing
Spoiler: show
Q.: Since Adventure 1 is over, may I ask what was your favorite part of it?
A. (4:13:55): Oooh, I have to think, because I know I had parts that I really was looking forward to, but now I don’t remember what they were, because usually, once I get to the part that I was looking forward to, it becomes something that I’m not looking forward to anymore, because it’s always difficult to draw, so I lose my joy about that scene. But I’m trying to think of what were some that I was happy to show you guys. Hmm... Wow, I can’t think of any scenes that I was excited about [laughs]. It’s not like all the joy has been sucked out of the scenes that I have done, but it kinda feels like when you are drawing comics, at least for me, like every page becomes so separate from the others as a task, that just finishing one page is always a victory in itself. And I’m happy with one page and sometimes I’m unhappy and then it’s like a failure, so I can’t even think of anything that I was ecstatic about now. I’m sure there must be something. Mmmm… I guess I’m kinda proud of the... what’s that question? What was I proud of? No, what was my favourite part, well then it’s not that part. *pauses* I think I really enjoyed the part where Reynir and Onni met. Maybe in retrospect it’s not the greatest part of the comic that I made, but I really enjoyed drawing that scene, because it kinda (oh, and met Lalli at the same time) introduced a lot of the mage concepts without me actually having to tell anything. We could see that Reynir was able to travel into other people’s dreams and he obviously made different kind of entrances into Lalli’s and Onni’s dreamspaces, and that was a really interesting scene to draw. And if I remember correctly people enjoyed it. And I guess it was the first time that Onni got introduced. I don’t think we had seen him at all after the first chapter when he said goodbye, he had been in the comic for a couple pages, so we basically introduced a new character to the story in a way, at the same time as introducing the fact that Reynir was a mage.

Q.: Since you mentioned a page/scene you were proud of, I’d love to ask one might be?
A. (4:19:58): Yes, the would be the tragic scene that I guess I won’t mention exactly what was in it in case I’m spoiling it for anyone. But I was proud of that one, because it was very difficult to do and I was worried that I wasn’t able to do it properly, like, I wouldn’t be able to put the emotional weight behind it the way that I needed to do for it to be acceptable for people. That’s gonna be one of those scenes that’s really gonna ruin the comic for a lot of people if it wasn’t done properly.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: JoB on September 29, 2018, 03:49:10 PM
Q.: Would beasts still depend on the same environment the animals lived in before, or could something like a whale also swim up a river to live there?
(FWIW, whales of appropriate size can enter rivers for extended periods even unrashed:
(http://cdn4.spiegel.de/images/image-994027-860_poster_16x9-dipp-994027.jpg) (http://www.spiegel.de/einestages/beluga-wal-von-1966-moby-dick-vom-rhein-a-1092621.html)
)

Q: Do we have a name for Hummingfluff fans? (someone responds with “Minnions”)
A: (1:40:53): [...] [Viewer] says “Fluffles,” and [other viewer] says “Hummingbirds”...Yeah, something like that! I have to think of something...something that, uh...because something that has to do with the nickname, that obviously works, because it’s not my personal name. So something fluffy or humming or something...I have to come up with something cute.
Humdrummers? >:D
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Mebediel on September 29, 2018, 04:22:36 PM
Humdrummers? >:D
The transcriptions aren't finished yet sorry, but the name she decided on was "Fluffball." Humdrummer is a good one tho
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: wavewright62 on September 29, 2018, 08:45:58 PM
The transcriptions aren't finished yet sorry, but the name she decided on was "Fluffball." Humdrummer is a good one tho
I prefer Humdrummer to Fluffball just sayin
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 30, 2018, 09:12:39 AM
I prefer Humdrummer to Fluffball just sayin
...But then we'd have to sing "Blueberry Hill" every time we got together! /HappyDaysReference
...You're not seeing the downside there, huh?
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: JoB on September 30, 2018, 12:34:21 PM
...But then we'd have to sing "Blueberry Hill" every time we got together! /HappyDaysReference
...You're not seeing the downside there, huh?
Doesn't ring a bell for me, but if you need something to shoo an earworm away, I can happily provide you with a strummin' drummin' substitute (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JUHlnODNr10)! >:D
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Mebediel on October 04, 2018, 12:22:52 AM
Alright friend-o's, last Saturday's chatlog is now ready. Here is the art Minna was arting (https://twitter.com/SSSScomic/status/1044324293432274944), and here is the doc for ongoing transcriptions (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kw9gSliAR4I8oYk-Q4Ob26lAAfuUufDGrt_-J3j1IPQ/edit#). This is part 1 of 2.

chatlog_220918

Trolls
Spoiler: show
Q.: If spoiled for choice between an armed, perfectly healthy human and a crippled troll, would a starving troll always go for the human every time or opt for the easier meal?
A. (00:10:00): It would probably go for the human because it smells better, it would be more nourishing, and most of them aren’t intelligent enough to assess the risk-reward ratio between going after something that is crippled vs. something that just tastes better.

Q.: Do trolls... copulate?
A. (2:14:47): No, ew, that would be too gross. They have no such capability or needs. They just want to eat and eat and kill to eat.

Q.: Can trolls distinguish between immune and non-immune people?
A. (2:17:29): No, they wouldn’t be able to. It’s not a big distinction, it’s just some genes. It’s not something they would be able to smell or see in your spirit or anything.

Q.: How is it determined what type of troll someone will become?
A. (2:18:14): A lot of different things. It first depends on your own genes, how they would react with the virus, and then it would depend on what kind of environment the person is mutating in. Someone who’s mutating in a dark, enclosed space will become very different than something that’s mutating out in the woods, like an animal or some person who’s trying to hide in the woods somewhere, or someone who lives in a warm climate vs someone in a dry and cold climate. And the third thing would be different strains of the virus. There might be just a tiny-tiny bit and you get widely different results from a slight change. So yeah, all those things. Environmental, genetic, and the genetics of the pathogen all influence. There’s no clear, set rules since I decide what kind of monster I want depending on what I need for the story. I’m not going to write myself into a bag by defining to strict rules about what kind of trolls will emerge from what kind of situation. That would be boring!


Characters
Main Cast
Spoiler: show
Q.: Who in the crew would be the most likely to dab?
A. (00:05:50): Oh, it’s that ridiculous, weird move. I was going to say dance move, but I don’t think you can count it as a dance move. Hm, who would make that. Maybe Reynir. I was going to say Emil, but he’s too dignified to do that. No, Sigrun would do it! And maybe Reynir, but nobody else.

Q.: Would Emil dab if Sigrun ordered him to? Or if Reynir would ask him nicely?
A. (00:07:18): I feel like he wouldn’t even if Sigrun ordered him to, but if she started screaming at him and being all boss-like, he might do one really lame, forced mini-dab and be really, really grumpy about it for the rest of the day.
Q.: Would Mikkel?
A.: I feel like he might just suddenly, with his eyes closed, make a perfect dabbing move, but it would be a really rare occurrence that happens once, and then he never does it again and pretends that he didn’t do it and makes you think that you’re crazy and were seeing things.

Q.: I know that the rest of the world doesn't celebrate Halloween like America does, but if the crew found out about American Halloween traditions, what would they think?
A. (00:18:28): They would probably think it’s pretty cool. People in the Nordic countries [in the] modern day know about Halloween, so it would probably be preserved in the history books pretty well what American Halloween would be and the decorations and stuff like that. 
Q.: Continuing off the Halloween question, what do you think the crew would have liked to dress up as?
A.: I guess Lalli would want to dress up as a ghost because he could just be under a sheet and not have to care that much about it. The others are a little bit trickier. Emil would want to be something good-looking. He would dress up as some sort of king or prince even though he’s supposed to be scary-looking. Sigrun, what would she want to dress up as? Maybe a zombie. What would Reynir want to dress up as? Maybe some sort of a sheep monster. Mikkel would dress up as something really boring. He would just dress up as himself but have one of those fake axes glued to his head so that it looks like someone has hit him in the face with an axe.
Q.: Reynir as a wolf? Eating a sheep.
A.: Oh, that would be pretty cool. He could dress up as a sheep in wolf’s clothing. No, the other way around! A wolf in sheep’s clothing. He would be dressed up as a wolf but also have a sheep hide on top of his wolf clothing.
Q.: How about Onni and Tuuri’s costumes?
A.: Tuuri would probably dress up as some sort of cute witch, and Onni would do the same thing as Mikkel did. He would just have a knife taped to his forehead, a fake knife, paint some blood around it. It would be really low effort; even worse than Mikkel’s. Mikkel would actually put some effort in it, he would look really good—the axe glued to his forehead. Onni would just show up with the tape showing.

Q.: Who would be the most likely to have the flight discussion on the crew? [Note: this is in reference to the discussion in Misc, time stamped 0:45:23)
A. (1:07:57): Maybe Sigrun because it’s a really... stupid discussion [laughs]. The kind of stoner discussion, like [kind of a stoned voice] “Hey man, have you ever thought about flying? Do we even know what it is? Woow.” I think Sigrun would have that discussion with Mikkel, and he would do his best to confuse her even further.

Q.: More important question: the crew and weed, who if yes?
A. (1:09:20): I don’t think any of them. They all prefer to be in control of their thoughts. None of them is longing for that oblivion and escape from reality. The only way they would smoke anything would be some sort of hilarious accident. Like they start burning some old firewood or books or whatever and there happens to be some 100 year old marijuana stuck in there, oh no. That would be Emil, I guess. He’s always the one who does something weird like that, by accident. 
Q.: "Hilarious accident".
A.: I mean, isn’t it a typical sitcom scenario? Someone eats or smokes something without knowing it. I feel like that’s been done dozens of times.

Q.: Who in the crew would win a game of tennis?
A. (3:51:19): What skills do you need to win in tennis? I guess you need to be fast, active reflexes, and be able to hit the ball… I think Lalli would be pretty good at it, and Emil would be bad at it, so Emil is out immediately. How about Reynir? Well, Reynir’s fast. I feel like he would generally be pretty good at sports, and he has long arms, so he can reach the ball with the racket from far away. So Reynir would win over Lalli, because Lalli is short and small and wouldn’t be able to outcompete Reynir in that regard. Mikkel is too big of a guy, he can’t keep up the pace. Sigrun — she’s athletic, but I don’t know if she would have the tactical skills to play tennis. She would keep hitting the ball as hard as she can, and it would fly wherever. She wouldn’t be able to plan out where to strike it so that the opponent wouldn’t get it. So she would be really angry and smash her racket and stomp on it and be that kind of player. She definitely wouldn’t win. Who’s left... Reynir and Onni? I think Reynir would win. And Tuuri obviously would not win. She would be the first one out. So Reynir would win in tennis. His closest opponents would be Lalli and Sigrun.
Q.: Would they be able to get Lalli to play though?
A.: No, there wouldn’t be any match, because he would be dragging the racket on the ground and not even trying. And when it would be his turn to serve the ball he wouldn’t even hit it with the racket, he would just throw it over the net to the opponent.

Q.: Do you think Lalli daydreams? What would he daydream about?
A. (muted): Let me think about that a little bit. [pauses] Alright I have decided. He would daydream. He has to work a [] and doesn’t really want to do anything after work, so his only hobby he would want to do would be daydreaming. I don’t know about what, though. Usually when you’re daydreaming, you’re thinking about what you would want to do or be or see. Maybe he doesn’t daydream. Maybe he just goes to sleep.

Q.: Is it possible to bribe Lalli into doing stuff?
A. (muted): Yes, with food. Either bribe or threaten. Those are the two ways of getting him to do stuff he doesn’t want to do.

Q.: How does Mikkel feel about getting fired so much? Does it get him down?
A. (muted): No, not really. He usually gets fired by the time he gets tired of the job and stops caring if he gets fired or not. He doesn’t really get accidentally fired unless it’s a job where he’s required to aim a gun, then he can’t keep the job even if he wants to.

Q.: Why hasn't Mikkel gotten glasses?
A. (muted): He doesn’t actually have a problem with his vision. He has a problem with his brain.

Q.: If Emil regained the wealth that his family lost, what would be the first thing he would do?
A. (4:09:03): Buy a really nice house, buy a lot of really nice food, hire some sort of cook, cleaner, someone to take care of the house for him, and then he would buy a horse and would have to hire someone to take care of the horse and so forth. He would just want a nice big house and people to do all the work for him. I don’t know if he has gotten a slight taste of comradery and adventure with friends, he might have other ideas of what he would like to do. Being alone in the marsh and then... Not going where his friends are going. Maybe it wouldn’t be his biggest priority.

Q.: You keep mentioning that Mikkel is a bit of a mystery to you too... why is he being so mysterious anyway, just reluctant to share things, or is he hiding something?
A. (4:10:31): He’s just reluctant to share things, he’s not hiding anything. And to me his mystery is just his personality. I’m not always sure why he does what he does, I’m trying to figure it out a little bit better. I have some of it, motivations, grudges and whatever he has annoying him or motivating him, figured out. Other than that, he just has a quirky personality that I’m still trying to understand. He’s not a secret agent sent from the future or the past.


Worldbuilding
Spoiler: show
Q.: Is the duck a representation of the messenger god Hermes since they can both fly and have wings? Are we going to see a joining in of the old Roman gods?
A. (00:03:37): Oof. I do love the duck now. I loved it when I created it, but clearly it has become a staple in the story.

Q.: Imagine how dead everyone would be if insects could catch the rash sickness.  //  If insects had the rash, maybe people could move underwater.
A. (0:48:36): Yeah, there wouldn’t be any humans left at that point. The only place where you could survive then would be...oh man… I mean, Iceland again, since they have places where there are no insects, and it would be really hard for insects to fly over to Iceland from other countries. The only places that could survive would be places where insects can’t live. Super cool places or super dry places. And even dry places have scorpions and stuff, ugh. Yeah, it doesn’t work. It has to be really, really cold.  // Aren’t there bugs that can go underwater? Like they make little air bubbles for themselves? So it wouldn’t really help. Bugs get everywhere. Aren’t crabs and lobsters somehow related to spiders? I feel like there’s some sort of connection there. The same way scorpions are related to spiders, because they all have those eight legs. There’s some sort of evolutionary branch that has evolved those eight-legged creatures that are all somehow related. So we have the spiders of the sea, a.k.a. lobsters and crabs.

Q.: Speaking of scary stuff, do you have some special inspiration for your monsters?
A. (1:54:47): Not really any special. I’m really inspired to design mostly from The Thing and Dead Space, those monsters were my initial design inspiration. Now I’m kind of building on that, kind of going my own way, combining different animals and situations and means for my monsters.

Q.: Do you know in your head what happened to all of the other countries of the world between Year 0 and Year 90?
A. (2:20:09): No, I don’t know what most countries. I have thought up loose scenarios from what kind of human societies would be able to live and what kind of terrifying special monsters would be living on the different continents or some continents. I have some sort of idea for most of them, but I haven’t really been thinking specifically about all countries or all the years. I have loose ideas for what would be going on right now and what it would have been like early in the survival period, how the surviving colonies would have emerged from the chaos.

Q.: In the SSSS universe, were there mages in the times of the vikings?  //  Does that mean the Rash existed back then too?
A. (2:38:31): They would have been, I think. The stories you hear about viking mages and Finnish mages - in the SSSS universe they would have been true. If you had a time machine and went back to check if they were true, the answer would have been yes, most of them. Some rumors maybe a little bit exaggerated, but they would have been mages in historical times.  //  No, that’s a new thing. The rash isn’t connected to the existence of mages. They’re not created by it being a thing.

Q.: Will we ever learn how the rash came into being?
A. (2:41:30): No, I’m going to keep that as an unknown, because it’s more… the mystery adds a little bit to the fear of it. When you specify something really clearly, that’s usually the point in movies where the anticipation and fear of something goes away. What’s unknown is always the most scary because everyone can picture in their head something really terrifying. Like, for some people the thought that something is maybe like an outer space virus - that’s more terrifying than the idea that it’s man-made. Or the thought that it came from the jungle like ebola is the most scary thing. For some people, the idea that it’s some kind of underground, ancient virus, that came from the dinosaurs or something, the more dangerous. And if I define it in some way, it’s gonna make it less scary.

Q.: I noticed on the maps of the Known World at the beginning of the story that most of the world's population are peasants. Does that mean they're all farmers? Is it more in a feudal sense?
A. (4:22:33): Yeah, they are not all farmers, they’re just regular people doing low-level jobs. Not military, not safety officials, not scientists, or I don’t remember if I put scientists in the same [category]. But they are people who are in need of protection and who would keep society running by their work, but they’re people who can’t be entrusted with everyone. Or they can be, but they can’t be entrusted with ensuring their own safety from the outside world. [viewer says, “Commoners.”] Yeah, ‘commoner’ is a good word for it. Maybe I should have named them ‘commoners’ in the first place. It has that connotation of [angrily] “Oh, you pleasants!” No, not pleasants, peasants! Oh, you peasants are the pleasants who live here. They are also pleasant.

Q.: If a Swede or a Dane acknowledged the gods at a young enough age, would there be a chance of them becoming a mage?
A. (4:27:02): I think so, yeah. It would probably not be a really large chance, it would help if they were around other people that were also accepting of the gods and therefore the gods would be more willing to be in their presence. So if they were a Dane or Swede who grew up in Norway or Iceland, they would definitely have a chance to forge a connection with the gods.


Drawing: Inspirations, Technique, Process
Spoiler: show
Q.: Have you seen the artwork of Theodor Kittelsen? He was my favorite artist growing up, and he draws a lot of Norwegian mythic creatures.
A. (00:33:09): I don’t know. I probably have. I’m going to Google that right now because I don’t want to say yes or no. [Minna looks him up] Yes, I’ve definitely seen this art. In fact, I’m pretty sure I’ve seen a lot of his art. It looks very familiar. This one I’ve definitely seen. I’m going to copy it and show you guys. [shows on the screen] A lot of the troll designs look really familiar. Very Nordic-looking designs of something. Yes I have seen. I don’t know if I’ve owned any books with his illustrations as a child. I feel like I might have come across his artwork more as an adult. It also looks like artwork that might have inspired other artists because I feel like there are Swedish artists who also drew a lot of mythological stuff, like trolls in the woods and stuff, that have really similar styles that I have seen also.

Q.: Do you do anything to protect your wrist, like a brace or exercises?
A. (1:51:33): Yeah, I do a lot. The stretching that I do every hour helps a lot first of all, which is why I do stretching breaks, because you need to make sure your blood starts flowing every now and then, and you need to make sure your tendons aren’t constantly clenched up in fists like you do when you’re drawing. You need to stretch them out every now and then, or they will start shortening and start breaking every time you stretch out your hands after 10 hours of drawing and not stretching. And I go for a one-hour walk every day; you need to have good overall health for your body to be able to repair your tendons. You need your blood to flow properly, so that’s important. And you need to eat enough nutrients, you need all the vitamins and fats for the reparations to happen. Sometimes I use an ice pack or really cold water if I feel like I have swelling in my wrist or knuckles, which is where I most often have problems, you know, get the swelling down so that they don’t get inflamed. And if I wake up and my hands are stiff rather than swollen, I will use a warm pack for maybe 20 minutes and then do stretches - you don’t want to do stretches when you are feeling stiff or have cold hands, because that can cause more damage. I also own a brace that I sometimes use so that I don’t accidentally start using my right hand to click buttons, or when I’m browsing the internet I make sure that I’m not using the hand that I want to protect, so I have a brace so I make sure I don’t accidentally switch hands and put pressure on it. I do a lot of stuff. I’m really careful, because I have a little bit of tendinitis, I’ve had it for several years, so I make sure it’s not getting worse. I can handle the amount of pain I have right now, it’s just a little bit of a sting and it reminds me that I’m not immortal, I can’t do 15 hours every day, I have to have some moderation.

Q.: Magic light! IMHO you draw light like no other! [Minna darkened her drawing]
A. (3:47:06): Well thank you. Magic light is easy to make with digital art — you just pick one of the cool light filter modes and you draw and wooow, that’s so amazing! I can’t take all the credit for being able to throw in some cool light effects. It would be a lot more difficult with traditional medium. I really admire people who are able to do fantastic lighting scenarios with acrylics and watercolors. But thank you anyway! I really appreciate the compliments.


Writing: Character-creation, Pacing
Spoiler: show
Q.: Do you ever get art block or writer's block, and if yes, how you solve it?
A. (3:06:34): Yes, I kinda get artist and writer block in the sense that I don’t come up with really new ideas and can’t come up with cool stuff to draw, and for a period, maybe a few months, I feel like I don’t have any cool ideas, I’m tired, I don’t have the enthusiasm to do art or anything. And the way I solve it in the comic is that I know the story in advance, I have material for the next three years, I’m not trying to come up with something new, I’m just gonna have to sit down and polish it, even though I hate doing it. Once I know the point of the story going forward, I can just do a clean-up of the script even when I’m not inspired to do it. So that’s how I fix it, because a few months in the span of three years really is nothing, by the time I need to write new material to advance the plot that art block will have gone and resolved itself. A new one will have come and that will have gone away and so forth many times over by the time I would run into trouble. Just have a lot of material written in advance. Obviously, this doesn’t work for people who just write novels, because you’re constantly writing the stuff that you’re writing, you don’t have to sit down for three years and draw the pages that you wrote. So I guess it’s both a positive and a negative part of doing comics. Art is kind of the same way where I just need to come up with the idea, that’s the hard part. Then, if I have an artist block in that I don’t feel like drawing — if I have some idea, like a sketch that I’ve written down, just the idea for it, or have inspiration pictures in a folder, I can force myself to do an okay job of that idea, even though I may be depressed and have no inspiration. I think of it as.. It’s my job at that point. I just approach it as a businesswoman and my boss and say “You will draw this picture.” And it might only be 70 or 60 percent of the quality that it would be if you were inspired, but I have to produce something. Basically how I resolve both of them is collect my ideas, because I come up with ideas faster than than I’m able to draw them when I’m inspired, and then when I’m not inspired, I would just use those ideas that I had accumulated. And at that point you have to have a work ethic where you have to force yourself to work even if you want to cry while working. It’s I have done. It’s very hard to draw while crying because it’s difficult to see the screen. But yeah, that’s how I do it. I had a lot more problems when I was younger, before I was doing the comic, with art block, because I didn’t really plan ahead ideas for illustrations, so I had periods where I wouldn’t draw anything for weeks and months, just because I wasn’t feeling it and couldn’t come up with cool ideas. And I didn’t have to sit and force myself to do it either since it wasn’t my job at that point. Since it’s become my job, I know that it’s either do work or go work at a grocery store.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Mebediel on October 04, 2018, 12:25:58 AM
Part 2 of 2:

Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related
Spoiler: show
Q.: What's your favourite Finnish mythological monster/creature?
A. (0:19:19): That’s a tough question. There aren’t really that many specific monsters and creatures in Finnish mythology, and the ones that exist, all of them don’t have that great descriptions of what they look like. You just kind of know where they live and can deduct something from that. Like, there’s a monster Iku-Turso, which is like some sort of sea monster, but there’s really not a great description from what I know; I’ve seen a lot of different kinds of artwork of it. Sometimes it’s drawn like a giant frog, and sometimes it’s drawn like something that has moose horns, and sometimes it has a walrus type of face. The only thing you really know — it lives in the water, and it’s big, and it’s the son of one of the Finnish gods, I don’t remember who, like, the son of Ahti or Tapio or something. It’s not like Norse mythology where you have drawings of all different creatures and descriptions. Some of them have, like the Moose of Hiisi is described, how it’s made from pieces of rotten wood and old sheep parts and stuff like that, and I think there are pretty decent descriptions of the eagles, the Kokkos, like one was made of iron and one was made of something else and so forth. Even those were really really short descriptions, like, two verses to describe it, maybe what the talons were made of and stuff like that. So I don’t really have a favorite that much.

Q.: Other than Finnish and Scandinavian mythologies, do you have other favourite mythologies?
A. (00:26:09):  I don’t really have favorite mythologies. I tend to like all mythologies when I get to know them. There’s not that many that I have a lot of knowledge about. But Egyptian mythology’s really cool, it has a lot of really great visual imagery. Images that you associate with Egyptian hieroglyphs and paintings and dog-headed people. Those are really cool. Most of what I know about Egyptian mythology is from that video game, Age of Mythology, since Egypt is one of the cultures you can play as. And in that same vein, I also like Greek mythology. Another of the playable civilizations in that game. So those two are my other two favorites because I happen to know stuff about them. Chinese mythology also looks really cool. Again, I don’t know almost anything. I just see drawings and paintings from it, and it looks really cool, and that’s how I evaluate. The lore and stuff from mythologies tend to be the same kind of stuff told in different ways. They’re not that different or special, really. Some are more refined than others, some are crazier and weird, but in the end, it’s the same kind of fears and natural phenomenon that people have tried to explain with mythology. So I don’t have favorite mythologies based on what they actually contain, I rank them based on how cool the images are. And I think all of them are really cool, like Celtic mythology has all those people with antlers and bear legs and Celtic knots and stuff. And then you have Aztec mythology with all the weird dragons and cool buildings and human sacrifice. I’m not saying that human sacrifice is cool, but everything that’s part of that looks cool. So what I’m saying is that I like all the mythology I’ve seen. I have yet to see some country’s culture or mythology where I’ve been like, “Wow, that looks like garbage.” Nordic mythologies are my favorite because I happen to live here, and people tend to like stuff that they have some kind of childhood connection to. That or either it’s so different that it’s exotic to them. I guess I gravitated toward the stuff that I am familiar with because I have good memories and stories tied to it in my mind.   
Q.:  Try Indian Mythology. Mahābhārata, Ramayana etc
A.: Oh yeah, Indian mythologies are also really cool, with a lot of rich visual tradition. See, all places have super cool mythologies! Humans are really creative and draw really cool stuff all around the world, through the ages.
Q.: Recommendations for more good mythologies: Babylonian-Phoenician, Western African, Polynesian.
A.: Ooh, those would be mythologies where I actually don’t even know what the — I want to say graphic design! — what the visuals actually look like for those mythologies, so I have to look them up a little bit. Like when you say Japanese mythology, you immediately know something in your head what it looks like. Like traditional paintings and drawings and creatures, but those that you said, I have nothing in my head, so I will have to research a little bit. Widen my visual library.

Q.: [directed at another viewer] Is that a Hummingfluff emoji?
A. (0:35:00): Yes, the little blue thingy is my emoticon! It’s the one you get if you’re subscribed by Amazon Prime or regularly by paying. It’s the only one. If and when I get partner status, we’re gonna get three emotes, actually, I’m gonna design more custom emotes and everyone who is subscribed is gonna get access to those. But as long as I’m not partner, we only have one, but it’s super cute! Because the way it works is you get more emotes the more people are subscribed, once you are a partner. If you’re an affiliate you only get one no matter what. I think there’s 15 people who are subscribed already, and I looked at the chart which means when I get partner (if, don’t get ahead of myself!) we’re gonna have three emotes unlocked, and it’s gonna be great! I have to decide on which ones are the most useful to make first.

Q.: Do you have a nickname for this former deer beast? Like 'Stabby Skull' or something?
A. (0:39:44): No, I do not. I’m not an expert at making creature nicknames. It tends to be you guys who decide all of the nicknames. When I name my sketches when I try to come up with some creature design, I just tend to name them like ‘Long Leg Moose’, ‘Long Neck Guy’, ‘Long Feet Guy’. I just describe whatever the main design element of them is. You might think that I have a really good imagination for everything, but when it comes to names, not so much. I’m very literal. I feel like that’s one of the reasons I’m not good at puns. Coming up with silly names seems like the same area of creativity, and I’m not good at that. Like, this one I call ‘Piranha-Face Moose Skull’ or ‘Crazy Feet!’ or ‘Need to See the Dentist Moose Skull!’

Q.: Are you gonna sell Book 2 at the online store soon?
A. (0:41:22): Yes, I am! We have set kind of a launch date, since all the Kickstarter awards have been sent out or are being sent out. I’m not sure if all of them are in the mail just yet. I didn’t have promised that for someone to be like “I haven’t received my notice yet!” I’ll have to ask if they’ve actually sent out everything. But yes, we have set a date and it’s early to mid next month, I’m going to reveal the date during next week, I don’t want to reveal it just yet, in case something comes up and we have to nudge it forward a day or two. But it’s in a few weeks.

Q.: Obligatory stream question: how is kitty doing?
A. (0:42:52): She is sleeping in the sauna right now, as she’s usually doing at this time. I’m sure she’ll be up in about an hour and come over and start drooling on my tablet again asking for food. But she’s doing fine! She’s still going outside once a day, even though it’s getting colder as autumn is rolling in.

Q.: My cats and I are constantly arguing about whether the balcony door should be open or closed… But then it gets cold inside and flying spiders can come inside if the door is open.
A. (0:45:23): Flying spiders? Is that a real thing? Because now I’m terrified. I don’t want to live in the world where flying spiders are a thing that actually exists. There are ‘flying spiders’ around here and they’re gonna start coming around in the next month. They are the moose flies, they are shaped like spiders, they fly, they have hook-hands, so you can’t brush them off you when they land on you. You can’t kill them by just trying to crash them by slapping them or anything, you have to grab them and decapitate them with your nails, because they have really thick rubbery bodies, and they crawl into your hair, and they dig into your skull and start sucking your blood. They are horrifying creatures. They’re technically not spiders, since they have six legs, but they look exactly like spiders.
Q.: Flying spiders are also known as harkrankar, they're not real spiders xD
A. (0:46:48): Okay. Well, as long as they look like spiders, just as bad. I kept the door open yesterday, during the comic stream, and those of you who follow me on Twitter know that a frog came in. I noticed it hours after I started seeing weird motions out of the corner of my eye. I would look over and be like “Oh, what was that movement?” and obviously it would sit still when I looked over. Then I look down and again I would see a movement, and it kept going for like half an hour. Then I finally saw it when it jumped on the white carpet, I saw, “Ah, frog!” And the poor thing has probably been jumping around under the sofa, stuff like that, so it had a ton of cat hair stuck to it. It was barely able to jump at that point, and I had to grab it and rinse it under the water faucet and it tried to constantly jump over it. It was the size of my hand. So it kept leaping around and jumping out of my hand and back on the floor and stuff. And I was like “Ohh, Kitty, please don’t wake up and come it this frog”, because if she sees something inside, like when the bird flew inside, she would just run over and kill it immediately. There’s no way I can protect it at that point. But I was able to let it outside after I had washed off all the horrible stuff that had got stuck to it.
Actually, I think that frog might have been inside my home earlier this summer once, already. And my cat came over and looked at it that time. She kinda poked it with her paw, and it would try over, and she would run over and poke it again. But she didn’t try to eat it. Maybe frogs don’t smell that good. And eventually the frog realised that it’s not supposed to be jumping around and the cat is gonna come and poke at it a bunch. The frog put its hands over its own head, like humans do, and stopped moving. It just sat there and my cat was just poking at it without claws. It didn’t move and she got really bored and walked away, and I was able to save the frog that time, too. So I feel that the same frog decided to come back. Hadn’t learnt.
Q.: Yes, they fly by using their threads to ride on electric currents on the air! Most spiders fly, I think.
A.: Well, I don’t count that as flying. Spiderman doesn’t fly, he swings with his fingers. If you have to use some sort of aid, you’re not really flying. Humans don’t fly, because they have to use aids and motors and stuff. You need to have wings for me to count that you fly. So, if flying spiders can fly without using their web as some sort of help.. Aaah, it’s not that bad. Then they are allowed to fly.
Q.: But even birds and such need wings to fly, wouldn't that count as flying with help as well?
A.: No, no! Wings are part of their body! If they were flying with the help of their...poop...or pee...or spit, things that they produce, that aren’t part of their body, then I wouldn’t count it as flying. If you have wings, then it counts as flying.
Q.: Birds do have to poop constantly in order to stay light enough to fly though, does that count?
A.: It wouldn’t count if the pooping was the thing that propelled them into the air, and every second they weren’t pooping they would be falling to the ground. That I wouldn’t count as flying. So, if there was a human who could fly by the power of farting a lot, like a farting jet, I wouldn’t count that as being able to fly. Just personal opinion there. If there was a superhero, Fartman, I would object to saying that he is able to fly. We would have to use some other term, technical terms, for what he is actually doing. Some sort of propulsion.
Q.: But birds and bats only fly because they are flapping their wings?
A.: Yes, but nothing is coming out of their bodies. They’re using their God-given appendages. See, I’m not going to back down. This is the thesis that I’m basing my worldview on. If the only way you can fly is by expelling something out of your body, that isn’t part of your body, then you’re not flying. *pauses* Now that I think of it a little bit more, I guess I can’t say that airplanes are flying, because they also don’t flap their wings, they are practically farting to stay afloat. I’m not willing to defend this position, it might have a few holes in the logic. I might have to give up and just admit that spiders that fly by using their nets, whatever that was, pooping out nets and using electrical currents to fly with it and Fartman are all flying. Ugh, it hurts my soul. Am I believing anything anymore?
Q.: Do rockets fly?
A.: See? Those are the questions where I’m starting to doubt myself. Do they fly? I mean, do rocks that you throw with your arm, do they fly? Because I feel that this situation is the same as what the rocket is doing. It has something that’s pushing it forward, some sort of momentum. It’s a really difficult question. The big philosophical battles of our time.
Q.: And birds need to expel and inhale air to fly.
A.: No-no, let’s not completely make things up. They could hold their breath and fly, the only problem is that they will die, but that has nothing to do with their flying. That’s not a valid argument.
Q.: Yes, rockets fly, but they're not living creatures.
A.: Hmm, so the rule is that only living creatures can fly? I’m only making this more difficult for myself.
Q.: But dead birds don't fly.
A.: Mm, yeah... I mean...
Q.: You must be able to control where you go. Or else it's either floating or gliding.
A.: Hmm, that’s a good point.
Q.: But with gliding you can control where you go.
A.: Hmm, that’s also... See, there’s no... [laughs] There’s no way to define flying! Do we even know what flying is? Have we all been living a lie all this time?

Q.: Can we have a stoner bonus comic?
A. (1:11:23): If I start going down the manga style filler art rabbit hole, the whole comic is gonna be 50% just all the stereotypical fanservice scenarios. Stoner Accident, Beach arc, Swimsuit arc, all the things. Tournament arc… I’m trying to think what all the popular shonen manga filler arcs are. I guess the tournament arc isn’t really filler. I know a lot of stories are basically tournament arcs.
Q.: Cooking Competition arc.
A.: Yes, going shopping arc, visiting each other’s homes arc…
Q.: Hot Springs arc. 
A.: Yeah, that would be a very Japanse arc, but it would fit, since they would be in Iceland. Hot Springs arc. I might just have to work it in now! Or I’m just going to do the sauna arc. A whole chapter about [it]! It sounds like I’m making fun of filler arcs, but I’m actually the one who really likes them. They’re supposed to be fanservicey, and some fans like them, some are really annoyed by them, since they make the plot stop, but I always like them, because they always give insight into the characters of whatever the story is. Sometimes I like the filler arcs more than the plot, especially if it’s a really heavy plot — dark and serious — those light filler arcs can be the greatest moments in the story.
Q.: YES WE WANT SAUNA ARC.
A.: I might not make it a complete arc, but I do have definitely planned to make them use a sauna at least once in the comic. Not just randomly, it actually fits into the pacing and plot of the story.

Q.: What this piece called?
A. (1:18:00): Well, it’s not really called anything, I’ve named it ‘Diseased Skull’, because I’m so great at coming up with names that I literally named it after whats the central piece of it. It’s the skull of one of the mutated mooses.. meese? Moose. [laughs] That’s what it’s named! Yeah, I have a real trouble coming up with artistic, great names. When I do finish the piece and upload it to the DeviantArt and stuff, I try to at least come up with a little bit of a better name for some of them if I had a really boring name while working on it. Sometimes the boring name is good enough, like the ‘Beach Day’ piece — it was named like that because it was a drawing of a beach day and that’s what the final name was. Some more creative namer would name it like ‘Serenity at Summer’ or something like that. I was like “No, ‘Beach Day’!”

Q.: Moose is plural as well as singular!
A. (1:19:21): That’s right, now I remember. Several moose. It’s the geese that that is… Ugh, that’s so annoying, it’s one goose and several geese! So I would think that it’s one moose, several meese. But no, that’s incorrect. Oh, cruel English with all its weird exceptions and irregularities. That’s one of the good parts of Finnish. It’s a difficult language to learn, obviously (unless you speak Estonian), but one of the easy parts is there are very few exceptions to rules and very few irregularities. Since it’s been such an isolated language, it hasn’t had an outside influence on the grammatics of it that would have caused those irregularities. The difficult part is that there are so many rules and it’s so complicated that it can seem like there are no rules and it’s all just a bunch of different things that you have to learn. I know, I speak it as my mother tongue and don’t have to think about the rules, but I did go to the Swedish-speaking school, so I had to take Finnish as a second language classes, I actually had to learn some of the rules, and they were completely baffling to me, I wasn’t able to learn any of them. I’m just able to get good grades because I know how to speak the language, so I didn’t need to learn the rules. Except for when there were tests where you had to name cases and suffixes and everything in-between, and I was like “Nope.”
Q.: Yeah it's because "moose" is from an Algonquian language while "goose" is from Old English.
A.: Oh, yeah, those kinds of things. Sorry, English, you’ve eaten too many languages! [laughs] No, you’ve eaten at the table of too many other languages and learned their ways and created a Frankenstein’s monster. Or have you created a very cultured and varied language with a lot of different cool influences? Depends on if you’re in a positive mood or in a bad mood, or if you have to take an English test or don’t have to take one. Your view on the matter will vary.
Q.: I've been planning to learn finnish and I knew it was gonna be challenging but now I'm even more worried.
A.: No no, don’t be that worried. Finnish is difficult for most people in the world, but it’s actually not the most difficult of the languages. I saw some sort of a military guide to how difficult it is for English speakers to learn different languages, and Finnish isn’t actually in the most difficult one to learn. The was, like, category 1, 2 3 and 4 and 1 was languages like Norwegian and German, related languages, and Finnish was something-point-five. It was one of those between the categories. One below Japanese and Korean. So it’s easier to learn than Japanese and Korean and obviously a lot of English-speaking people are able to learn Japanese and Korean. And the reason why it’s a half a stage below those languages is that it’s using the Roman alphabet, so English speakers have an easy time there, but there’s also a really big easiness about learning the Finnish language, which is that there are really few sounds. You don’t have to learn a lot of different sounds and accents or weird rules about what kind of sounds comes after this kind of sounds and stuff like that; it’s very limited. Most of the letters, or not most, but maybe like a quarter of the letters of the Roman alphabet, even though they exist in the Finnish alphabet, they don’t actually exist as sounds in the Finnish language, they’re just there so that we can spell Swedish words or other languages words. So sound-wise Finnish is really easy, the rules are very- not straight-forward, but once you learn them, you don’t have to learn exceptions. And I’ve also heard it’s one of the easiest languages in the world to learn to read. Partly because of the fact that there’s so few sounds, but it’s also spelled pretty much exactly how it’s spoken, unlike a lot of languages. It can be difficult to learn, but it’s not the most difficult language in the world to learn.

Q.: Listen, I'm continually thrilled that Estonian made it (ever so slightly) out of the apocalypse!
A. (1:25:53): Why, do you speak Estonian? Yeah, it did, I figured it would be so sad if Finnish was the only Finnic language that existed, and there are so many Estonian people living in Finland (and also there would be Estonian people on the islands like Saaremaa and Hiiumaa) that could survive, it would kind of make sense.
Q.: Yes, I grew up speaking both Estonian at home!
A.: Oh, that’s so cool! Wait, do you live in Estonia? Or do you have Estonian parents? Because I love Estonia! It’s one of the countries that I would move to if I for some reason didn’t want to live in Finland anymore. Estonia and Iceland are my plan B. Like, if I get super pissed with taxes or something. I’ve been learning enough Estonian that I can read a newspaper and listen to radio shows in anticipation if I get super annoyed. And sometimes if I’m just eating I browse Estonian real-estate websites and see what kind of apartments and houses are for sale and what they cost. I kinda think “Hmm, maybe I could buy something like that if I had this and this much money.”
Q.: Wavewright had to leave the chat but I think she's from the USA, currently living in New Zealand, and has parents from Estonia? [Note: this is slightly inaccurate, sorry Wave!]
A.: Oh, that’s really cool! Well, I’m going to have to ask her next time she’s in the chat. Well, maybe not just go and ask her, I don’t want to be a weirdo, like “Hey you! What was the thing with Estonian stuff?! Tell me!” But yeah, the other place I would like to go to is Iceland, with all that wonderful nature I would like to go hiking in forever. And it has the kind of climate I really like. Cold! Well, I guess I don’t really like the cold, I prefer summer. I really love summer in the Nordic countries, as it’s so light and warm enough that you don’t need a jacket, and normally — not like this summer — not hot enough that you can’t sleep.

Q.: [the viewer has subscribed]
A. (1:26:20): Oooh, [..] has just subscribed! Yaaay! Enjoy your one emote! And welcome to the.. Oh, I didn’t think of some names that we were supposed to call our group. Oooh, I kinda want to call it the ‘Fluffball’, like, ‘hummingfluffs’ is just the creatures that we are, the little cats with bird wings and beaks, and then the nest is called the Fluffball. So I’m gonna say “Welcome to the Fluffball” [laughs]. And you are now a hummingfluff, which you can see from the fact that you have your little hummingfluff badge next to your name. So that’s what I’ve decided. I might change it if I come up with something better, but that’s cute and doesn’t mean something weird like the other names we were talking about yesterday.
Q.: Hummingbirds!
A.: No, we can’t say hummingbirds because they’re not hummingbirds! They are humingfluffs specifically, they have cat bodies and tails and ears, they just have birds wings and beaks. So they’re like griffons, except they don’t have the body of a lion and the wings and the head of an eagle, they have a body of a cat and the wings and beak of some other smaller bird like an owl or a hummingbird or a sparrow or a parrot... There’s all sorts of different hummingfluffs. I’m gonna have to draw some of them one day. Cat and some bird combinations.

Q.: Is there a way to contact Hummingfluff via E-Mail? Can't find anything on the homepage.
A. (1:36:36): Yeah, I kinda have a problem with email in that I kinda don’t really check it. I only use it for really important stuff with like a publisher and business stuff. I had my email open for a while, and the messages just started piling up. I have thousands of emails piled up right now, so that’s why I don’t have my email public. Because I know I’m not gonna check it for weeks unless I know I have something important coming in, and every time I open it, it’s just full of everything, so I don’t really check it. It stresses me out. The best way to contact me is through Twitter, if it’s something important, let me know that it’s something important and you would like to contact me with something, and I will give my email through that and then know that you have sent me something. Otherwise I just go “I don’t want to open my email.” It stresses me out so much!
Q.: -Why would you want to? -For commissions.
A.: Yeah, I don’t do commissions anymore. I just work on my comic. It’s my full-time job. I know I’m really bad at being contacted by stuff. So if anyone sends me something important via email or something, always let me know on Twitter or something that you’ll send me something, and then I’ll look it up. I’m sure I missed a lot of great opportunities just by not being an active person email-wise. The current French publishing deal that I have — I could have easily not had that, because I don’t have clear ways to contact me privately. They had actually been really trying to get into contact with me for a while. I heard that they had tried to ask Finnish people in the Finnish publishing business, if they knew about me or how to get in contact with me, but I’m guessing they didn’t even know who I was, since I’m not really known in Finland as a comic artist. It had taken a while to finally find out that they could contact me through Hiveworks (which I guess is my primary publisher) and that way they got into contact with me. Which is kinda embarrassingly bad on my part in that I don’t have clear contact instructions other than social media, which is — businesses want to contact you privately through email, and that just makes me so stressed out that I gave up on that quite a few years ago. I guess it’s kind of bad to be that kind of person who doesn’t have a public email, but on the other hand I’m so much happier. It’s like some people ruin their life by being obsessed about Twitter or social media, and they feel like they can’t stop being on social media, because it is important for the job, but then they become really unhappy and they stop being able to work properly and stuff like that, and the only way to get better is to cut off social media, so I guess I did the same with email. Social media is much easier to me. For some reason email was the problem. That made me nervous. I think I’m going to rationalize it with, you know, “Email is gonna be in the past, the future is on social media! It’s where the young people are!” Maybe not the greatest way to rationalize it. But at least I’m available somewhere. Some people aren’t available anywhere except for in real life, and you have to contact an agent to get in touch with them. At least I’m not that reclusive. [viewer] says ‘Minnamalist approach’. Yes.
Q.: And Minnamalist needs to be a thing.
A.: Yeah, really irresponsibly ignore important things in your life [laughs] and then pretend they don’t exist, and just learn to live with it and accept the missed opportunities or whatever comes from it. I mean, it’s not a bad way to live. It’s one of the ways that I’ve been able to manage stress. Just accept that I’m not the kind of person who’s able to be involved in everything. Really successful people are people who can be everywhere all the time: they go to all the conventions, they speak to all the right people, they are always doing interviews. Every place that you look at something that is even slightly related to their field — they’re always involved in some way, and people notice them, and I’m not that kind of person. I know I would start self-destructing if I start trying to push myself to be that. Because some people do, like, you hear stories about people who were kinda introverted who got successful... Not even introverted, but just regular people who maybe couldn’t handle that kind of stuff, and then they got like a manager who pushes them to do everything, and then they can’t handle it, so they turn to drugs and stuff, and they vanish because they can’t do their work anymore. So I guess in the worst case scenario you don’t really get one to get into that. It’s better to miss some opportunities and be happy than chase everything all the time and be unhappy.
Q.: It's just a way to shield yourself from distractions.
A.: Yeah, you have to evaluate what’s more important — making connections or actually producing the thing that you want to produce. Like yeah, I could try to get good connections everywhere, but if I was only able to make a hundred pages a year, I don’t think that would actually be more beneficial. I would have a hard time getting readers. I might be able to know all of the greatest editors in different companies, but I would have a new book every three years or something to produce, and that would be really hard to live off as an artist. Spending a lot of time at conventions feels like it would be kind of counterproductive to what I want to do, actually.
Q.: That’s a nice philosophy for happiness imo I understand it.
A.: Yeah, it’s really about prioritizing. You have to decide what you actually want in life. It’s always good to have a clear goal and think “Does this thing actually get me closer to the goal that I want to beat?” I mean, if the goal is a calm, nice life,  you might be able to cut some things out. If your goal is to be the most successful person in the world and that’s what makes you happy and makes you want to wake up every morning excited, then you do different things. My goal is to be able to work, create things for as long as possible. I want to be one of those people who can draw or create comics or whatever I do in the future if comics aren’t the thing fifty years from now, maybe it’s gonna be virtual reality or whatever. I want to be doing that thing until I’m hopefully 90 years old and I’m still able to work and maybe die of a heart attack at my drawing table like some finest artists have done. That’s what I want. I want to stay healthy, happy, not be stressed out or bitter about anything that I could have had or regret my decisions that much. *pauses* I guess the counter-example, like “Don’t be like this!” for me, would be those mangakas who make big popular mangas. I’m sure that if you’re in any way involved in art, you’ve probably seen the memes with mangaka schedules, about how much they work. And it’s like 7 day a week, 12 hours a day drawing, or even more, like 16 hours a day drawing, sleep for 3 hours a day, every day, never any rest or anything. No wonder so many of them burn out by the time they’re forty or die when they’re fifty, because they never exercise or sleep properly, and even eating is like half an hour a day in their schedule, and it’s just crazy. Obviously everyone loves them and they produce like 20 pages a week or something, bigger mangas that are published in Jump. It’s something really insane. They have their assistants who do the drawing and stuff, but still, 20 pages a week, they have to outline and draw the sketches, at least, but they have to do that to stay on the top. So they often burn out or get massive wrist injuries.
Q.: Don't the more successful mangaka have assistants though?
A.: Yeah, yeah, they all have several assistants. They would have, like, six assistants: one person draws the backgrounds, a few people ink the pages, but they themselves have to sketch every page and that takes a lot of time. 20 pages a week, just sketching. I don’t think I could do that to the point that some other person can ink from your sketches. That takes a lot of work. I make really rough sketches that I’m able to ink and I’m able to do four pages a week. And their sketching... I could do that, you know, 20 pages of sketches in a week, yeah, but not with the quality that would be needed for some other person to ink them. And that’s just people who only do the sketches, but there are those who also ink the main characters and stuff, and their assistants do speed lines and effects and backgrounds, that’s still 120 hours a week.

Q.: How is the 4S video game progressing?
A. (1:49:07): Steadily. I work on it every week for one day. I think I was supposed to post an update this week. I don’t remember. If I was supposed to, I’ll post it next week. I have now finished the NPCs, the code for them, and I think I finished a big part of the NPC dialogue code, so I have something to show again next week. [note: yeah, outdated information, she posted her progress on 27.09]

Q.: Where did you learn to code for the game? Are you self taught?
A. (1:54:09): Yes! I started to learn exactly for the game. I was just going to make a visual novel at first, start learning a bit of a basic coding for that. Then it turned out to be really easy and fun, so I decided to make it a proper game instead. So yeah, I’m self-taught. I’m just learning on the internet. There’s a lot of really good tutorials for coding, naturally. It’s the internet, it’s full of people willing to share their knowledge.
Q.: Very admirable to teach yourself coding for your game.
A.: Well thank you! It was really just for fun, I’m not doing anything really grand with it. It’s just a good way to get my brain off the art now and then, since it can be a little bit exhausting if all you do is think about colors and figures and composition. Coding is so different that it kinda relaxes me. Just one day a week or one day every other week, since a lot of the game is also doing art with just a little bit of distraction now and then; it’s really helpful for my overall enjoyment.

Q.: What code language are you using? Python?
A. (1:56:03): No, I’m learning C#, or that’s what I’m using and obviously learning, since I’m using Unity to build the game and that’s the main language, I think. Also there’s just so many tutorials for C#, that’s why I picked it. I tried some other languages at first, when I was trying to decide what I wanted to do, and the languages I picked didn’t have really good tutorials, so my learning experience ended there and I had to start over with something else.

Q.: Somehow, it always comes down to cannibalism with the fandom. [related to the discussion mentioning cannibalism in the chat]
A. (2:07:16): Yeah, I guess that in the end that’s some sort of reflection on me because I attracted you people here. So there’s something wrong with me that attracts all the cannibals. Do I need to start doing some sort of introspective self-analysis?
Q.: It started when Reynir arrived as the emergency food!
A.: Ah! So that scene attracted all the cannibals! It was probably spread around on some cannibal website in the ‘favourite webcomic’ section and it got really popular and obviously people came from over there. I see. It all makes sense now.

Q.: Speaking of that would eating trolls count as cannibalism? Inquiring minds needs to know. [see question (2:07:16) in Misc. category]
A. (2:10:11): Hmm. It might not, because I feel like the virus changes your DNA, so technically they aren’t human cells that you’re eating. Like, if someone’s born as a human, but they are put through a lab experiment where they’re given some sort of serum that changes all of their cells into pig cells and they look like a pig, and they are a pig, and all of the cells are pig cells, and if you eat that pig that was born a human - is that cannibalism, or are you just eating a pig?
Q.: Aaaand we're back to eating trolls.
A.: Yeah, that’s the big question of the comic. Can you eat them? [laughs] And even though I said no, the question always comes. But technically, if you do eat a troll, is that cannibalism? And do you turn into a wendigo? If you eat a troll in America? Oh,  if there was American version, American survivors, if you eat a troll, a specific kind of troll with an American strain of the disease, you turn actually into a wendigo troll yourself even if you’re immune.
Q.: That'd be highly unethical, how can you suggest such a thing?
A.: What, turning people into pigs in laboratories and then eating them? It was just an example! I wasn’t saying you should start turning people into pigs genetically. Yes, I agree, that would be highly unethical.
Q.: Is the pig still sentient?
A.: I mean, still sentient as a pig, but it will have a pig brain, so it won’t know that it’s a human. It might have some human memories, I guess, but it wouldn’t understand that it’s a human, because it has a pig brain and it has the intelligence of a pig. But maybe it would recognise people that it met as a human and come up to them and be like “oink oink”, and it wouldn’t act as a human with human emotions, but it’s a pig that had met humans before.

Q.: We're just peacefully eating people here and you come up with such scenarios!
A. (2:14:12): I’m not one who’s going to de-escalate a discussion about eating people, I’m the one that’s going to come up with horrifying science-fiction, crumbling society kind of scenarios. I will be the top degenerate in this discussion.

Q.: How’s the weather? I had heard it is too warm for the end of September.
A. (2:36:16): Yeah, it’s pretty warm. The nights are fairly chilly already. Nowhere near being frost weather, not below zero. But if you go on a walk after 9 or 10, you already start needing mittens for your fingers, or you might need to start putting them in your pockets, but during the day you can maybe even leave your jacket at home, it’s that warm, like over 15 degrees some days. Which is definitely too warm, it’s supposed to be autumn already. Which it is, the leaves are all turning red and brown. It doesn’t look like summer, but it is a little bit too warm. It is raining, though, which is very often… it’s not insanely warm for autumn, it’s just a few degrees warmer than it should be. I was at the gas station buying something a couple days ago and overheard two men talking about how it’s “Oooh, it’s getting so cold already, I went fishing and the wind started up and my fingers felt like they were gonna fall off”, because it was 5 degrees or something. So it’s not super warm or anything. If the fishermen are already complaining that it’s getting too cold to fish without something on your hands, it’s getting closer to winter.

Q.: Is the water still wonky there?
A. (2:58:04): No! It’s actually good now. Someone did ask yesterday [21.09.18], but this week is the first week that the water is now drinkable. There’s a couple of areas somewhere in the woods where not a lot of people live where the water is still questionable, because they had a problem where there’s really long pipes, for kilometers and kilometers, and ten people who actually live year round there using the water. So the bad water is still in the pipes and not getting run out, but where I live it’s okay now. It’s still full of chlorine, so it tastes really bad it’s really gross to drink. It’s not refreshing at all, so I have to force myself to drink water, (you have to keep hydrated), but it’s perfectly fine. We just have to wait for the chlorine water to run out. *pauses* I had gotten so used to fetching the water from one of the tankers every evening, that one day this week, when I went there and the tanker wasn’t there, my first thought was “Yay, the water must be good enough now that the tanker is gone” but the second thought was, “Aw, the tanker is gone. I don’t have my nightly water-fetching routine anymore.” I felt a little melancholy for no good reason at all.

Q.: Without spoilers, what are you looking forward to the most in the second adventure?
A. (3:10:57): A lot of character interactions, a lot of new places or semi-new places that I will get to draw. I’ll get to draw characters in a new season — it’s not gonna be winter anymore, so I’m gonna get to try out a lot of different colour schemes, foggy mornings, fall mornings, sunny days that aren’t just grey and rainy and cold and snowy, and a lot of cool monsters that I have thought of. I’m excited for a lot of things.

Q.: How do you know which songs are safe from Twitch's copyright rules?
A. (3:26:00): I don’t. The ones that are copyrighted get muted automatically. If you watch the recording, some parts of the video have red bars in the play bar (or whatever it’s called, like the timeline bar) and those red bars mark the music as being muted so they don’t break the rules. Like the one stream when I was drawing the Beach Day scene I created a lot of contemporary Nordic music, like summery tunes from all the different Nordic countries, and probably half of the video for that was red bars, muted because it was modern, popular music that had copyright stuff in the system.

Q.: What do you daydream?
A. (muted): Usually I daydream about side [] I daydream about eating food that I want to eat, thinking about “next week maybe I’ll eat this or this or this.” [] I daydream about what kind of home I would like to have if I had all the money [] what kind of garden, what kind of walls, what’s the layout, where are the walls, I would need a lakeview and a forest nearby. [] That kind of daydream is my favorite subject. My dream home. I never get tired of it.

Q.: Part of me always giggles when I see the word "mage".
A. (4:48:25): Well, now you’re gonna make me start giggling all the time. It doesn’t mean anything bad, it means ‘tummy’. That’s just a cute word. But it sounds really silly when you read the sentence “What if someone found out that they are a tummy?” or “Could they become a tummy?” A powerful tummy with great tummy powers.

Q.: Maybe build a cat trapdoor? [Minna often has to open the door for Kisu]
A. (4:45:26): A trapdoor? What? A trapdoor where my cat will fall into? Why would I do that? Just a cat door? I don’t think those are ‘cat trapdoors’.
Q.: No a little door in your door for the cat.
A.: Okay, then that’s just a cat door. A trapdoor is a kind of like a rich evil people have: you go into their mansion and ask them for a favour, and they press a button and the trapdoor under you opens and you fall into the pit of alligators. No, I can’t really have a cat door, because it gets so cold up here that if you build something into your door, that introduces possible heat leaks, and that’s a really bad thing. It would have to be a really expensive custom Nordic-designed cat door, and even then custraction people... you never know, they might leave a seam somewhere that leaks. And then the whole home is compromised and it’s gonna be always cold inside during the winter. Plus, I have double doors even for going into the backyard for the same reason you have to add double insulation for everything — you can’t just have one thin door, you need double doors to keep the cold out. So I would need to have two cat doors installed, and then it would cause all kinds of problems. So no, unfortunately cat doors aren’t really a thing in Finland, and pet doors overall, because of the cold reason. The only place where you can have animal doors is a summer cottage that isn’t supposed to be insulated for the winter, that is only used during summer. But in regular homes pet doors just aren’t a thing. Except in rare occasions where someone has the money to pay for a special Nordic animal door with special insulation and double airlock and everything that would be needed.

Q.: What's the coldest it gets up there?
A. (4:51:55): I don’t know what the record would be, but I know that I have to expect below -20 for a couple weeks a year at least. Well, not at least. Sometimes it’s a little bit warmer and you only get like one week where it drops below -20. When it gets really cold it gets close to -30, and that’s when people start going like “Ahh. Sucks living in this country.” And obviously cars start having trouble running and everything when it starts getting to that point. The comfort level is between -25 and +25, like people might start complaining when it gets close to those, but when it gets past that point, in either direction, people start going “Oh my god! I can’t live, I can’t work, I can’t do anything! This is hell!”
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: JoB on October 04, 2018, 08:16:13 AM
A: [...] But in regular homes pet doors just aren’t a thing. Except in rare occasions where someone has the money to pay for a special Nordic animal door with special insulation and double airlock and everything that would be needed.
... hmmmmmmm (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pneumatic_tube) ...

(On a somewhat more serious note, isn't there a quite traditional solution (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Igloo#Building_methods) for that problem?)
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Sc0ut on October 04, 2018, 08:45:37 AM
Just a suggestion for the transcript team: when Minna has a conversation on a certain topic with commenters, if there are more than a couple of lines exchanged, it gets confusing and impossible to follow if you dump all the comments in one place and then all of Minna's answers after it. I think stringing them after each other, like they go in a normal conversation, would be better. As it is now, I skip over those parts because it's too annoying to constantly skip back and forth to remember what she is replying to. (At least that's my experience with this! Other people might not mind, but then I think they wouldn't mind if it was presented in the normal dialogue style either.)
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Mebediel on October 04, 2018, 12:09:46 PM
Just a suggestion for the transcript team: when Minna has a conversation on a certain topic with commenters, if there are more than a couple of lines exchanged, it gets confusing and impossible to follow if you dump all the comments in one place and then all of Minna's answers after it. I think stringing them after each other, like they go in a normal conversation, would be better. As it is now, I skip over those parts because it's too annoying to constantly skip back and forth to remember what she is replying to. (At least that's my experience with this! Other people might not mind, but then I think they wouldn't mind if it was presented in the normal dialogue style either.)
Noted! Yeah, this last chatlog was particularly bad about this. I’ll go back and fix it tonight when I get home.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Sc0ut on October 04, 2018, 05:38:42 PM
Noted! Yeah, this last chatlog was particularly bad about this. I’ll go back and fix it tonight when I get home.

No rush! Thank you for considering this, and for the excellent work you do every week :)
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Mebediel on October 05, 2018, 12:54:38 AM
No rush! Thank you for considering this, and for the excellent work you do every week :)
Not at all! Should be fixed now. Let us know if the new format works better.

... hmmmmmmm (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pneumatic_tube) ...
LORDY
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Mebediel on October 09, 2018, 11:47:19 PM
Double posting to bring you all the Friday stream where Minna was inking one of the pages for the next adventure! I don't think she posted any previews anywhere (correct me if I'm wrong), so those who did not watch the stream will just have to wait with eager anticipation.

chatlog_280918

Trolls
Spoiler: show
Q.: Can immune people become part of a giant somehow?
A. (00:55:36): Mmm...I don’t know, maybe they could be, like, a giant that just fuses flesh and your body could just melt into it? But immune people I think would just die from that; obviously you get, like, sepsis, and you die if you start fusing with some sort of gigantic flesh blob. So I guess the body would technically be stuck in the giant, but they would be dead, they wouldn’t be part of the giant in that sense. It would be just like a tree branch could be stuck in the flesh of the giant. So not really, no.


Characters
Main Cast
Spoiler: show
Q.: ...is Sigrun reading a kid’s book?
A. (00:07:56): [laughs] Yes [continues laughing], and she’s very bored with it. I named it something, “God Natt Katt” is what the book is called. [laughs] It means, you know, “Good Night Cat”, obviously.

Q.: Above the book, is it Kitty or something that looks like her?
A. (00:09:33): Yes, Kitty is going to have her own quarantine space. She’s going to have a sleeping space, an eating space, probably some sort of toys over here, and she’s going to have one of those running things where she can exercise. I guess her sleeping place would have a mesh so she can hide in there.

Q.: Is Sigrun a slob when she is on R&R? [+ Chat explaining to her what R&R means, ‘rest and relaxation’]
A. (00:13:16): I have no idea what “R&R” means. [laughs] It’s not bed and breakfast, that’s “B&B”. [Chat tells her the definition of the term] Ah, is that a real shortening for that? Seems like a very rarely used thing, I’ve never heard that acronym before, R&R... Um, I guess she is, you know, she’s not the kind of person who would always be tied to work. If she’s on proper vacation or somewhere where she can’t be killing things in the field I guess she would be probably a slob. But she would also become bored very easily, which I think we were all able to figure out [laughs]...Ah, [viewer] said military slang, that’s good.

Q.: Will we get to see snippets of their travel back to the known world?
A. (00:18:08): Yes, we are going to see--actually, the whole first chapter is gonna be quarantine, so we’re gonna see their journey back. Well, actually I don’t know if it’s gonna be just that, the first chapter. I don’t know where I’m gonna divide the chapters; the first chapter might end up being pretty long and that involves stuff like, you know, meeting Reynir’s parents and stuff like that. But yeah, we’re going to see them traveling back. We are not going to have a gigantic timeskip where it’s like, “Oh, five years later they reunite!”. No, no we’re gonna continue where we left off pretty much. It’s gonna be a few days, maybe a week skip.

Q.: Reynir looks ded.
A. (00:23:07): Good! He’s supposed to look bored to death.

Q.: Where’s Lalli, is he okay? Just out of sight?
A. (00:26:42): Lalli is very small, he’s gonna be over there [points on the canvas]. They’re all gonna be in a row in the little cubicles and Lalli’s gonna be the smallest one this time.

Q.: Is Lalli aware he’s been named after an axe-murderer?
A. (00:32:17): Yeah, he probably would be. I mean, he was deliberately named after him since, you know, it would give him some sort of kinda “protective strength” to be named after some sort of very Finnish….I don’t know what the word in English would be, but tuittupäinen warrior.... I guess “short-fused” would be the word in English?

Q.: Are their own clothes being burned or just cleaned really really well?
A. (00:42:09): I think they’re being cleaned really really well; at least their equipment is being preserved and cleaned, like Lalli is going to have his rifle back. They’re not just going to discard all their stuff. But we’re not going to see the old uniforms anymore so they might as well be burned; they’ll probably go right in the trash. They’ve been worn out, really gross. But there’s no rule that all their clothes and equipment would have to be burned, if that was the case then they would obviously not be able to bring back the books either, they would have to be burned, too. They’re all being decontaminated with, like, UV lights, and probably heat and cold — put in some kind of super freezer, minus fifty degrees or something.

Q.: So are they wearing like...hospital/quarantine clothes?
A. (00:46:06): Yes they are. They’re gonna be wearing, like, you know, white, loose gown-type clothing, the kind that you would wear in hospitals — but not the kind that I see on American TV where, like, the butt and backside is showing [laughs]. They will have, you know, proper clothes.

Q.: Are we gonna see what will happen to the books?
A. (00:46:48): I think so, yes. There won’t be anything dramatic happening to the books. The books will be safe; they will be sold, probably at auction to, you know, any archives or rich people that want to have them in their collection of old stuff.

Q.: [Referring to the current illustration] Sigrun’s reading???
A. (01:10:11): [laughs] I mean, clearly not. I mean maybe she was trying….it’s not working out too well. And it is a children’s book, she might just be looking at the pictures.

Q.: Does the crew need to give field report after they get out?
A. (1:45:47):  Yeah, yeah they’re going to give some sort of field report. But we’re not going to see them doing that. I think they’re gonna just be doing that in quarantine, that’s something that the quarantine facility would have materials for, that would be a normal thing for people to do once they return from somewhere and are put in quarantine. And they have nothing else to do to write a bit of a report Or they might not write it down but have someone to come in and transcribe it. Have a short interview.

Q.: What would Reynir tell his forefather who wanted to live away, safely from all the death? After everything he’s seen now in the aftermath? Disappointed/understanding?
A. (1:17:04): Well, he would probably be understanding, the forefather. He knew that other people would be more suited for working closer to danger. It just wasn’t for him. So he wouldn’t be like “How dare you! My legacy was to be far away from danger and you have crushed all of my dreams by being different from me.” He wouldn’t mind, he would be like “Oh no, I could never!” Mostly he would be weirded out by the fact that he’s able to talk to his descendant through time and space somehow. But what Reynir would say would be, “Yeah, you were right to go somewhere safe. It’s definitely kind of crazy out there.”

Q.: I think Sigrun would read the Walking Dead comic.
A. (1:22:47): Well, Sigrun would definitely appreciate comics. Fewer words, pretty pictures.

Q.: Does Sigrun have crayons for when she gets really bored?
A. (1:25:26): They actually have a lot of stuff in their little cubicles. They have books and they have games, like board games and stuff that they can play together through the glass, and I’m sure they have crayons.

Q.: Is Reynir sitting on a LazyBoy?
A. (1:25:27): No, he’s sitting on a hospital bed, but he’s propped up on a billion pillows and crumpled up bed covers. They don’t have beanie bags or anything. The cubicles are kind of private hospital rooms. A hospital bed, a bathroom, and some things that can entertain them.

Q.: How did Mikkel get to be so well-read? At least he seems to be.
A. (01:27:09): Well he would have just read a lot. He grew up in Bornholm. It’s a well-off part of the world in the comic. He would have had a pretty decent primary education. His family owns a farm, they would have had access to books and stuff, been able to afford it. So he would have read there. And, once you get a taste to reading, then when you’re bored, you try to get access to books and read them. It’s really just that. He hasn’t had a crazy education or anything. He’s just been to a lot of places, read a lot of books, listened to a lot of stories by other people who have been to other places.

Q.: Tic-tac-toe on the glass with Mikkel? (I love that you take so well care of the team!)
A. (01:28:25): Yeah, they’re actually going to have game boards that are magnets that you can put up on the glass between the cubicles, and then they will be able to play those.

Q.: Mikkel seems to be the most wasted character in my opinion. He seems insanely smart like he's wasted potential and I don't know particularly why...
A. (01:29:19): Well, he’s kind of smart, but he’s not a genius in any way. He’s just the kind of person who knows tidbits, a little bit about that, a little bit about the other thing, but he wouldn’t actually be useful as a source of further knowledge. He just happens to know little parts about some things. He wouldn’t be able to be a scientist or an expert of anything since he doesn’t stay in one field for very long. He gets bored and insults people, gets fired for whatever reasons, so he never gains that kind of expertise in anything. He’s one of those kinds of people who floats around from place to place trying to find out what they actually want to do while pretending that they don’t even care or whatever.
Q.: He could be skald?
A. (1:30:58): He could be if he had the will to be one. But he would be bored of that really fast.

Q.: Probably irrelevant but what's Emil looking at?
A. (1:43:57): He’s just side-eyeing this corridor. He’s very bored, he does not want to read, and Lalli does not want to play boardgames with him. So he’s just having a really bad time. He’s not gonna break his dignified appearance by slouching around like Reynir. He’s gonna sit there with a straight back and look annoyed.

Q.: Are they in individual containment units or are they in one big collective apartment for quarantine?
A. (1:44:40): They’re gonna be individual. You can’t see it yet, since I haven’t done the lineart, but there are gonna be glass walls separating them. So they all have little cubicles.

Q.: What do you link would happen if the group played Dungeons and Dragons?
A. (1:50:46): Ooh, I wish I could give a good answer to that, but I’ve never played Dungeons and Dragons, or even watched anyone play it, so I don’t really know how it works. Like, in terms of how it’s actually played. So I really can’t give a good answer. The best I’ve seen are skits about it in sitcoms, there is like “Oh, in this episode they are playing Dungeons and Dragons!” and “I have to have a story master!” or a dungeon master I think it’s called? And other people are like “Oh, you got this and this number and it means you got hit with an arrow and you’re dead! Goodbye!” and something like that [laughs]. I don’t know how it’s played other than that.

Q.: Would the team survive "fia med knuff"?
A. (1:57:57): [laughs] what do you mean? Of course they would survive it! It’s a fun game.
Q.: "Fia med knuff" is evil and brings out the worst in everybody!
A. (2:00:08): Oooh, you meant that way. Yeah, they would start scratching each other’s eyes out. [laughs] I don’t know, I’ve never really got into rage about. I’ve played a lot with my brother when we were kids, back when if you went out of the city there would be summer cottages, and we didn’t have any electricity and stuff, we had to play games when we were bored. And we played lots and we never got into rage fights about it. So I didn’t wait that connotation about “surviving” that game.

Q.: Would the people in the ship believe if Reynir told them that he’s a mage?
A. (2:20:19): Yeah, they would probably believe him. Being a mage in Iceland wouldn’t be incredible, it’s a fairly mundane profession.

Q.: Did they have any Finnish speaking persons on the boat?
A. (2:47:27): Unfortunately no. We’re gonna find out about that soon. You know, why they don’t have one and how it’s affecting Lalli. But no, they don’t have anyone speaking Finnish.

Q.: I'm hoping they all get to know Reynir more during the 1 month quarantine!
A. (2:51:35): Well, unfortunately the person next to him in the next over cubicle is Sigrun. They’re gonna have a really hard time trying to get to know each other, since Sigrun doesn’t speak Icelandic and isn’t too interested in Reynir to begin with. So Reynir’s bored face might have something to do with the fact that he doesn’t have that much of a friend to talk to.

Q.: Do you think Lalli would cut off Reynir’s braid if he ever got his hands on scissors?
A. (2:55:30): [laughs] I don’t think he would do it, he’s not that cruel. He would think about doing it, and if Lalli got really mad at Reynit for some reason, he might do it in retaliation, but he’s not the kind of person who will just go and try to ruin someone’s life a.k.a. hair just out of meanness. He tends to leave people alone.

Q.: Why does Kitty need to be quarantined?
A. (3:08:19): Well, part of it is the fact that they have been so deep in the Silent lands that it’s just to make sure that there isn’t any unknown strain that could affect cats, and the fact that she’s been born in the wilderness, so it’s just a safety precaution. But part of it is also that she’s quarantined for other diseases. Like, in modern days if you take your animals somewhere, a pet needs to be quarantined if you move somewhere, because if it has some sort of disease that could affect the other animals in the country, then you have to get rid of that first. So that’s mostly why she’s being quarantined — she’s a wild animal that is being brought into place where regular cats could get some sort of plague from her, and we don’t want that to happen. So she’s being medicated and dewormed and everything and kept under supervision to make sure she doesn’t have something.

Q.: How can she [Kitty] NOT be happy?! she's got her own apartment!
A. (3:38:40): She’s a wild kitty! She’s never had to be in an apartment! Even in the Cattank she was allowed to go outside every day, and the Cattank was just a warm place that she could go to and sit by the fire or the stove. Here she has to be inside all the time, she won’t get to smell flowers (well, I guess she’s never gotten to smell flowers, really, since she was born into winter). But, you know, smell the sea and the wind. Now she has to be trapped like a rat.

Q.: Do you think Reynir and Lalli had any dream conversations during their stay in quarantine?
A. (4:03:55): It’s possible. They haven’t been in quarantine yet, it’s coming up. So I can’t reveal everything yet, it would be spoilers.


Secondary Characters
Spoiler: show
Q.: Do you think Ensi would know of Simo Häyhä, given her knowledge of Finnish historic/folk figures?
A. (00:20:43): Maybe. Simo Häyhä isn’t really a folk figure in the same way that Lalli was. Lalli is more of a mythological person that’s kinda tied to some sort of national awakening. Simo Häyhä is just a kinda regular historic person, and it’s not told as a tale to children, you know, like I didn’t know anything about Simo Häyhä until I heard about it on the internet because it’s kind of a meme, I guess? Like I didn’t learn about him in school, you know, during history class, but everybody knows the Lalli and Bishop Henrik (was it Henrik?)  — that story. So I don’t know if she would actually know about him.

Q.: I certainly hope Bjarni comes around often. Is he normal crew on this ship so has to be on duty, or is he here just to collect Reynir?
A. (2:54:41): He’s part of the crew of the ship. He’s actually not normally on the ship, but he’s asked to be on it to do his regular work that he would normally do on the ship. But he knew this was the one that was gonna pick up Reynir and he happened to be on a position where he could join the crew. But he’s just a regular crew here, he’s not on ‘pick-up-Reynir’ duty.


Worldbuilding
Spoiler: show
Q.: As it seems, most if not all cooks presented in comic so far have been Not Good. Are cooking books the most prized of books to be found in that case?
A. (00:54:16): [laughs] Well, there’s a lot of cooks, obviously, that are good. I just haven’t — we just have happened to see not-so-good cooks. I mean, how many have we seen, or have been presented? The one on the ship obviously is not going to be very good, Mikkel is not very good; other than that, haven’t really had anything about you know, eating, having had a meal cooked. I mean, Siv cooked some meals for the home team and her cooking was fine, so there’s not, like, an epidemic of bad cooking [laughs].

Q.: How much technology has been lost? Like at what year is the world technologically speaking? I imagine at least pre-internet.
A. (00:56:26): Yeah, it’s, I’m thinking…um, I don’t really have a good view of how much technology you had at different times, you know, in the last hundred years, but I guess like, kinda ‘50s kind of technology? Like radios and telephones exist in the cities, and they can be you know, repaired and rebuilt and maintained. But television, no; that’s like a luxury where only old televisions that have been salvaged and aren’t broken can be used, but they aren’t being rebuilt, there’s not the technology to build new televisions. So that’s, you know, kind of the line. Telephones, radio, and street lights, and obviously a lot of science technology is known and still in use, but new TVs are not being built. You know, that kind of science level. And obviously cars are used and built and maintained, but most people would have horses because cars would be really, really expensive.
Q.: I think they had computers on Öresund Base?
A. (01:01:43): Oh yeah, they did have that. So for the technology level they obviously have a lot of, like, repurposed machinery that they are still using. Every computer that is found, if they can like, salvage the motherboard or something, or even a little part of it, they are gonna use it to build some sort of computer. But they don’t have the technology or the infrastructure to make the delicate parts of a computer, so all of that has to be salvaged from the Silent World. But obviously the information isn’t lost; there’s tons of books about how to build a computer and you know, microchips and stuff and everything. So all that is archived and the information is kept safe. The problem is that they don’t have the factories and machinery and lasers and whatever you need to properly manufacture modern computers and TVs and stuff like that.
But that’s all stuff that nations would obviously be working towards, especially the bigger ones, Iceland and Sweden, and I guess Norway, within Bornholm, trying to build little factories to slowly get to a point where they can actually produce modern materials again. Because otherwise they would hit the point where all the reclaimed materials break one by one, and there won’t be any left. There would be problems, setting even further back in technology. So they are obviously slowly trying to get back to a modern technology level. And some things they have to change a little bit to fit the fact that not all materials are as abundant anymore. So the technology would be going in a little bit, you know, of a different direction, and the needs are different. So maybe like a smartphone wouldn’t be something that they are exactly trying to focus on, trying to reach. But just whatever sort of technology you need for, like, lab research, that stuff, and you know, transportation, and radar sensors and weapons would be the ones that are prioritized technology-wise.

Q.: Is refined flour a thing in year 90?
A. (01:05:12): Um, I don’t know, because I don’t know what goes into producing the fine flour. It might not be, really, because a lot of the flour that is used in the Nordic countries from my experience is actually not the kind of really white flour that, you know, hamburgers and American toasts — or I guess French toast, it’s called? — is used with. It’s really common to — well, in Finland especially, it’s rye flour, really dark bread that is what is typically eaten. And even for toast it’s mostly like whole wheat, is what it’s called, where, you know, it’s not the white flour... rather it has all the other kind of stuff in it to have more fiber. So if it’s a really complicated process I don’t think resources would be put in trying to get the refined white flour, because there wouldn’t be a need for it, people wouldn’t have, like, a craving for it that would be worth sacrificing some other — you know, it wouldn’t be worth the work that goes into setting up a factory for that stuff.

Q.: How much science knowledge was retained after the Rash?
A. (01:06:52): Mmm, most of it. And since obviously Iceland and Sweden and Bornholm all have big libraries, and even in modern times we are still at the point where almost all information is available in books that are, you know, kept in libraries and archives and universities and stuff like that. So any computer technology university or even a university that has some computer science classes or, you know, natural science classes and genetics classes and whatever, would have really big libraries of specific books about that subject. So pretty much all the information would be still available in textbooks. And of course a lot of it — if there’s like, one book of that subject in the whole country, that book would be super well-guarded and, you know, somewhere where it can’t burn down or someone can go and spill coffee on one of the pages that, like, explains how to build some sort of super-important molecule like antibiotics or something [laughs]. So yeah, a lot of the information is retained, it just is not very useful because, you know, without the factories it maybe can’t be used; so it’s just kept safe until the day when technology goes back to some sort of useable state.
So, you know, technology about space travel and black holes, it’s kept there in the archives but it’s not a priority to study stars and stuff like that. Hyperspace thrusters or whatever spaceships have [laughs].

Q.: Do they have baking powder in Year 90?
A. (01:11:50): Probably. Isn’t baking powder one of those really, like, simple products? I feel like it’s one of those things that can even be made in, you know, a chemistry class in school. If they don’t then I guess they would have yeast....But I think that baking powder would be such an easy thing to make just in a lab in like, Iceland, and it would be worth it.

Q.: Does kitten’s box have like those gloves (https://www.tdiinternational.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/02/gloveboxes-lab-1.gif) for cuddling?
A. (01:12:47): Yes! It’s gonna have! You can’t really see them but there’s like two little balls right there [points] where the gloves are gonna fit in [laughs]. I haven’t actually drawn them yet but they’re gonna be somewhere there. I mean, obviously they’re gonna be needed, you can’t have a blessed feline in this kind of enclosement and not be able to give her cuddles when she demands them.

Q.: So biologic and physical sciences would be more of a priority? AnP, biology, chemistry, biochemistry, metallurgy, etc.?
A. (1:13:42): Yes. At this point in the comic’s technology level, the highest priority is the technology to reclaim metals from recycled materials and also getting mines and stuff back to working, and the manufacturing of small parts, so that cars and guns and machinery can be built without having to try to salvage material for them. And biology-wise, keeping up the ability to make basic medicine. That’s a high priority. Just be able to treat stuff that require antibiotics. But they would still be in a fairly basic level of trying to get things to run smoothly before they can start focusing on higher technologies, because right now a lot of the systems are running on salvaged items, which are a resource that are going to run out if they can’t reliably create their own replacement parts. So things like smaller replacement parts and basic medicines are a high priority.

Q.: How is the literacy of the population? How many percent of them can read?
A. (1:19:56): It’s very high. I would say nearly 100%. Learning to read really isn’t that difficult, and literacy is something that would be highly regarded as important as it is today in the Nordic countries. And knowledge in general has always been very valued, well, not always, but really valued. So it wouldn’t be something that just disappeared suddenly like “Oh, they’re not born out to learn how to read,” since reading would be really important even in the early survival stages. Like if you find a book about how to build some sort of trap to hunt animals, you would need to be able to read. So everyone would have to be able to read. And it only takes a few months to learn how to read. I think. At least Finnish is one of the easiest languages to learn how to read. It only takes a few months to have some sort of basic reading skill. I’m sure there would be some people who can barely read like Sigrun, since there would be thought “use it or you lose it.” A lot of people wouldn’t bother reading after they’ve gotten out of fourth grade or something, whatever the mandatory school you have to go through would be. They would be really bad at reading, they would be able to read signs or a note that says “don’t drink that water” or something. But they would be nearly literate just because they don’t bother to read. But the kind of people who just wouldn’t be able to read signs or letters or be able to spell their own name, they wouldn’t exist.

Q.: Iceland has thermal energy, but they still need oil for many things, do they use oil platforms and do they protect against sea beasts?
A. (1:23:05): I haven’t really decided what’s going on with the oil platforms. I feel like they would have tried to reclaim at least on of them, since there’s a lot of them in the Norwegian sea, so they would be on the route where they would get to them. So I guess there would be one oil platform that is operational and is guarded very heavily. Just to get a little bit of oil that is still needed, which isn’t that much. There’s not a lot of people left and even fewer people who have machinery that needs oil.

Q.: Honestly I know enough people who have trouble reading nowadays too so
A. (1:24:05): Yeah, I mean, that really depends on the country. Like Finland has I think at least 100% literacy pretty much. The only people who can’t read are the people with severe developmental challenges.  Like, my brother has really bad dyslexia, incredibly severe, and he can barely read and write at all, even after working really hard in school. But that’s the exception, and obviously he can get really well by now in modern times, because we have the technology for audiobooks and speech to text and text to speech technology. But other than that, you can’t really find people in Finland who can’t read a book, since it’s such an easy language to read and it’s a really high priority to get people to read.

Q.: What kind of board games do you think they have available by y90?
A. (1:46:05): The classics, whatever you got around in the Nordic countries. Card games, chess, things that I don’t know the English words of, fia med knuff, the battleship game and stuff like that. Simple games, not like all the super-complicated stuff that’s really popular these days, with insane fantasy worlds and graphics and a million different pieces... Oh, the Monopoly, of course and Othello. And... I’m just trying to think of any games that I played as a child. Basically, things where you only need pieces and the board, things that would be easy to manufacture.

Q.: [followup to questions about Estonians, time-stamped (2:31:48)] Absolutely, the basics are good - like I imagine it would be in Y90 for Estonian speakers. But, it could get confusing. Once my brother was travelling in Finland, and phoned home. He and my father chatted for a while, but got increasingly confused, until they realised that my brother was answering my father in Finnish, not Estonian, and couldn't make himself switch, so they both had to switch to English. In Y90, there may be an amalgamated dialect?
A. (2:42:24): Yeah, there would definitely be, any Estonian people that would have been in Finland would probably have completely been absorbed into the language really fast, because it’s a really close language. So the other people who would be kinda speaking Estonian would have to be living on the islands, Saaremaa and Hiiumaa, that are on the coast, where they wouldn’t be dealing too much with outside influences like marrying people from the mainland, visiting and trading and stuff like that. Trying to keep the language alive somehow.
But that’s a thing that’s “problem” in modern days, small languages that still exist, that still have related languages that a really similar to them. They biggest reasons why they’re going extinct are because usually the speakers of those languages also learn the bigger language that is more useful, and then the small, threatened language that’s almost going extinct is going extinct because it’s getting absorbed into the main language.
Q.: Saaremaa and Hiiumaa are accessible in winter, though, could they stay isolated enough? I hope so.
A. (2:45:00): Yeah, they would have to do the same as the Finns are doing in the Saima area, where they would have to have like icebreakers to break the ice during winters to make sure you can’t just walk over, and then have the palisades on the shores so that if something does swim over through the broken ice it can be easily killed — it’s tired, it’s cold, it’s getting up out of the water and getting closer to the palisades, it would be easy to kill. But that would prevent a horde of monsters suddenly appearing from the mainland.

Q.: Has Iceland kept computer & television technology going within the "mainland"?
A. (2:58:00): Kinda. It’s not really going in the sense that they are producing any stuff for television, there are no television shows, but some people have all televisions that still work, and computers are still used in research facilities and stuff. But, just like the mainland, they are all reclaimed or build from reclaimed parts. But yeah, they are in use on ships for radars and research labs and stuff like that.


Rash, Magic and Ghosts
Spoiler: show
Q.: [Speaking of the crew’s old clothes, see question time-stamped (00:42:09) in Characters] I would have thought burned with any chance of infection.
A. (00:43:47): No, no, they will be safe if they’re cleaned. In this case their clothes will be discarded, they won’t be used, but it’s safe to decontaminate clothes since the pathogen doesn’t survive outside of the host’s body for very long. I don’t remember what I established exactly, but it was like, less than a day I think, and it dies fairly quickly in sunlight. That’s why it doesn’t really — it doesn’t get transmitted through the air very effectively, otherwise there would be no non-immune people alive in the world if it was something that could survive in the air for longer than, you know, a couple hours maybe. Not even that, you know — I probably established that in sunlight and in the air it would probably die within ten minutes or something, because otherwise in strong winds someone’s breath with the pathogen could travel ten kilometers or something [laughs]. It would be really difficult to have any non-immune people alive in the world with that. So yeah, equipment can be easily cleaned and de-infected; it’s living bodies, people and animals, that can carry it.

Q.: So there is no chance of mutation? This is the final form of the virus/contagion?
A. (00:47:27): I guess there would be, you know, a chance of mutation. That’s why our crew is being put in a double-length quarantine for fear that it has mutated and it has — it could, you know, have a three week gestation period. But obviously I can’t really go with the “What if some sort of mutation happened?” for a story because then you have to go, like, “What if there is a mutation that, you know, sits in a person for a year before it starts showing up?”, because obviously none of the quarantines are gonna work. So I kinda have to be...story-wise, go with what will make sense. But yeah, I’m allowing for the possibility that the pathogen could still mutate, but it’s definitely not mutating fast to the point where people are worrying about insane changes of the rules all the time. Which would kinda make sense, then, in the sense that it’s not reproducing, really. It has found 99.99% of the hosts that it can and would be able to infect, and their bodies already have all of the pathogens that they can support. So any mutations that are still happening are probably pretty minor and not happening very fast. 

Q.: What would happen to people who would fail the quarantine?
A. (3:41:15): They would be sent away from the ship, they would probably be sent to.. I haven’t actually decided where. They wouldn’t be killed. They would just be sent somewhere where only immune people are, and probably some research facility. If they fail in a way that it’s not the Rash but they have some sort of other infection, like the plague, then they’ll be sent somewhere else to some sort of special facility. But if it turns out that they have the Rash illness, then they will be sent to... I’m sure there’s some place, some secret super well-guarded place where people who do get infected are sent. Like, obviously they’re gonna die or turn into monsters. And it’s a place where they will be either let die as painlessly as possible, kinda like terminal cancer patients would be. And if they will end up turning into troll, then they would be euthanized. And there would be mages, they’re making sure that their souls aren’t trapped in the world and stuff like that. But yeah, they would be put in a little transport ship and sent over here. Probably on an island somewhere. In the Baltic sea.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Mebediel on October 09, 2018, 11:50:00 PM
Triple posting (woops) bc it was too much to fit into one post:

Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related
Spoiler: show
Q.: Congratulations on finishing the first adventure! *\o/*
A. (00:02:36): Thank you, thank you. Yes, it has been quite the accomplishment. It doesn’t feel that significant though, since my brain has switched over to the next adventure quite a while ago already. Basically by the time I had finished the script for the final chapter, which I guess would’ve been like three months ago or something. I started focusing all of my brain power on the next story, so I’ve been thinking about it a lot. So I already feel like I’m kind of ‘in it’ myself, but for you guys you have just seen the end, and I guess you are only now starting to get into the mood of the next one.

Q.: I'm guessing this is going to be the cover for the first chapter of the new series?
A. (00:05:25): Yes it is. And I have decided it’s going to be the first chapter, rather than calling it the prologue. I don’t think the second adventure is really going to need a prologue. Well it’s kind of going to have a really short one, about two pages or three, maybe? I’m not going to show those pages on stream at all. They’re going to be pretty cool, I think, and I’m going to leave those up as a surprise when the chapter starts, and I’m going to post all of them at the same time, and then we’re going to start from Chapter 1, which is going to be this cover. And obviously, it’s going to be “quarantine time”! [laughs] As many of you had hoped, you will get to see what the quarantine is like.
 
Q.: What shall you call the new adventure? SSSS.2?
A. (00:06:25): It’s going to be just still “SSSS”, but I’m going to separate them as the ‘First Adventure’ and the ‘Second Adventure’. And book-wise, they’re going to continue just chronologically, so this book is going to be ‘Book 5’ in the, you know, physical format. I’m not going to start messing around with people being like, “Oh, it’s Book 1 again, except Part 2, Book 1.”, because that gets really confusing when people Google the books. When maybe new people want to get into the series, and then then they can’t figure out which is the actual ‘Number 1’ Book. So they’re just going to continue ‘1’, ‘2’, ‘3’, ‘4’, and the first adventure ends there, and then ‘5’, ‘6’, ‘7’ for the second adventure.

Q.: Have you set the kitty and fed the timer?
A. (00:23:17): I have indeed! The timer has all the food it needs and Kitty is set in the sauna. But yes, actually I have not fed Kitty, she has not woken up yet, but I have set the timer.

Q.: Speaking of gigantic timeskips, I've encountered lots of people that were really put off by the prologue's, to the point of dropping SSSS right then and there.
A. (00:23:40): Yeah, the prologue was kind of a risky move, like, I knew a lot of people wouldn’t like it, but I also knew that it was gonna be the kind of thing that would hook a lot of other people. So I’ve met, you know, different kinds of people, some that said they loved the prologue and it set up the story perfectly. And you know, obviously, it works better reading it all at once, like it takes what, fifty minutes to read all of it and then chapter 1. But yeah, especially when the comic was starting out and I was uploading the prologue and then the timeskip happened a lot of people were like, “Whaaaaat?! I’m not reading this, I got super attached to these characters and now they’re all dead!” So yeah, it was a risky move but I think it worked out, you know, most people seem to have enjoyed it, especially in the long run since the characters are related to the main cast so it creates that additional backstory that I get to kinda explore.

Q.: Is that the guy who collected the kalevala?
A. (00:25:26): You mean Lalli? No, the guy who collected the kalevala was...oh, what was his name...he had a Swedish last name...Aaaahh, well I don’t remember. No, Lalli is a character from like the year 1000 or something when Christianity was coming to Finland and he axe-murdered one of the Swedish bishops who was, you know, trying to spread Christianity in Finland. [laughs] So you know, he’s just a kinda mythological person who I guess really existed, but there wasn’t really any bookkeeping about people who lived in Finland back then so you don’t really know what’s real and false. But no, but he’s kind of a symbol of Finnish people, you know, “If you come over here and start spreading your whatever-religion or something we’re gonna axe-murder you!” [laughs]
Q.: Didn't the bishop gip Lalli over the price of bread or something? I don't know the story very well, I'm sorry.
A. (00:28:18): Okay, so the story with Lalli and the bishop was — there’s a few, obviously, different stories, but I guess the most common version is that the bishop and his fellowship of knights and stuff was passing through Finland, you know, Bishop Henrik from Sweden, and he stopped by the farmhouse where Lalli and his wife and children lived, um, and I guess they like, demanded food or something? In one version they demanded food, and in another version they paid for the food but the guy’s wife lied to Lalli and said that they demanded or stole the food, but either way Lalli was under the impression that the bishop had just demanded and taken food from his wife. And they had, you know, moved on and Lalli was somewhere in the woods hunting or whatever; and you know, it’s winter, and Lalli is taking his skis and he’s gonna follow the bishop and kill him [laughs] for taking the food. And he skis up to the fellowship, and he’s really fast — they are on the lake of Köyliön, I think, you know, it’s frozen over — and there Lalli, I guess he kills the knights that are protecting the bishop with his axe, and then he kills the bishop with his axe, and that’s the story.
There’s like an alternative ending which is I guess the “moral ending,” like, “you shouldn’t kill the bishop with an axe,” where Lalli takes the bishop’s, you know, some sort of cardinal ring or something? And he puts it on his finger and that causes the ice of the lake to break, and the ring is so heavy with his sin of killing the bishop that it pulls Lalli down to the bottom of the lake and he drowns. And the ring is still there on the bottom of the lake, and whatever….[laughs] But that’s the basic story. The bishop maybe/maybe didn’t steal food and Lalli skied after his fellowship and killed all of them with an axe.
Q.: I think it was a hat and fuses to his head or something.
A. (00:31:22): Yeah, that’s one version also. Like I said, there’s like a million different versions since it’s been a popular folk story for like a thousand years, and obviously it wasn’t written down until very late since Finnish didn’t have a written version of the language until just a few hundred years ago. So there’s a lot of different versions. The ones I’ve heard are just the basic one where he just killed the bishop and went home and lived happily ever after, and the other one was the one with the ring that dragged him to the bottom of the lake.

Q.: Is it true that it took the Catholic Church a long time to forgive Finland?
A. (00:33:06): Eh, I have no idea about that. Now, obviously, no one in Finland cares about the Catholic Church so whether or not they would have forgiven Finland for killing a bishop, obviously nobody would have cared. Since at that time it was a battle between “heathens” and the Catholic Church — not like, bloody battles, other than now and then, maybe some killings here and there — but obviously people were resisting the conversion. And that would have taken several hundred years, so whether they were unhappy with some Finnish person for killing one of the bishops really wouldn’t have mattered. And obviously once Lutheranism spread to the Nordic countries — or I guess Sweden — Catholicism vanished from Finland too and everyone became Lutherans since then.

Q.: Do you get songs stuck in your head sometimes?
A. (00:52:38): Well, obviously sometimes, yeah. Not too easily, though. I have the tendency to kinda listen to one or two songs over and over again if I go for a walk, which I do, you know, every day. And sometimes I feel like listening to some particular song or two songs and I put them on a loop and that’s all I listen to for an hour while I go for a walk. And sometimes that results in the, you know, song-stuck-in-head syndrome that can be very annoying, especially if I’m going for a walk in the evening and then I want to go to bed and all I can think about is the song when I’m trying to fall asleep. It can be very frustrating. But I don’t get the thing where people just mention a song and then it gets stuck; I have to actually listen to a song a lot for it to get stuck.

Q.: [followup to the question about Mikkel’s wasted potential, time-stamped (01:29:19)] Boredom and antisocial behaviour are typical of geniuses.
A. (1:31:59): Yeah, but they don’t make you a genius. A lot of bored and antisocial people are all just regular intelligence. Just people who aren’t that good at concentrating on things obviously get very bored very easily. And they also become antisocial when they can’t focus on the tasks that they are supposed to focus on.
Q.: I’ve been called a sociopath before, but I prefer genius.
A. (1:33:43): That’s a good strategy for life. If people say that you’re a bit weird or destructive or anything, just say you’re a genius and nobody can criticize you, because then you’re like “What if I’m the next Einstein and you would be the person who criticized Einstein and everyone will laugh at you 300 years from now.” But for real, though, it’s really bad to label yourself a genius, since a lot of people do that when they actually suck at something and people don’t react too well to whatever they have produced. Like artists who make mediocre garbage, who then don’t succeed, a lot of them always go “I’m just a misunderstood genius, it’s everyone else’s fault that I’m not super rich,” and then they don’t bother to try to get any better at what they’re doing, and then they are just really bitter, really mediocre artists for the rest of their lives. So never ever get into the mindset that you might be a genius if you want to be a productive person. The moment that you think you’re the greatest person ever at whatever you’re doing tends to be the point at which you stop improving. Happens to a lot of people. And on top of that it usually creates the kind of mentality when you can’t take criticism anymore. And then even if you get a little bit of success or even a lot of success, because a lot of people who do consider themselves geniuses are also people who are pretty good at something, but nobody’s perfect, and they think they’re geniuses and then somebody makes a four out of five review on their book, and they just flip out and send all of their fan base to the reviewer, because they didn’t review them a five out of five, and have a melt down on social media about how they were unfairly criticized even though they received an almost perfect score. But they can’t accept anything less than perfect because they are a genius. I have seen it happen.
Q.: I don’t care if I’m seen as a genius or not I’m just gonna do what I’ll do anyway.
A. (1:37:18): Yeah, being seen as a genius is really pointless. Like, if you do something that makes you happy or brings other people happiness or success, it doesn’t matter if people think you’re a complete idiot. Because a lot of people who do great stuff in the world, like comedians and other kind of creators and teachers and electricians and bridge builders — obviously most people aren’t geniuses, but still give a lot of great value to the world and can have massive success. Like in the Simpsons, you have that one tiny little mini skit where, I don’t remember what the set-up was, but you have the guy who wrote those How to Do This and That For Dummies and they’re like “Wow, how did you write all these books and you became a millionaire?” and the guy is a complete idiot. Like, he looks developed mentally challenged, and he’s like “I don’t know, I’m a dummy,” and he just takes all of his big bags of cash to the bank. That’s a stupid joke that’s simple to laugh at, but if you choose the idea that you can be an idiot but do something that other people get value from and that makes you successful - it doesn’t matter if you’re a genius, because you can be a genius and the things that you create don’t resonate with people, and then it doesn’t really matter that you’re a genius, because you can’t create something that other people find valuable. And a lot of people who I guess are geniuses and do create valuable stuff that makes them well-known and successful, it doesn’t always mean that they’re happy, because there’s the “knowledge brings unhappiness” or whatever the saying is, like if you know a lot, you get really easily stressed out, because you can’t stop thinking about possible bad things happening.
Q.: Art = "I could’ve done that" YEAH, but you didn’t >:)" Agree?
A. (1:40:27): Yes, I pretty much agree and lots of the artists also. It’s not only how well you drew it, a lot of it is just the idea, something that resonates with people. It can be something cute, it can be something that tells a story, just colours that happen to work really well together that invoke some sort of mood. And it might look like something that anyone could do, but the idea first of all was something that came to this one person, and even if they might not have the super-great skill to do something fantastic, they still came up with a really great idea. And then the second part is actually doing it. A lot of humour comics are drawn really poorly, like xkcd and stuff like that — it’s just stick figures and people look at it like “Oh, I could do that, and it takes ten minutes to draw it” and it’s probably true, but the actual point with it is that you have to come up with the joke first, and that’s the difficult part that actually matters. If you just draw some stick figures — you didn’t get the point and didn’t create anything interesting. And that’s the same with a lot of art in general. You can be incredibly skilled and do photorealistic artwork, but it’s just really boring pictures of, I don’t know, beans or basic trees that just look like a boat that anyone could’ve taken. Then what’s the point? No one’s gonna get care. Like, a few people might look at it like “Wow, that’s a drawing! I thought I was looking at a photo!” and then that’s a thing, but nobody’s gonna care about your next photorealistic drawing of yet another leaf that looks just like a leaf. You have to have some sort of idea. Which is why a lot of people who don’t draw that well become really successful, people love their work, because they have something, the X factor, they have some sort of idea or some stylistic choice that makes it really compelling to look at. When this kind of people become popular, a lot of jealous people go like “Wow, they can’t really draw properly and the anatomy is wrong and their faces are just blobs or super-simple anime style” and they get those kind of comments where “Anyone could this and why is this popular, I know ten other people who draw better and why aren’t they popular?”, but there’s usually some reason why they aren’t popular and this other person is.

Q.: Would you ever/have you ever wanted to play DnD?
A. (1:55:52): I haven’t really ever wanted to play it, because I found out about Dungeons and Dragons pretty late in my life, in my twenties, I think, and at that point I was already focused on my art and not interested in social anything, really. Even video games, I had stopped caring about anything that was multiplayer or online-based and only cared about single-player experiences. So no, I didn’t really care about playing it, but I think I would have enjoyed it if I had gotten into it as a teenager, because back then I was still kinda having friends and doing regular human social stuff like playing board games. I’ve played a lot of different board games; at least in Finland you always have a lot of themed board games that come out every year. Even simpler one, meant for 5 to 99 year olds, those kind of board games. But a lot of them have a lot of strategy, and cards, and themes, and adventures in the game, and get kinda complicated, and I always really enjoy those kind of games a lot. And I had a few friends that I, you know, I would get a new board game for Christmas and we would play it, and they would get some kind of board game and we would play that when I would see them and stuff like that. So I would have liked it, I’m sure, but by the time I found out about DnD I was past that part of my life and haven’t really had a hankering for playing it.
Q.: Spend hours creating a character and die 2 minutes into the game...
A. (1:58:32): Yeah, that sounds annoying. Like the kind of things that annoy me about multiplayer things. I want to be able to restart the game if I’m playing something and get a bad start. I don’t want to sit there an hour or five trying to be social and I can’t play the game.
Q.: I started when I got to uni, at 20, I would still recommend you try it!
A. (1:59:06): Yeah... but no. You need other people and I don’t want to. I don’t enjoy spending a lot of time with people. When I play games I want to play them alone to relax. If anything, if I wanted to find out how to play DnD, I would just watch people on YouTube play it and enjoy it that way. I don’t want to actually put the time into finding a group, learning to play and... ugh. Sounds like way too much effort.

Q.: *clears throat* *blush blush stammer* somebody told me that you had questions about my Estonian ancestry, after I left last week's stream?
A. (2:31:48): Yes! I was very intrigued, because you said you were happy that there were Estonian speakers alive, and I was like “Are you Estonian?” and I was very curious, because I do like Estonia. It’s a brother nation to Finland and one of the countries on my list of possible countries that I could see myself living in if for some reason I got annoyed with living in Finland. So my question was: how is your Estonian ancestry going? [laughs] like, do you still speak Estonian or do you just have some ancestry?
Q.: My grandparents were all born there, but my parents were born in the US, and they thought it was important to pass it on to their kids.
A. (2:33:20): Oh, that’s really cool. That’s kinda similar to how my parents, or I guess grandparents too, all moved to Sweden in the 70s, and my parents were born at that point already, I guess they were like 7 years old or something, and they all moved to Sweden and my parents thought it was important to keep me and my brother also knowing Finnish. In our case it was that they knew they might move back some day. And we did, so it was very useful. And I guess it was also the knowledge that if you know a European language, it’s so incredibly difficult to ever become fluent in Finnish. And the same thing with Estonian — it won’t be a language that you can be like “Oh, your ancestry is from this country!” and you can just learn it. Maybe if you’re English and have French ancestry, it can be fairly easy to pick up on French and move to France and become fairly fluent in French, since they are at least related languages. But the Finnic languages are so different that if our parents don’t pass it on you are starting from zero and probably never going to get... Well, not never, some people become completely fluent by studying really hard, but it’s just so difficult. So it would make sense if you are a parent or even a grandparent of someone and know you have some sort of language that you know is going to be really difficult to pick up in the future, that you will pass on at least some part of it to keep that sort of base.
Q.: So, I do speak it, but like an imbecile. Reading is hard, but I do it.
A. (2:35:41): [laughs] yeah, that’s the important part. If you can read it and understand it, then if you ever decided that you wanted to move to your home of your ancestry, you would have a few years of just spending time with the native population and you would become pretty much fluent.
Q.: I can speak about the concrete things that concern children — food, clothing, chores, family, minor illnesses, school — but not abstract ideas.
A. (2:37:30): Yeah, but if you have the basics where you have the ability to read the basic things — that’s the hardest thing to a new person who’s learning a language to get to that point where they can read anything. Because once you are able to read even children’s book, that’s the point where you will be able to self-learn really easily, if you choose to do it, by reading articles, books, watching children’s movies in that language and stuff like that. So if you are at that point, you have the seed to be learning the language completely.

Q.: I really like your.. Industrial design (is that the right word?)
A. (3:03:42): By that I assume you mean the design of the interior of this quarantine area. Well, thank you. A lot of it is just inspired by regular stuff that exists: I looked at a lot of pictures of hospitals, and hospital rooms, and hallways, science facilities, kind of looked up what kind of elements exist and combined those into a pleasant little quarantine area. They’re not supposed to be depressing caves, since they are designed to be places where people have to spend a couple weeks, at least. So they can’t be places where people go crazy and smashing their heads against the wall out of horrific boredom and have to be put in straitjackets. I’m basically designing the quarantine cubicles the way that I think private hospital rooms would need to be for someone who has to stay for a while and can’t leave. So there has to be comforting items. Well, most of those have to be really sterile, because they have to easy to clean and stuff like that, but there’s also comforting items, there’s gonna be tiny little bookshelves and the hospital bed and... and that’s it. Just little bookshelves already bring away that horrible sterility, because they’re gonna bring a little bit of colour. And of course Kitty is gonna have her own little quarantine box area. It’s gonna be the fanciest one, because who cares about the humans and their comfort as long as the cat has all the fancy things in her little tower.

Q.: If a reporter would like to interview you, what would be the best way to get into contact?
A. (3:16:49): Oooh, oh man... I don’t actually know, since email would be the obvious answer but I’m so bad at checking my email. Also it’s often spam. I think I need to start using my new email for business stuff and start slowly getting rid of my old email that I unfortunately have used as to signing to a billion different websites over the years, which means it is spam central. Honestly, Twitter would probably be the best way and I would just give out the email address. Yeah, Twitter probably. Just a public Twitter message asking “Hey, can I have your email?” Normally I would have my email public, but I did do that at some point, like a few years ago, and I got really stressed out about it because I got too many messages at some point. Like, there was a month where I got a lot of emails, and I got so stressed out that I stopped reading my email and my stomach would hurt and stuff when I was thinking about reading it, because I have bills and stuff that sometimes count my email like internet-related things that I need to check up and it was always a thing to open my email, because I knew there was gonna be so many semi-important things coming in that I felt I can’t read. So I eventually stopped giving out my email publicly on my website. For now, Twitter is the best way to get into contact with me for anything, really. Because for some reason Twitter doesn’t stress me out. Probably because the messages are so short. With email it was always that thing that it takes several minutes to read one, because they are long and you have to think about is this something important that I should spend next 15 minutes writing an answer to, and then that’s almost half an hour gone and you move on to the next email and it’s maybe 10 minutes and on and on. But Twitter — it’s really fast, you just scroll through, every message is like one sentence and you can pretty fast see if it’s just someone saying something nice and I can thank them and just feel happy or if it’s someone who has something important that they need to get my attention for.
I’m kinda glad that nowadays I can refer the really important things — like store-related things and the products and stuff like that — to people at Hiveworks and be like “Oh, I’m not in charge of that, just email these people and they would take care of it.” [laughs] That’s really a relief, because I’m so bad at it. Well, I’m not bad at it, but I just want to be an artist, I don’t want to take care of the business side of things unless I have to. And I had to do it for a few years and it was brutal. It’s just not in my nature. Because when you are self-published, the biggest thing in self-publishing is being the marketing person, the promoter person who gets the contacts and the interviews and writes articles to promote your work and builds a platform, and that is really exhausting if you’re not that kind of person. The kind of person who will go to conventions and make those contacts and hang out in after-parties and go to interviews and set them up. Which is why publishers, the marketers, are paid really well if they’re good, because if you have that skill and personality to be good at it, then you worth a lot, obviously. I learned that even though I was kinda able to do it since I was self-published for a long time and managed to get a lot of success from it, it was really tiring me out, which is kinda why I went like “Yes, please!” when I got some offer to not having to do it myself anymore [laughs].
Q.: Why not having a 2nd email address for the serious stuff?
A. (3:22:56): Kinda because I know I wouldn’t want to use it. I had a business email at some point, and you get a lot of emails from people asking you to do things for free when you’re an artist. Even before I was known at all I had kind of a contact email like “If you want to commission me, you know I’m an artist, you can contact me” and one in twenty emails that came to that business email that was supposed to only be for important stuff was people asking for free art, people would be like “Hey, this is a great project, we need an artist to do this and this” and then you read the email and you’re like “Oh, that’s interesting” and then at the end it would always be like “Oh, by the way, we can’t pay you and this is gonna be for a social,” and pff, you get so many just nonsense emails. And then when you start doing a comic and you have your own website, you start getting on top of the list of free art for our gigantic one-year project marketing offers like advertisement stuff like “Hey, join our network and we will provide you this and this kind of marketing” and they are scams, basically, and people who ask if they can just use your comic for free, you know, publish it on their own and for free, of course, you just get the exposure as always. So that’s really the problem, it’s that every day you have to read through the so-called ‘important’ emails and they are all just nonsense. Which is why most professional artists have managers, they don’t deal with it. Or they are part of a studio where there’s a person who reads those emails and that’s the job — they go through the email box and read through all the emails and figure out which requests and job offers are actual offers and not some person wanting free art from the artist.
Q.: Would you do an interview while twitching?
A. (3:25:45): Oooh, I don’t know. I’ve never done a voice interview, I’ve only done email interviews, written ones. I don’t think I would be ready to do a voice interview, because I want to be able to think about my answers. Like, I do email interviews, I’ve done quite a few of those. I don’t think I’m at that point that I’m able to come up with great answers that I won’t regret later. Especially if it was something that was archived and transcribed, that comes up when you google me or something. So no, I don’t think I’d want to do an interview while streaming. Email interviews, that’s what I’m able to do comfortably.
Q.: Ahh yes, I understand, it's tedious to find out which are the honest mails basically.
A. (3:27:12): Yeah. Which, as I said, is one of the reasons why artists tend to join some sort of studio, where there’s a person who’s in charge of that, because it’s so tiring. Especially since sometimes the emails — you think it’s a serious offer from the first email and then you email back and “Yes, I‘m interested in doing this project with you” and you start going into it, because it’s seemed from the email that they were gonna pay you and it was an actual proper offer, and then you get three missed emails deep and you’re already discussing the work and stuff, and then you ask how much exactly will this pay, and it turns into “Oh, hmm, uhm, well, you know... We’re not getting paid, so, you know… Revenue share of future profits! You will get that!” and it’s like “Okay, it was another one of these ‘do work for free’ ones” and now you’ve spent several hours already discussing it with this person. And a lot of them know what they’re doing. They know that the tactic to fool an artist into thinking that they will get paid and try to get them to the point where they already agreed to the job before realising that they’re not getting paid. So they know how to structure emails in a very productive wa, they know the words and phrases to use to make it seem that it’s a legit deal without outright lying so that they can’t be sued. I’m really glad I’m not in the doing commissions business anymore. I feel so sorry for artists who do that kind of stuff still. Especially on DeviantArt and places where there’s a lot of young people who don’t understand what a commission is and think it’s just free art and get really mad at you when you ask to be paid. Because I sometimes see, I follow a lot of artists on different medias and a lot of them kinda have a breakdown, and I’m freaked out about the fact that they have to spend so much time trying to filter out the nonsense offers, and I always feel so bad for them and also feel so happy that I don’t have to go through that anymore.
Q.: As an artist, I know how that feels XD why I started with "no pay, only profit revenue" when I got my friends to join my company XD since we are all doing it for free.
A. (3:30:41): Yeah, it’s really important to be honest. Sometimes I still get messages from people asking me to do something for free, and I really appreciate it when they say straight up in a message that “I can’t offer any pay, I can only offer my incredible idea that is going to make us rich” because then I don’t feel like they’re trying to trick me and can just say “Thank you, but I don’t do things for free” or “I don’t do commission at all anymore”. And obviously work for free and only do profits work really well when you are a group of people who know each other already and go into a project together. It’s only annoying when you try to dope an outside person, who’s maybe desperate, into it. Which a lot of young artists are; people wouldn’t be asking for free art or exposure if there weren’t so many artists who are so desperate that they will accept it, because they hope that maybe the next one will be paid, and if they do this one maybe it will be successful and the person contacting them is telling the truth, that they really have an amazing idea and great contacts and it’s gonna be a huge swing and then they’re gonna get a paying job. And it tends to not work. It only works out when it’s a group who goes into something together, everyone has the passion to do it and they work on it for several years, knowing that they won’t get paid unless the project really does take off.


Drawing: Inspirations, Techniques, Process
Spoiler: show
Q.: Do you have rules of thumb for panel/page composition?
A. (00:11:17): Yeah, there’s a lot of kind-of-rules, the rules of three is a very common way of doing composition. You kind of have things that are in the foreground, things in the middleground, and things in the background. And you can have things that are very dark, things that are medium-dark, things that are very light. [starts to draw a loose example on-screen] You can have big things, and medium things, and small things. And then you combine them, like the big thing can be the dark thing, the middle thing can be the light thing, that can be the medium-brown thing, and you know, stuff like that. And you know, this can be the one that’s close by, and that can be farther back, and the third thing is in the middle. I might explain that a little bit closer, you know, sometime. [laughs] That’s what obviously the kind of explanation that you probably would have to know something about composition rules already. [laughs] But yeah, I do have some composition theory that I’ve read up on, and also learned from other artists explaining them. Sometimes it’s just try things out until something looks good. Sometimes I can think up a really good composition in my head, but other times I have to mess around digitally, kind of look for something that works.

Q.: Minna I remember you were going to get the links for you brushes that you use. Do you have them today?
A. (00:27:05): Yes! Oh, I saved them somewhere on a notepad...can I open it….I’ll post them in the chat, or the link to the collection that I bought that has the favorite brushes that I use. Obviously the ones that I use for inking are all default, but the ones that I use a lot which are the ‘Water Detail’ and ‘Gurgle’ and ‘Dry Watercolor’ and a few others are in this set:
Brushes (https://www.deviantart.com/888toto/art/Manga-Studio-v5-Brushes-and-Actions-collection-2-403186285)

Q.: I made a fanart doodle during chapter 19. It was of Anne. I don't know what possessed me to try and draw her, but it was so much fun.
A. (1:47:59): It’s really nice! I’m happy whenever anyone wants to draw something related to the comic. It’s really great that people enjoy it enough that they want to do something related to it.
Q.: I was too self-conscious to post it anywhere tho.
A. (1:48:27): Oh, it doesn’t matter. A lot of the art that I did as a teenager when I started drawing was never posted anywhere, because I was really happy about drawing it but I felt that something looked weird — like a face was wrong or a hand was wrong, I was like “Aaaaah, I won’t post it.” But it’s never wasted, because you always learn more whenever you draw anything. Posting it doesn’t matter that much, unless you get to that point where you really want to get into the artist business, I guess. Then it’s really good to start posting basically everything online, because even sketches and rough-looking things and things that aren’t that great, they can help you start some sort of small following, and after five years even though you’re gonna hate everything you’ve drawn it actually becomes funny. I’m really happy that I haven’t deleted things off my DeviantArt from years and years ago, even things that I don’t really like, I’m glad that they’re still there because I love looking at where I was art-wise several years ago and where I got now. Sometimes you get the feeling that you’re not actually getting any better at art, and if you look only one year back, it can be sometimes really difficult to actually see any improvement, and it can be demotivating. But if you look five years back, you usually see some sort of improvement, if you keep those artworks around. If nothing else, at least save everything you do in a folder and date it. It can be really fun ten years from now to see what you used to draw. Just a tip to everyone who draws things that aren’t easy to post online about.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Kis on October 11, 2018, 07:16:06 AM
And now the stream where Minna was inking the cover illustration for the next adventure! There are several previews on her Twitter.

chatlog_290918

Trolls
Spoiler: show

Q.:  Are there any beasts that can fly? Infected bats maybe?
A. (1:19:17): Not really. Infected bats would be possible, but I was thinking the physical integrity of the wings and motor skills that bats require to fly are so delicate that even slight mutations that affect any part of those would mean that they can’t fly anymore. I don’t think there are any flying. There might be some that are able to glide and sweep and do crazy leaps and stuff like that, but I don’t think any kind of sustained flight would be possible. And if there are any in some sort of jungle where there’s gigantic bats, and if some of those are able to fly, that would be a real incredible horror scenario. It would be really difficult to secure some sort of settlement against that.
Q: Actually, bat's can lose up to 25% of their wings and still fly fine!
A. (1:20:43): Mm! That’s terrifying. But I’m still holding the notion that if the wings get mutated and grow some sort of tumors, then they would lose their ability to fly.
Q.: Flying squirrel vermin?
A. (1:21:20): Yeah, they could maybe glide around. But they wouldn’t be as dangerous. The way they would have to break into a settlement, they would need to find a tree that’s really high that’s close enough to the walls that they could glide over them. Like, a gliding squirrel isn’t more scary than a drop squirrel that just jumps from a tree on top of you. At least in my mind.

Q.: Are trolls affected by moonlight?
A. (1:22:25): Yeah, a little bit since moonlight is just reflected sunlight. Obviously moonlight isn’t very strong. Full moon is safer than cloudy weather during the night and whatever the opposite of full moon is. But it doesn’t affect them a lot. They might be a little more hesitant to go outside of shadowy areas during moonlight, but it doesn’t hurt trolls. I think moonlight is way less light-intensive than even dusk.

Q.: Does the whole thing of trolls being affected by sunlight come from mythology?
A. (1:25:29): Yeah, it does. Trolls in Nordic mythology turn to stone if they’re affected by sunlight, so if you see a really mossy stone in the forest, they’re supposedly trolls that have been stonified. And also in Finnish mythology the menninkäinen, troll/gnome creatures live underground, they die from sunlight. And in Iceland a lot of the weird stone formations that you see in pictures and on the cliff sides are stonified trolls that wanted to see sunrise and sacrificed their lives to see it and turned to stone. And there’s one that kinda looks like two big weird baulder-things touching each other, it’s like an arc kind of formation, and that have a little bit of troll-like structure to it, so you can see some some sort of body and head to the two arcs, and the story is that it’s two trolls that fell in love and they were kissing and they didn’t notice that the sun was going up, so they both turned to stone.

Q.: Would some hunters keep the troll skulls as a trophy?
A. (4:09:24): Yeah! Surely. It would have to be people who live not in the safe-zones, because you wouldn’t be allowed to bring a troll skull in anywhere, obviously. But yeah, those who maybe have some sort of hunter’s hut outside the safety areas would certainly keep some of the cooler skulls. Maybe not some of the gross ones where you can’t even tell what’s going on.


Characters
Spoiler: show

Main Cast

Q.: Is kitty certified? Looks very professional!
A. (0:04:34): Yes, she’s got a little mini collar on her back. She has some sort of certification. She’s not going to be Grade A exactly, she was a little bit too old to be trained for that and found in the wild; she’s not of the proper pedigree to be a proper Grade A cat.

Q.: Is the crew running away from something?
A. (0:18:50): No, not really. It’s just going to be typical poster-like illustration. It’s not like a particular scene or anything, things are just happening. Some of them are running in a vague direction, but Mikkel’s looking calm. He’s just loading a shotgun. They’re not actually running away from anything.

Q.: Do you think Emil would be a Thanatos or a Lucifer? [about They Are Billions]
A. (0:25:51): I think he would be a Lucifer, just because I like that unit more than the Thanatos unit. I guess the mannerism would make him kind of a Thanatos, but on the other hand, Lucifer has flame-thrower!

Q.: Did Emil retain anything from his time as a "skald"?
A. (0:36:29):  Did I say he was a skald at some point? If so, I retract that. He was in school, just learning. Maybe he was trained to be a skald? He was just learning whatever stuff, he wasn’t actually a skald. He went to the military from school, stopped his studies, because it wasn’t for him and he was really bad at them. He was never a trained anything before that.
Q.: This character info thing has skald crossed out next to military.
A. (0:37:34): Oh, I see. Well, that must have been me thinking he was doing general studies to be a skald and he stopped. But no, he wasn’t ever working as anything. I remember in the pages where he found the poster for the cleansers, he was carrying school books or something...or a backpack.
Q.: Did he retain anything from his schooling?
A. (0:40:07): Pretty much no. He didn’t bother learning anything. He hated it, and if he had to learn something for a test, he was the kind of learner who would just learn enough to pass and then forget about it.

Q.: Where in Iceland is Reynir from?
A. (0:47:35): I’m gonna have to do a little bit of topography research to completely decide where from, but from what I know about Icelandic geography, I would say he’s somewhere from...like when you drive from Reykjavik to Akureyri, there’s that eastern part of Iceland that’s fairly empty nowadays, there’s no cities or towns really over there in that part of the area. So I think I’m going to place his town somewhere over there, kinda towards Ísafjörður area, so there’s going to be some mountains around, but it won’t be on the coast, obviously, since the coast is dangerous. But I have to do a little bit of snooping around on Google Earth to find a perfect location before I put it down on the map. But it would be western Iceland. See, I had to think about whether it would be east or west! But, yeah, it would be the one that’s towards America.

Q.: Will Kitty ever get kittens?
A. (0:49:18): Oh, that’s something I haven’t thought about at all. It’s not in the plans, but it’s an idea! Everyone can have their own little kitty!

Q.: Will you do an illustration of every character (like the ones of Lalli and Reynir)?
A. (0:52:50): Do you mean the ones that I’ve done recently?.. The one I’ve done with Lalli was the last one with the skull, and do you mean the Reynir one, the one where he has his hair loose? Yeah, I guess? Obviously I’m going to do lots of illustrations over the year, I’m going to be doing probably several of every character. It’s going to depend on what I’m in the mood for that week. But yeah, I’m sure I’m gonna do illustrations where each of the characters get their spotlight.

Q.: Will the characters actually get to go home before Finland, or are they going to go right out?
A. (1:02:02): I won’t tell! We’re going to have a little bit of a breather (oh, I can’t say it! I’m always trying to say the word [says it several times], but it keeps coming out like breeding! English is difficult sometimes, there’s a lot of delicate sounds that I’m not able to produce with my mouth).

Q.: On yesterday's stream you mentioned that Mikkel gets bored with his jobs, starts insulting people, and gets fired. Are we going to see him throwing shade??
A. (1:11:01): At some point I think yes. Everyone’s gonna be getting some glimpses into their personality and their families and various flashbacks, maybe. I can’t promise you when, if it’s soon or not soon, but eventually we will see a lot more about their characters. And by character I mean their personality.

Q.: Is Mikkel Madsen a play on the name of the actor Mads Mikkelsen? Mikkel's one of my favourite characters!
A. (1:11:57): It’s actually not! I was completely oblivious to the name of that actor since I’m one of those people who don’t remember or care about the names of people who are actors, I hadn’t even heard of this actor. I now know that he’s a super famous actor who plays Hannibal on a TV show and some other roles, I guess, but no, that was an accident, which really isn’t that much of a coincidence since both “Mikkel” and “Mads” are extremely common first names, and likewise “Mikkelsen” and “Madsen” are one of the most common surnames, so the combination is like “John Smith” or something like that in English. Really common, you’re going to have lots of people with different combinations of those.

Q.: Onni looks like a ghost. [related to the drawing]
A. (1:14:16): Yeah, he kinda does with the white stuff. He’s just gonna be in the shadows. He’s not actually going to turn into a ghost. That would be craaazy!

Q.: On the last page you mentioned that if this was the end of the comic, you'd have the characters say stuff to each other. What would they say, and where would they have ended up if there was no second adventure?
A. (1:37:11): I’m not going to tell what they would say, because it’s stuff that I might want to work into their development now that the story is continuing. We would have tried to have some sort of conclusion to their character relations, and I think I would have tried to work some of that into the story even before the ending if I had decided a year ago that “Okay, this is where I want to end it, I don’t have the energy to keep going,” then not only would I have added stuff to the ending, but I also would have padded out some things in the story itself.

Q.: Is Mikkel the only chill one in this illustration?
A. (1:42:21): I guess he is! Let’s see. I mean Sigrun isn’t going to be freaking out, and neither is Reynir. I mean, everyone’s fairly relaxed, nobody’s.. Well, Emil’s not relaxed, but it’s not a panicky kind of page, and I guess Onni isn’t looking too happy. Mikkel would be the most relaxed one, as one would expect.

Q.: What's Sigrun's opinion of Reynir as of now?
A. (2:12:58): She still considers him mostly as a civilian who got lost. But she has some respect for him in that he’s a mage, so he’s not completely useless in her eyes, but she doesn’t see him as anything special or great. He’s just a person they were able to successfully deliver to the end. She hasn’t been able to talk to him at all since they don’t speak a common language.

Q.: Had Mikkel been born with his sideburns already growing? They are very floofy.
A. (2:17:48): Yeah, he was born completely bald, except he already had sideburns coming in and big eyebrows. 
Q.: You’ve now made that canon :D
A. (2:19:38): Yeah, I’m sure someone is going to draw baby Mikkel with his bald head and sideburns and gigantic.. No, no, I might want to draw in the future an actual Mikkel as a child and I don’t want to commit to him having a bald head.

Q.: Does Mikkel's twin live on the family farm in Bornholm?
A. (2:23:33): Yes, he’s living where he’s supposed to be living and being a very productive member of the farm.

Q.: Mikkel looks like he’s supposed to be a detective in a crime drama. 
A. (2:27:19): Good! I want him to have that kind of unfazed air to him.
Q.: I feel like he'd be the sidekick that the detective couldn’t even figure out.
A. (2:29:38): Yeah that would make sense. He would be the sidekick that keeps doing his own thing and eventually gets fired.

Q.: Is that gun Mikkel is holding a shotgun? (because the reference is probably a solid slug gun) ((not that it matters but you know that we nerds will notice))
A. (2:38:48): I don’t know much about guns. The reference that I used was like ‘double-barreled shotgun’  with the barrels on top of each other. I don’t know if it’s called something else, but that’s the name the reference I used had, and I don’t know if it’s technically a good gun to use, but I like the design so I picked it. But yeah, I know people are gonna be not to happy about it if it has something wrong with it. But I’m going with this design.

Q.: Where did the inspiration for Tuuri's middle name come from, specifically the "Vieno" bit?
A. (3:03:43): Wasn’t her middle name Kaino-Vieno? That’s actually the name of Grandma Duck in Donald Duck. I don’t remember what she’s called in English, but that’s her real name - Kaino-Vieno. I’ve always liked that name, and since I gave Onni the two-part name Ukko-Pekka they needed to have matching middle names with the same structure. And that’s the one that I chose! And that’s the only reason.

Q.: Soooo I feel like someone has already asked this, but... Are we gonna learn about the Hotakainens mysterious past anytime soon??
A. (3:13:11): Yes! That’s actually something we’re going to be unravelling in this adventure since we’re going to Finland. It’s a fitting thing to touch on. And not just touch on, we’re going to find out a lot.
Q.: YEEEESSSSS THANK YOU THANK YOU SO MUCHHHH !!!!!!!!!
A. (3:14:43): You’re welcome! I’ve been laying the hints about it and foreshadowing for a while, obviously I was going to get into that part of the story eventually. It would be very cruel of me to leave it up to complete mystery for forever.

Q.: Will they meet more members of the Hotakainen family?
A. (3:17:34): Can’t tell. Would be too spoiler-y.

Q.: In Emil and Lalli's last dream, were they having an out of body experience, or did the dream just look like the inside of the trash can they were in?
A. (3:20:03): Yeah, they were just dreaming the same way where if you’re working a lot you might dream about working in your cubicle. They just happened to have a dream about being in a trashcan. Technically it’s not a trashcan, it’s a water collection barrel, FYI, since I have seen some comments that it’s an astoundingly large trash can.

Q.: Are Emil and Lalli going to still be able to communicate without Lalli getting stuck inside Emil's head again?
A. (3:21:05): We are going to see about that also very shortly in the story, so another thing that I will not spoil.

Q.: Did Emil get the bath he deserved?
A. (3:22:22): Yeah, they had some sort of bath. The extraction place had one of those big bathing barrels that you fill with warm water and a stove where they would able to warm up the water and give everyone a proper bath.

Q.: Is the crew seeing each other as friends at this point or still as colleagues or acquaintances?
A. (3:23:11): Some of them consider each other friends, obviously. Lalli and Emil are very friendly and I guess Sigrun and Mikkel consider each other more than just colleagues at this point. But others — Lalli doesn’t really care for Reynir that much, and Emil doesn’t really care about Reynir at all. Some of them don’t consider each other colleagues anymore, some of them do. And in Reynir’s case he’s not even considered a colleague. He’s just some guy who got involved for some of them.
Q.: Rey Rey is so unpopular I’m screaming.
A. (3:25:25): I mean, the one he’s actually been able to talk with is Mikkel (and Tuuri, when mhmhm..) That was his friend I guess. I know, sadness, but he’s been able to talk with Mikkel, I guess Mikkel has some sort of understanding for him, and he’s been able to talk with Onni, we have some strange relations here. But that’s something at least. And I guess Lalli has some sort of...he doesn’t care for him, but he has some sort of respect for the fact that Reynir isn’t useless, at least.

Q.: How long passed between the boys arriving to the pick-up point and the rescue ship actually arriving?
A. (3:24:15): A couple days. Like a day or two. It wasn’t like that exact evening.

Q.: Does Emil use hair products on his hair or is it just natural?
A. (3:24:37): It’s just natural. He doesn’t put that much time into it. Obviously he can’t even since he’s not living the rich life anymore and hasn’t for a while. He certainly would use products if he was living a good life and had access to it and wasn’t having to be in the military, but he doesn’t need it.

Q.: Would Reynir let a love interest play with his hair?
A. (3:26:31): Ah? I don’t know. That’s...I mean, he doesn’t mind anyone playing with his hair. He’s not protective of it. If someone if they could unbraid his hair he’d be like “Sure! As long as you do it properly.”

Q.: Would Reynir ever need to fear the Västerström's kids cutting off his braid?
A. (3:29:00): Hmm, that could be a possible fear in the future.

Q.: What has kitty done all day that she is so tired now? [Minna said her cat looked tired]
A. (3:29:11): She has been sleeping! She was just sleepy-tired, she woke up and was looking a bit sleepy. But she’s actually been awake a few hours ago, back when I started streaming she had just gone to bed, and she’s been eating and going outside.

Q.: Did you have any inspiration for Sigrun?
A. (3:31:07): Not really. I can’t think of anything specific for her. I can’t really mention any specific inspirations for her. Huh. Well, that’s my answer!

Q.: If they had the internet, which one of the SSSS crew would be the biggest gamer?
A. (3:38:00): Oh, that’s interesting. Let me think. Lalli would have the suitable obsessive personality. Quiet but good at concentrating, he could be very good at competitive games. Sigrun would not be good at games but would be very enthusiastic about them and be the kind of player who start raging when she loses. Mikkel...he wouldn’t be playing games, nah. Reynir, not so much. Emil would probably like playing video games. I guess Lalli would be best at playing video games. He has the kind of focused, ready personality.
Q.: Sigrun would be the loudest gamer probably.
A. (3:39:07): Yes, she would. Correctly assessed. I mean, Mikkel might surprise contender to swoop in from left field and take the trophy, but I don’t think he’s that good. He would get bored before he got good enough at any single game.

Q.: Is there anyone on the crew that would make a facebook page for kitty?
A. (3:39:44): Sigrun would!

Q.: Is kitty's design inspired from anything?
A. (3:41:05): She’s kinda inspired from my cat’s design, at least face-wise. My cat has that kind of wide cheeks and this kind of [draws M figure] shape above the eyes. And then she has light orange patches around, so that was the basis for the design. Obviously, the one for Kitty is really simplified, my cat has all kinds of grey and black and spots and stripes all over the place, but I wanted something simple for Kitty, so she only got that kinda iconic heart-shape instead of the M-shape that cats usually have.

Q.: Did Reynir's family's farm just raise sheep, or were there other animals too? Did Reynir ever wish that they had a specific kind of animal on the farm?
A. (3:43:26): Nah, I think they only have sheep. I don’t think he had wished for other animals. Sheep are surely enough work, and in a town like that, you would have other people who have other animals, there’s people who raise horses and chickens and stuff. Young capable men would be required to help out on different family farms on different times, like small communities get to do — families help each other out. So he would have access to take care for other kinds of animals too (or be forced to do it).

Q.: Does Sigrun have any embarrassing secrets she would never want the crew to find out about?
A. (3:53:04): I’m sure there are, but they would be ridiculous. If these secrets came out, nobody would care. Like, she wore her jacket backwards to work for a whole day and everyone laughed at her behind her back and it was really humiliating for her ego as a leader. She doesn’t want anyone to ever bring it up. She doesn’t have real embarrassing memories. Or if she does, those aren’t the ones that she cares about.
 
Q.: Is there a reason that Emil doesn't like Reynir? Cause I can't really remember him doing anything, and Emil was embarrassed after treating him like a prisoner…
A. (4:14:24): They just have non-compatible personalities. Reynir is a little bit too — is lackadaisy the word? — carefree, he smiles a bit too much about stuff that Emil doesn’t get, and I feel like they have the kind of personalities where these kinds of people would have a hard time getting along in the real world. And obviously the fact that they can’t actually talk. I’m sure they would learn to be friends if they could talk. Emil would bother to try to make friends, Reynir would want to be friends with anyone and everyone. Reynir’s a really happy farm dog and Emil is a stuck-up poodle. You can imagine how happy that poodle would be to have a happy farm dog around.

Q.: Is there going to be more language learning from the team members now that Tuuri is gone?
A. (4:16:56): Probably some, yeah.

Q.: Do any of the main cast (including Onni) have any weird sleeping habits?
A. (4:27:30): Well, Lalli has his sleeping habit of sleeping under the bed. Other than that, not really. I guess Sigrun snores. And that’s it. I think Emil might be the kind of person that would be sleeping with a teddy bear if he had an option. Like, his favorite teddy bear from his childhood, but he had to give that up when he joined the military.
Q.: Can't believe the military is so inhuman to not allow Emil to sleep with his teddy.
A. (4:29:14): I mean, he would have been allowed, but he would have his contemporary aged other recruits kind of making fun of him, and he was already a little bit fat, a little bit overweight when he joined. He’s not that stupid that he wouldn’t know that he was going to be the absolute laughing stock. Emil wasn’t exactly in an elite crew either way. He would have been a laughing stock anyway. The bottom of the bottom. The most laughed at in the whole army, even by the other laughing stocks.
Q.: Emil has since trimmed down and presumably had some experience with the cleansers, did they ever lighten up on him?
A. (4:31:25): You mean like warm up to him? Sure, but he was still in the rookie team. He wasn’t the first person there, but he was definitely not one of the people about to get a promotion any time soon. He still had a little bit of an attitude and would have been whining all of the time about having to sleep in some sort of tent on the ground.

Secondary Characters

Q.: What exactly does Bjarni do for a job?
A. (1:06:13): He’s just some sort of mechanic. Since he’s immune, he has the clearance to work on all kinds of ships even those that are going in dangerous places, sea-beasts hunting ships and stuff like that. He’s not actually a warrior himself, but he gets to go to dangerous places and see crazy stuff happening. Yeah, he’s a mechanic. Always valuable for any ship.
Q.: Quantum mechanic?
A. (1:07:14): Sureeee…He’s a quantum mechanic. That’s the new hot profession for the future, dealing with something-something-tunneling and atomic handling and whatever else.
Q.: So how did he find out "how death looks like" as a mechanic?
A. (1:08:04): Well, first you go working on a sea-beast hunting ship as a mechanic, and you look out the window, and the warriors that are supposed to fight sea-beast on little hunting vessels get completely crushed by the monster and there you are, the mechanic looking out the window, seeing all of it while you’re fixing a leaky pipe or something, and then you have nightmares for the rest of your life.
Q.: Oh, I didn’t know he had a name.
A. (1:09:28): Yeah, Reynir’s siblings’ names have only been revealed in family tree, info-page that I did. So that’s how people know what’s his name is. You’re not actually supposed to know anything about their names yet in the story. You’re gonna find out properly, pretty soon since he’s on the ship. He’s gonna get to talk to Reynir, so he’s going to be officially introduced.So don’t feel bad if you’re like “who is this character?” Some people even remember the names of various relatives that I put into the chart way better than I do, and they will reference one of the grand-cousins or something that I put in the chart, and I will be like, “Who is this character you’re talking about?” and people will be like, “Oh, it’s the relative of this character!” and, “Oh, I completely forgot!”


Worldbuilding
Spoiler: show

Q.: Have you considered how good Helsinki would sound as a book raid target? There's three libraries within 500m of the harbour and each other, including the University Central Library, the National Folklore Archive, and the National Library which has a copy of every book published in Finland. Boat in, boat out, one day, what could go wrong!
A. (0:50:48): Hm! I didn’t actually know that! I’m not too well-versed in the libraries in Helsinki, even though I went to school there for five, six years (oh, that’s a long time!) I guess that would be pretty good. I could easily come up with some reason why it wouldn’t work. Like, Helsinki has those underground tunnels, a really big system of underground network both for heating reasons and also for space saving and third is for bomb security in case a war breaks out again, so it’s kinda extra-dangerous, because those tunnels are filled with creatures who are able to survive the winters, because they are underground, deep in the granite where it never gets below minus degrees, it’s always warm enough for the big trolls to survive, so it would be very dangerous to go there.

Rash, Magic and Ghosts

Q.: Is there a reason why everyone has to be quarantined in separate rooms and can't visit each other or anything?
A. (3:13:47): Yeah, because when you’re being quarantined there’s the possibility that one person is infected and other people aren’t and you don’t want that infected person to infect the others that otherwise could survive. I’m pretty sure usually when you quarantine people you make sure they’re in seperate cells, unless you’re dealing with a catastrophic situation when you only have a few rooms and hundreds of people, then you have to put everyone who’s under suspicion in one room and you just have to live with the fact that you might be sacrificing healthy people to being infected by being placed in that room.

Q.: If it's not too much of a spoiler, can you reveal something about how Icelandic mages are trained?
A. (3:18:35): Nah, I’m gonna leave that to the story. We’re going to see a little bit of that fairly early. I’m gonna leave it just because it’s not too far away from now that we’re going to get to see it. I can say that it’s a fairly bookish process, it’s not as much field-work and as related as the Finnish way of training mages.

Q.: Are you planning to delve more into the specifics of the Rash illness? Like what its origin is, how it affects people, why it doesn't affect cats, and how to cure it? [was already answered, see question time-stamped (2:41:30) in chatlog_220918]
A. (3:57:58): No, I’m not going to, because that would kill most of the mystery and mysticism of the world, and since I’m not doing a scientific approach to the story, there is magic and Old Gods and stuff, it would kind of ruin the mood to try to explain things scientifically. I’m purposefully masked the origin of the Rash for that exact reason. Before I wanted to do magic-related stuff in the story, I actually was going to have some sort of set origin for the illness, and it was like made in a lab and it escaped — very typical stuff. But when I decided I wanted to go the more mystical route for it, then I decided to come up with some specific way to make it untraceable.
Q.: It’s nice not to have EVERYTHING explained because it leaves stuff for the reader to figure out.
A. (4:02:05): Yes, exactly. And it lets people imagine in their head their favourite explanation, because the one that I would pick to explain everything would be really boring to some people and they’d be like “Oooh, that’s the most boring way to explain it. In my head it was this and this,” and some people don’t want to think about it and don’t come up with an explanation in their head,and it leaves some breathing room in their mind to not bother thinking about it.


Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Kis on October 11, 2018, 07:18:40 AM
Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related
Spoiler: show

Q.: I LOVE this chapter cover!
A. (0:08:36): It won’t really be a chapter cover. It’s going to be the picture on the main website, so it’s going to be a cover for the whole next arc. So it’s a big cover.

Q.: Good to know you take care of your health.
A. (0:09:05): It’s always really important! Even though I just want to draw all day long and produce as much as possible, you have to always remember that if you cash out time on your health now, you have to pay it back later, and I want to be able to draw for many, many years and not wear out my hands. I obviously do — and most artists already have — a little bit of repetitive stress syndrome on my hands, and I always make sure that I don’t make it worse. When the pain starts surfacing, I know I need to add a little bit of extra rest into my schedule.

Q.: Can you tell us a little more about Adventure 2 now that you're working on the cover? ^^,?
A. (0:10:11): Yes! Actually what you’re going to be able to see is...it’s going to be taking place in Finland this time. It will be fairly apparent from the cover, it’s gonna have a lot of the Finnish kind of nature, it’s going to have mutated bears and something scary. That’s all I can tell, I’m not going to tell more about what the main plot of the story is gonna be. You’re going to find the purpose of them having to go there in the first one or two chapters, but I don’t want to spoil it until we get there. In particular, it’s going to be looking a lot like A Redtail’s Dream again; same kind of scenery.
Q.: o.O.... mutated bears!
A. (0:11:46): Yes! They’re gonna be scary. And there’s going to be mutated moose and such. Don’t know if it’s going to make it into the cover, though.

Q.: How much time passes between the end of the first story and the start of the second?
A. (0:12:25): We’re going to only have a week, I think, before we get to see them. We’re going to start in the quarantine.

Q.: Are you going to re-print the first book sometime?
A. (0:14:20): By that do you mean a Redtail’s Dream? Because the first book of SSSS is reprinted. If you mean the Redtail’s Dream book, then yes. It’s the next one planned with Hiveworks, but it’s going to be some time next year, once we have finished everything with the second book and I’ve gotten a little bit of a mental break from that.

Q.: A few weeks ago we were talking about being bothered by crazy people, this morning my neighbor from across the street woke me up by pounding on my door and accusing me of taking a picture of his truck. When I said I hadn't, he cussed me out and talked about how he was born and raised here.
A. (0:17:37): Crazy people. Do you live in a city or something? Because I’m really glad I live in a small town, because from the fact that there’s fewer people you have fewer crazy people. There’s only really one person who’s weird, and he’s a developmentally challenged man, so he’s allowed to be weird, there’s nothing weird about it. There’s no crazy neighbors to worry about. But yeah, when you live in a city or in suburbs, you’re going to be dealing with all the crazies, and I’m glad I don’t have to do that. 
Q.: I live on the outskirts of a large city haha.
A. (0:19:57): Eh. I mean, that’s how you’re gonna get the crazies, they wonder out from the cities and find you. I mean, isn’t it like…I think I’ve read some sort of studies that living in cities and places where there’s a lot of people creates a lot of social problems in people and mental illness, because humans aren’t involved in large groups, they’re supposed to live in small tribes of 20-a few hundred people, so a lot of people become kind of maladjusted living in big cities or even nearby, so not onl do you get more crazy people, living in a place where there’s a lot of people, but you also get a larger percentage of people becoming weird, because it’s unnatural to live in such crowded places or places where there isn’t a kind of small village, small tribe kohesion.
Q.: That wouldn't surprise me, I think living somewhere where you know everyone makes you mind your manners a bit more.
A. (0:23:25): Yeah, and also humans have all sorts of primal instincts to assert their social stages and knowing what rank they have in a small group. And when you don’t have those groups, villages, tribes, people get problems with aggression and overreacting to things where normally they wouldn’t have to try, freak out at someone, because in a small group they would be secure in their position. So that’s why living in cities causes low-level anxiety for people, and that anxiety can come out as aggression or flashing out at neighbours and strangers just from tiny little annoyances. 
Q.: Tbh living in cities is pretty lonely. Or can be.
A. (0:24:53): Yeah, that too. Even though you can have tons of people around, that creates a problem that it’s harder; it’s the paradox that the more people you have around the more invisible you become. The internet is a really good invention that kinda helps with that, because people can find communities and like-minded people, smaller groups online and don’t have to be so isolated in cities.
Q.: I find that most of what people talk about as "crazy person" is people who are upfront and open to complete strangers on the street, in ways that can be seen as either a criminal or a weirdo.
A. (0:26:41): Yeah, that sometimes true, but sometimes also...you say “crazy person” when you really just mean someone who just overreacted. If you speak to someone who’s a stranger the same way you would speak to a family-member in the way that you say something rude or mutter something mean under your breath, that wouldn’t be a big deal among friends or family, that is a sign that you have a social inability to adjust to the different situations that you have. Because in order to be able to function properly in large groups of humans you need to learn to act properly. You can’t act the same way, as upfront and rude or kind to strangers as you can with family members or friends. So “crazy” is a weirdly, a little bit hyperbolic, but it’s a sign that the person hasn’t gotten the social interaction part completely, because they don’t understand the boundaries of how you act among family and friends and how you are supposed to act among complete strangers, especially in situations where things are tense, you can start insulting people because they annoy you. 
Q.: Well, that’s still quite a Finnish way to look at this :P , over here in the Warm warmlands people are much more open in that way.
A. (0:30:26): That could be possible. In Finland, it’s extremely rude and kinda.. You would be considered crazy if you approach people who are strangers, because you are supposed to leave people alone. People do want to be left alone generally if they are in public. Sometimes it’s okay; it’s more socially acceptable for old people to start talking with people on the bus and stuff, people go “Oh old people, they’re lonely and harmless and you can talk to them.” There’s even this joke about Finnish people, how you treat people who look you in the eye on the bus. “If you accidentally look someone in the eyes who’s a stranger on the bus, first you have to quickly look away and make sure it doesn’t happen again. If it happens a second time, you need to be really careful and ready to run away, because the other person is clearly crazy because they looked you in the eyes two times. And if it happens three times, you call the police.” Obviously a joke, but the thing is - you don’t look strangers in the eye, you don’t smile at them, you don’t try to start talking to them unless there’s a reason. Like, if something crazy happens, you’re on the bus and a car in front of you has an accident, then you’re allowed to talk to each other about it, but if you start talking to people on the bus, then the assumption is that you’re a mental patient on the run.
Q.: I found that I could quite easily ask my way in Helsinki, is it more accepted because I had a reason for asking something to strangers?
A. (0:35:02): Yeah, it’s totally socially acceptable to ask for help. And if you’re a tourist, especially if people realise that you’re a tourist, even if you start talking to them people understand that there are cultural differences and foreigners might be more upfront. But, yeah, if you need help, like directions, people are always happy to help. And if you have a car accident or have a flat tire, a lot of people will stop and help you. People will break the ‘don’t speak with strangers’ when there’s a reason to do it.

Q.: Who's that in the lower left?
A. (0:21:37): Eh, what’s left?... This is right, this is left. Emil is falling over, as would be typical. I always have to think which side is left and which one is right. Same with east and west, I always have big trouble if someone says “from the east” or “from the west,” it’s always like “oh no, what direction is that?” Like that game that I keep mentioning all the time, because it’s the last one that I’ve played a lot, They Are Billions. You get zombie raids, gigantic masses of zombies coming in from the map every few days that you have to defend against. They can come from the south, the north, east or west, and it’s always announced a day ahead: “Oh no, there’s a horde of zombies coming from... the west!” I’m always like “Oh no, which side is the west?” and then I always confuse myself, and half the time I will move all of my troops to the wrong side, to the east. And then I lose, because I couldn’t figure out which direction was west. It’s a real problem! And it’s affecting my life.

Q.: Are there any Devil-like figures in the mythology of the Scandinavian countries?
A. (0:28:43): There’s not really a devil, but there’s people, like...Finnish mythology has the lord of the underworld kinda in the same way that Greek mythology has thee guy, Hades (was it Hades?) who was Tuoni, and then there’s kind of an evil gnome-creatures in both Finnish and  Norse mythology, but there’s not really the kind of evil, devil person. If someone does know better that there is, let me know, but as far as I know, there isn’t one that would be that would be the personification of evil or Hell.
Q.: Well I mean in norse mythology there is the goddess Hel.
A. (0:32:43): Oh yeah. I don’t remember how close that goddess is to a sort of devil-like creature. I’ll have to brush up on that.

Q.: So with the piece you're working on replacing the old ones on the website, what are you going to do with the old cover page/character sheet?
A. (0:40:36): Well, the color page I think is already in the gallery section. If it isn’t, I’m gonna move it over there. So it’s not gonna be discarded forever. It’s archived! And...you mean the character page? That one I think I’m going to actually split into two sections, because there’s gonna be new people finding the comic who are going to be reading the first adventure, so I’m going to split in into two sections where you can choose the characters for the first adventure or the character for the adventure. So I’m going to keep the current character page and then also make the new one with the updated infos.
Q.: Won’t new readers know something's up when they notice Tuuri's only in the first one but not in the second one? 
A. (0:42:24): Well, when you open the characters’ page, it’s gonna default to the first adventure characters, and then there’s gonna be like a tab for the second adventure. You know that if you tab over to the characters of a future story you are going to get some sort of spoilers, so at that you choose to do that yourself. At least I understand that if I’m reading Harry Potter or something and there’s character information for the first book and then for the second book and third book — I know that if I check the character list for the third book before I’ve gotten into it, there’s gonna be spoilers for me. I’m counting on people having the ability to not spoil it for themselves if they have the option.

Q.: All of autumn is Halloween (if you want it to be). [Minna mentioned that it’s Halloween soon]
A. (1:03:05): Halloween over here isn’t the same as in America, it’s All Hallows’ Eve, it is one evening and you’re supposed to go to the graves of people and light some candles and then you go home. And everyone gets a day off of work, it’s like a national holiday.

Q.: On the second to last page we see everyone walking into the side of the ship. What I was wondering about is when you'd find out that isn't actually a question.
A. (1:03:54): [reads question a few times] Ah! You tricked me into having my brain short-cutting! [laughs]
Q.: I’m so sorry for that.
A. (1:04:28): You won’t be forgiven. My trust has been broken. I thought is was a question and it wasn’t!

Q.: Will you have the website redesign up when the new adventure starts?
A. (1:38:17): Yes! I’m actually going to need to have it up in a couple weeks because I’m going to want to upload the first couple of pages before-hand during the break and I need to have the website redesigned before that. So the website design is my priority the next two weeks, and then I want to have it finished.

Q.: If SSSS had ended there, would you have had a plan what to work on next?
A. (1:39:55): Yeah, I would have...I have a lot of ideas all the time, and I do know what I would want to work on next if I had to stop SSSS or if for some reason I couldn’t work on SSSS for some catastrophic reason. You never know, but... I have more stories in my head, and I know which one I would pick for my next big adventure. I’m keeping that one in mind, I’m going to be working for at least a few more years on SSSS, so you never know, I might completely get bored of the idea I have right now and choose to work on something else when the time comes. I make sure not to reveal any of my ideas because if anyone gets excited about them and I change my mind, people would be like “Oooh, why would you get rid of that idea you told us about and instead do this really stupid thing?”

Q.: Is the website of your own design + programming?
A. (1:41:13): Yup! I learned the basics of how to make a website on my own really early. And since then I’ve always wanted to design my own websites because I’m always picky about how it works and looks. I don’t want to use the basic comicpress, blogpress templates that the most people use, they’re kinda limited in how the websites look. For the actual reading page of the comic, they would be fine, so I kinda designed that part to look similar, because the functionality is important, but I want to have a flashy entrance page where I can keep all of the additional information.

Q.: How did you learn how to design/program your own websites? Like any particular websites or resources?
A. (1:44:08): Not really, I kinda started slowly learning when I was 13 years old or something, so I guess I was learning from some sort of Finnish ‘learn basic HTML coding’ and I started with a program that was called Microsoft some-sort of front page or something. It was a program meant for making websites. In the beginning I was just making copy-paste code that wasn’t even code, you could just pick from menus that “Oh, I want a thing here and I want a link here” and stuff like that. And I kinda slowly learned how to actually do it in markup rather than just adding things in from menus. And I really really late learned how to do actual coding, basic interactive stuff, so that everything wasn’t hard-coded in markup; like, I learned some basic PHP when I made the website for A Redtail’s Dream, so that every time I had to change something, I didn’t have to go through everything and recode it by hand.

Q.: How is working with Hiveworks?
A. (1:46:32): My publisher? Things are going good. The kickstarter rewards, all of them have been sent out now, I know people have been receiving their stuff, and we’re going to launch the store — well, not the store — Book 2 officially in the store next week, well, no, Monday the 8th, so we are busy working on that. Thankfully, they are doing the work for actually setting up the pre-order website and stuff, I just need to...I still need to do some promotional artwork for the plush and the book, and just boring things are on my plate. That’s what I need to do this week. Ugh, I don’t want to do it because it’s just annoying, boring work! But I don’t want to ask someone else to do it for me because then I won’t be happy with the promotional images, I’m a perfectionist when it comes to that.

Q.: Are there going to be trolls hiding in the dark background?
A. (2:21:54): Yeah, we’re going to have several different scenes. [starts pointing] Over here, we’re going to have a dark forest and ancient cars with trees growing through them and maybe some sort of critters over here. And there we’re going to have mutated bears, three bears, against a very ominous red moon, and then we’re going to have something over here. Some sort of crazy creature. So yeah, we’re going to have dangerous things in the background. I’m going to have to make the sketches for the background better before I start working on those on stream. They’re very loose right now, I wouldn’t be able to draw them properly without putting thought into it. I just kind of indicated what I want composition-wise.

Q.: "Bears howling at moon" shirt.
A. (2:25:13): Yeah [laughs]. Oh, I might have to do that in the future. Mutated monster bears.

Q.: Just wondering, but have you heard of/seen the work of the webcomic artist Leppu? (one of her most popular webcomics is "Prague Race")
A. (2:49:36): Yeah, I have. She’s another person from Finland who’s making webcomics. That’s not actually how I found her work, I only found her a few years ago when she joined Hiveworks. That’s how I found out about it. It’s another one of webcomics that I haven’t actually read, but that I used to check in on every few weeks to see if there’s a new page, see how the artist is doing, because that’s what I’m interested in. I like to see other artists’ work and just know what they’re up to. I don’t really have time to read everyone’s comics anymore. But yes, I do know it, and every time I see her art posted anywhere I recognise it — she has a style that you recognise as hers, and she does almost all of her work in black and white and traditionally, so that gives it a very recognizable flare to begin with. I guess she recently started a new comic. Like, Prague Race hasn’t been updated in half a year or something. I haven’t checked out the new comic yet.  Q.: The new comic is Tiger Tiger, it's really funny.
A. (2:52:17): Yup, I follow her on Twitter, so I see her post update pictures, they look really pretty. I’ll probably try to read it if I have time, when there’s a hundred pages or something. A hundred pages is a really good amount of comic to read. It’s really fast and you always get somewhere in the story. Like, 20 pages in a webcomic, that’s not a lot to read. So I always wait a little bit before I even attempt to get into something.

Q.: lmao my wrist is constantly twinging yet I just ignore it.
A. (2:54:10): Oooh, don’t ignore it! If you start feeling pain, you need to change something, because it’s gonna get worse if you just ignore it. You need to start doing stretches, you need to exercise every day, just generally, you need to get your blood flowing so that your body can fix whatever is wrong. And if you can, try to find the reason that is causing you the overwork of your wrist and try to find some position where you’re not doing the exact same motion that is causing it. When I start getting pain in some part of my hand, I try to change my grip a little bit, the way I hold my pen or the way I’m sitting, so that I’m doing a different sort of arcing motion with my arm. So I have a few different positions that I use when I start having pain somewhere, that I change until I get rid of the pain for at least a little bit of the time. I have this thing where my wrist isn’t actually the one that’s usually hurting, the pain in my hand travels around, or I force it to travel around, so that I don’t have the one place that is constantly getting worn down, because then you’re eventually going to hit this spot where that part of your body becomes unusable. So I’m evening out the burden by making sure it’s different parts of my hand that get most of the work put on it. But don’t ignore it, definitely don’t ignore it! Stretching and resting and exercising are the most important things you need to do. You might not be able to heal it, but it’s important to make sure it doesn’t get worse, because if you get some sort of pain that is tolerable and it never goes away, you can live with that. The human condition is to live with pain. Everyone has some part that always keeps hurting. But you don’t want that to get to the point where the thing is always hurting so bad that you can’t concentrate and you forget about it now and then, you don’t want to let it get worse as time goes on.

Q.: Does your mom watch your livestream?
A. (2:58:08): She said that she watches sometimes, but she’s a teacher, so she can’t stay up to two in the morning. But I’ve heard that she does watch them sometimes, in retrospect at least.
Q.: Tell her to join our chat.
A. (2:58:43): Oh no. My parents are pretty good at letting me do my own thing. I know that both my mom and dad kinda keep up with my work, but they also know that I like my privacy, so they promised that they won’t call all the time and ask me how I’m doing and they won’t be constantly showing up in my work stuff and my social media, and I promised on my part that I will always be diligent in making updates in social media, because my mom says that if she’s worried about me, she will check my Twitter to make sure I’ve posted something, that I’m okay, so I promised that if I’m not uploading the comic for some while that I will make a Twitter post about anything at least once a day, so that she can make sure that I’m okay. And also I promised that I will always answer the phone when they call. I hate talking on the phone, but that’s completely reasonable. We have good, balanced relationship there. Parents really want to constantly be kinda keeping in touch and I’m so antisocial that I get really tired of that, so we have reached a good balance. 
Q.: Tweets as substitute for phone calls are perfectly fine in our modern age.
A. (3:01:01): Yes they are. Especially since my mom doesn’t actually need to make a Twitter account, she doesn’t like social media and refuses to make a Facebook page, which I understand, I also don’t like using Facebook for anything other than having comic updates for people who do want it. So I understand my mom, but she can at least utilize the free window into my life that is Twitter, and she obviously enjoys the cat pictures.

Q.: Yee lol it’s always fun to figure time zones when I talk to my international friends.
A. (3:04:50): I hate time zones, since the comic’s readership is kinda split between people who read on the European continent from Russia to the UK, and that’s a lot of time zones, and then the other half is over in the Americas — Canada, Latin America, and the United States — and then that continent is split into a several time zones, so I have a really hard time figuring out times when everyone or the majority of my readers are able to join in on anything. So I guess this time in Americas it’s middle-day, maybe afternoon in some parts, and it’s around midnight in Europe. Why can’t the whole globe be on the same time?! Why can’t the earth be flat?! Like a big old disc that just has some sort of dimming, you know, it gets night because the moon moves in front of the disc or something. But even then, we wouldn’t have the same times because the moon would be entering in front of the moon at different times. Hmm. Maybe if the night worked so that the sun would turn off at different times, and that way we would be living at the same time of the day on the whole globe. And it wouldn’t be a globe, it would be a disc that constantly faces the sun. That’s my solution to this nonsense problem.
Q.: We should live on Discworld *nods*
A. (3:07:56): Isn’t there a book named Discworld? I feel like that sounds familiar. A sci-fi book series.
Q.: Force everyone to live by the same timezone and give them flashlights!?
A. (3:09:03): Or maybe we should just force everyone to live on the same strip of land on the globe and the rest of the globe would just be used for robots to farm food for us, and all of humanity lives on this one narrow strip, one time-zone strip with gigantic skyscrapers to make us all fit. And if you go to work for some reason into the other time-zones, then you need to use the flashlight and live by the human time-zone.
Q.: Yeah Discworld is one of the longest running book series in the world I think?
A. (3:09:55): Oh, okay! I know I won’t be reading it then. I get really easily burnt out on long book series. The longest one I tried to get through was I think fourteen parts, some sort of fantasy epic. It got a little bit too much, I got to the point where I couldn’t remember any of the characters because there were so many, and all of the little plot points. Actually, I did read one really long series. I read the Redwall Series up to book 12 or something, after that I think they stopped translating them into Finnish. So I lied! I have been able to read one decently long series.
Q.: You mean The Wheel of Time?
A. (3:11:06): Yes! That’s the horribly long fantasy series. You guessed it from my description! Yeah, I think I even own the books in pocket format. I think they’re not really in English, in either Swedish or Finnish, I don’t remember. [a name of some author]? Maybe. But yeah, I had a lot of those books, and at some point I just couldn’t keep up with anything anymore. But I read at least ten of them.
Q.: I feel like Redwall was really great but each book just felt the same after awhile.
A. (3:12:02): Yeah, it definitely had that problem, but I read them when I was really young, I think about sixth grade, fifth, sixth grade, so I would have been 12 years old or something, and I didn’t mind that the books were basically the same after some time, I loved it. I just wanted the same thing over and over again with slightly different animals and setup.

Q.: Is the duck foreshadowing for Adventure 2 because ducks have two legs?
A. (3:08:39): Come on! No, it’s foreshadowing for Adventure 2 because ducks have two wings and two eyes! The legs have nothing to do with it.

Q.: If the crew is going to Finland I have high hopes for the second story.
A. (3:15:27): Yeah, it’s gonna be pretty good. I’m gonna get to revisit the same kind of scenery that I did in A Redtail’s Dream except with the addition of ruins from old times and scarier monsters.

Q.: I'm super excited about that~ Secrets and all that~
A. (3:16:37): Yeah, I like sprinkling around little secrets in the comic and then making you guys wait five years to find out about it. That’s kind of how it works even in books series: you get something interesting in book 1 and then you have to wait three years for the person who’s writing the series to get to the part in the story where it actually becomes something. And it’s always fun when you get to that point except for the times if it’s a really disappointing revelation. Then it’s not as fun.

Q.: Are you opposed to fans sending you physical mail, post cards or fanart? Or would you rather not?
A. (3:37:06): I would rather not, because I don’t have a (what’s it called) PO box? Most people who do accept stuff from people who want to send over have PO box. I don’t have one, I don’t  live in a place where you can really get one. So yeah, I don’t want to have strangers sending me things to my real mail. I don’t want to go to my mailbox and be like “Hm, did I get a nice postcard today or did someone send a jar of poop.” You never know with people on the internet.

Q.: Chickens r my fave farm animal, it's fun collecting eggs and u can pet them. [see question time-stamped (3:43:26) in Characters]
A. (3:45:02): Yeah, I’ve heard chickens can be really cute. But I’ve also heard that they can poop a lot and the poop can be dangerous, like it can get dusty in their coop, and there’s something in their poop that is dangerous when you breathe it in, so you have to keep cleaning it every day. I read some sort of guide on why you should not have chickens unless you live on some sort of farm, and it was basically that it’s a lot of work to take care of chickens and you shouldn’t just get them for the fun of it if you’re not prepared to suffer the cleaning.
Q.: Can't you make gunpowder out of chicken poop?
A. (3:46:35): Well, I would not doubt that if someone claimed that. Yeah, I think it is, because another thing that I read was that you’re not allowed to have certain kinds of heaters in the chicken coops during winter, because there’s something also in the poop or pee or something that is really flammable, so if you put a heater in a coop everything is going to burn down explosively because it’s basically gunpowder in the air. So I think you’re right on that.
Q.: Birds pee and poop in one.
A. (3:48:25): Ah! I didn’t actually know that. That does make sense. You never actually hear about birds peeing on people.
Q.: My grandparents have pigeons and haven't had any trouble with those! A hawk ate one once though and all the other birds were too scared to come out of their coop for a while.
A. (3:49:28): Aw, poor little birdies. On the other hand, the hawk got happy, so that counts for something, I guess.

Q.: Would you be ok with peeps making similar design real clothes inspired from your stuff?
A. (3:54:03): Definitely! A couple people I think have done something like that, knitting-related clothes. That’s really cool, since I’m not in the business of manufacturing clothing myself, it doesn’t harm me in any way if people make it as a fanwork. And a lot of people have done cosplay and that way also mimicked clothing of the characters. The only reason I would have something against it is if my greatest dream was to be a fashion designer and that was what I was trying to become and my dream was to one day make a clothing line that was inspired by the comic, then I would be like “No! That’s my territory! You are cutting my future profits as the greatest clothing designer!” but since I have zero interests in becoming that, I have nothing against people designing clothes inspired by my work.
It’s kinda like the same sort of situation where some well-known artists are opposed to people doing commissions based on their characters, like, they have some really popular comic, let’s say, and other people are making commissions based on those characters. Some artists are really opposed to that when they themselves also make commissions based on their own characters, because then the other people who are doing it are cutting into his profits and stealing potential customers away from the original creator. Whereas artists who don’t necessarily do commissions based on their own characters or having so many commissions that they don’t need anymore — they tend to not mind that kind of stuff, and same goes with people selling prints based on those fanarts they have made. Some artists are really protective and won’t allow that in cases when they feel like those people are stealing their customers, which is true sometimes. And then the artists who don’t think their work or their customers are being stolen will allow it. So that’s my reasoning. Clothing stuff is not really cutting into my business.

Q.: Do you cook?
A. (4:02:51): Kinda. I have basic dishes that I like to make. Usually, since I want to work a lot and be very effective, I don’t like wasting time cooking food. When I do cook, I do things that I can keep for several days and just eat it and not have to do it again. So I cook like lasagna or fish soup or meat stew or chicken pasta or chicken and rice, basic meals. Other than that, I might just buy something that I can put in the oven like fishsticks. I almost never actually eat stuff that use the microwave. At least it has to be something that requires putting it in the oven. And I try to be healthy since it has a lot to do with how productive I can be, so I do make sure that I don’t buy the instant food stuff because it might taste good since that’s the reason why people get hooked on some sort of simple microwave meal, and it tastes good and it’s easy to make but it’s low on nutrients, so when I buy things that can be heated in the oven, I make sure it’s something proper, like fish with the crispy covering, I buy stuff where it’s actually fish and not fish mixed with 90% of garbage.
Q.: Oooh, lasagna.
A. (4:05:00): Yeah, lasagna is so good. Oh and obviously lasagna’s twin sister, spaghetti and bolognese sauce are very similar in consistency and taste. But lasagna is so good, I actually try not to make it very often, because it’s kinda addictive. Like, I make a pan that’s supposed to be enough for four days and I would eat it in two and a half, because I take one weak portion and I’m full, but it tastes so good that I eat a second portion and oooh, that’s horrible. That’s like a luxury meal for me. But it’s so easy to make. It’s one of my favorite foods. By the way, the worst kind of food that I make when I don’t want to cook anything is... I literally just take canned tuna  because I keep a little bit of a pantry where I keep stuff that lasts long, and then I just open it, it all of it, get my protein, and then I eat a cup of frozen blueberries to get my vitamins and carbohydrates and that’s my meal. It’s really pathetic when those days come, when I’m just so lazy and I’ve forgotten to cook something the previous day and I’m like “Aw, no.” I mean, it’s not unhealthy! You get the basic nutrients, it’s not like I’m eating McDonald’s or something, but I definitely feel a little pathetic during those days, like “Oooh, this is not how an adult is supposed to eat.” 
Q.: Canned tuna for the apocalypse.
A. (4:07:43): I’ll be honest, I’m actually always keeping a little bit of food in my pantry just in case something happens. I live in a small town, if for some reason something bad happens and you can’t get food from the store for a month, then I have enough food that I can survive! And that’s on purpose. That also means that I have a lot of tuna that I can eat when I don’t want to eat for a regular meal.
Q.: I also have the always tuna can and beans and stuff.
A. (4:08:35): You’re supposed to have. Basically every government says that you’re supposed to have at least three days of food in case there’s a week when the food network is disrupted. But then you’re like “What if it’s three weeks?” It’s gonna be really tough if you have only three days of food. And it’s so easy to keep a couple shelves of something that you eat anyway. All the stuff that I keep, like the tuna, I keep eating it and then I buy new stuff every now and then. It doesn’t take up space and give a little bit of piece of mind.
Q.: Now I kinda want some fish.
A. (4:10:38): Yes, it’s been a very fishy day. Fish is good. Unless it’s the kind that has been fished in the Baltic Sea. Or fed stuff that has been made of fish that has been fished out of the Baltic Sea. Any part of the food chain that has touched the Baltic Sea — it’s bad for you. Don’t eat it.
Q.: Wait what's bad about the Baltic Sea?
A. (4:11:46): It is the most polluted inland sea there is. Is it inland sea? Well, whatever it is technically called. It’s the most polluted part of the sea that there is because the only part where fresh water gets into it is that tiny-tiny strait between Denmark and Sweden, where our little crew drove over. If you look at the map, it’s a really thin part where the water gets through, and it’s narrow and winding, so there isn’t a lot of edge ins between the sea and the Baltic Sea, and there’s a lot of countries where all of the polluted farm water from rivers and toxic waste from cities and everything that’s going on are all running into the sea. Poland, Germany, Finland, Sweden, Russia, Denmark, the Baltic countries, all of them, and certainly some rivers from probably France and inner European countries all flow into the Baltic Sea, so it keeps getting more and more polluted. And fish who eat plankton and stuff that lives there, the pollution is collected in them, and the bigger the fish, the more concentrated the pollution is. Or I guess the fatter the fish, the more that fish has eaten, the more concentrated it is. At least in the Nordic countries, any shops that sell fish from the Baltic Sea have to have those kind of warnings that if you’re pregnant you shouldn’t eat and you shouldn’t eat it more than three times a week at maximum because it’s too dangerous for your health otherwise.

Q.: How might the sound design for City of Hunger be (if there is to be any)?
A. (04:15:55): I don’t know yet, I’m going to have to do some proper research in what’s some basic sound design for the games that I’ve enjoyed, since that’s something that I never pay attention to when I play games. So when I want to actually think about what I want for my game, I’m like “Aaah, I don’t know! Something that isn’t distracting I guess?” But yeah, it’s gonna be something that isn’t distracting. Something pretty basic.

Drawing: Inspirations, Techniques, Process

Q.: How big are your comic pages usually?
A. (1:35:56): If you mean pixel-wise, two pages or the one spread is like 8000 pixels wide and the height was like... well, I don’t even remember. It’s 3000 or something. So they’re not insanely big, but they have a lot of pixels. I know there’s people who insist on going always above 10000 pixels for any canvas they’re working on. And I’m just like... Well, I would use it, too, if  I had a really powerful computer. At some point you have to go with what your computer is able to handle, I don’t want it to take ten minutes every time I want to save the file.

Q.: I love colour scheme so much already <3 It reminds me a little of the prologue.
A. (1:14:38): Yes, it’s kind of intentional, since its the colours that I picked to be the standard colors for the comic. It’s the tan background and then kind of a lot of purple or dark, deep violets, and then the reds. They are the colours that I use in a lot of the infopages and a lot of the prologue had, the actual comic pages had this kind of colour scheme. The very first layout that I had before the one that we currently have had the same colour scheme. It was just a group picture of the crew, they were standing and posing, but it had these colours, so I’m kinda going back to that one for the main website layout.

Q.: I've been writing a comic script for about a year, but I can't draw.
A. (2:36:30): Well, you know what the solution to that is! You just have to draw. And that’s how you learn. Nobody wants to write amazing script and waste their horrible learning years on that. So, if you want to learn how to draw and eventually get your comic script done, write another comic script that you still like but isn’t that important, and draw that one. And then it doesn’t matter if it sucks because it’s going to suck. My first few comics that I made when I was a teenager, they are all really bad, but I still made them, and they helped me become better. So yeah, although A Redtail’s Dream was my practice comic and my first real comic that I did, I actually have a like hundred comic pages that I’ve drawn as a teenager before that, you know, on different little projects that I abandoned, like, all of them. I don’t think I’ve ever — actually I’ve done one comic properly to the end, which was 20 pages. Other than that, I definitely have like a hundred pages before even getting to a Redtail’s Dream. That’s always the answer, you just have to draw something to get all the bad pages out and you will eventually become good enough to draw your own comic, that it will become good to the point that people will actually want to read it.

Q.: Do you think you will stick to the style you draw the comic in now, or is there a particular look you are aiming for that you have not reached yet?
A. (3:51:09): I kinda have a particular look that I am trying to reach, that I think I’m pretty close to. I feel like I’m gonna stay pretty similar to what I have now, because there’s a problem where the look that I’m trying to reach is... I feel like I’m pretty close to it, but I’m not quite there, so  I’m like, “Why would I swing back and forth, getting slightly closer?” and then I’m “Oooh, I’m so close to the perfect style!” and then I try to reach the perfect style and then make a misstep and fall further away from it and then I notice that I went too far away from it, and then I try to get back to whatever it was before. So my style is kind of shifting around still, but I feel like I’ve reached what I want my style to be. It’s not fluctuating as much as it was doing a couple years ago where I would have really good pages where I would still look back. I was really close to my dream style in this and this page, but it would fluctuate to something completely different on the next 20 pages and then shift back to being kind of more stable over the last year maybe.

Writing: Character-creation, Pacing

Q.: The thought of a post-apocalyptic world often evokes despair which is built in in many stories. SSSS is pretty light in tone. Do you ever struggle with that, whether or not or how much to build in a sense of despair?
A. (1:16:55): Not really, because I kinda don’t like the post Apocalyptic stories that wallow in some sort of despair all the time, especially when it comes to the way that humans are portrayed as almost everyone being evil and cruel, which might make sense, there’s a theory that if something really bad does happen the most cruel people will survive, because they won’t hesitate to take advantage of the most kind people, so that way it would make sense. But I get tired of those stories really easily. Like the Walking Dead, I liked the comic (I haven’t watched the TV show) for quite a few volumes, but at the point where the stories stopped being about zombies as the main threat and it started being some sort of crazy warlord sort of person, everything got really depressing even for a post-apocalyptic story. I lost interest, I don’t like those kinds of stories, I like stories where they have some sort of goodness in them, except in cases where it’s absolut horror stories,  then I like it to be as dark as possible. But for long-running stories, I can’t keep interest if it’s really negative. I just made the kind of story that I like so it’s not difficult for me to balance the horror and the flashbacks to dark times with the lighter elements of camaraderie and people trying to survive and generally being not-evil.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: JoB on October 11, 2018, 06:46:44 PM
Q: Actually, bat's can lose up to 25% of their wings and still fly fine!
A. (1:20:43): Mm! That’s terrifying. But I’m still holding the notion that if the wings get mutated and grow some sort of tumors, then they would lose their ability to fly.
[ponders firing larger, heavier barbed projectiles that get stuck in the membranes and hopefully throw them completely off balance before they're even close enough to make an attempt at center mass]
[also, UV-enriched AA searchlights]

Q.: Are trolls affected by moonlight?
A. (1:22:25): Yeah, a little bit since moonlight is just reflected sunlight. Obviously moonlight isn’t very strong.
More precisely, "The light we receive from the moon is one ten-thousandth of the light we receive from the sun (https://www.lockhaven.edu/~dsimanek/hell.htm)".

Q.: This character info thing has skald crossed out next to military.
"Academic (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=98)", actually.

Q.: A few weeks ago we were talking about being bothered by crazy people, this morning my neighbor from across the street woke me up by pounding on my door and accusing me of taking a picture of his truck. When I said I hadn't, he cussed me out and talked about how he was born and raised here.
Now that's a prompt to ponder raising your own kids someplace else if I've ever heard one ...

A. [...] Why can’t the whole globe be on the same time?! Why can’t the earth be flat?! Like a big old disc that just has some sort of dimming, you know, it gets night because the moon moves in front of the disc or something.
Because mankind needs some incentive to get going with that Dyson sphere (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dyson_sphere), obviously. >:D

A. [...] there isn’t a lot of edge ins between the sea and the Baltic Sea, and there’s a lot of countries where all of the polluted farm water from rivers and toxic waste from cities and everything that’s going on are all running into the sea. Poland, Germany, Finland, Sweden, Russia, Denmark, the Baltic countries, all of them, and certainly some rivers from probably France and inner European countries all flow into the Baltic Sea
... Germany I buy, but France happens to be on the wrong side of the Rhine (and the Alps) for that. :?
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Mebediel on October 13, 2018, 12:27:12 PM
Hello hello hello here's another chatlog for you all! Minna was working on the cover illustration for the new site (https://twitter.com/SSSScomic/status/1046822675707039744) during this chatlog; doc is here (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kw9gSliAR4I8oYk-Q4Ob26lAAfuUufDGrt_-J3j1IPQ/edit#heading=h.qtyabgvlm059).

chatlog_011018

Characters
Main Cast
Spoiler: show
Q.: Onni is surprisingly good at fighting, where did he learn to throw hands like that?
A. (0:13:20): Oh, we haven’t actually seen him fight, I don’t think. He’s punched Reynir once, but that doesn’t actually tell much, and it didn’t knock Reynir out. I don’t think he’s actually good at fighting. You’re not gonna see him do some sort of kung fu moves on anyone.

Q.: Onni, please keep the hood on to cover your disaster hair. [regarding the drawing]
A. (0:14:29): Yeah, his hair is gonna be even more of a disaster now, since it’s gonna be a little bit more grown out. Basically like Lalli’s hair, but even more of a mess. In Finnish when you have that kind of hair you say that it looks like a ‘heinäpelto’, which means that it looks like a hayfield, like the strays of hay are sticking out in every direction after it’s been raining and stuff.

Q.: Mmm, fluffy Onni.
A. (0:29:50): Yeah, I guess he’s pretty fluffy. I purposefully gave both Onni and Lalli fur coats in the real world because I really like drawing fur, and the only time I get to do it in the comic is during the dream sequences. And I want to draw more fur! And also, obviously, fur coats look really cool. Or I guess not really coats, they’re more like capes.

Q.: I love how dynamic Onni looks and how he and Lalli mirror each other here. Do you think there will be a hot spring moment with the crew? XD
A. (0:30:55): I think we discussed this last week? [question time-stamped (1:11:23), chatlog_220918] No, there probably won’t be a hot spring moment, the typical shounen manga (or I guess shoujo manga also?), even though they could do that in Iceland, but there might be a sauna scene. But that won’t be just fanservice, it is gonna be a regular story-kinda-relevant scene. But even though it won’t be in the comic, maybe I might have to draw a hot spring, Icelandic hot spring moment, as fanservice during one of the streams.

Q.: Are any of the outfits in SSSS based on traditional designs?
A. (0:33:15): Yeah, I kind of take a lot of little basic cues from traditional Nordic clothing. Like, Lalli and Emil have the white tunic kind of thing and white pants - kind of really basic clothes with the pattern hems and stuff. Or what you usually see in traditional Finnish paintings, it’s what people in Finland used to wear in ye olden times or Kalevala times. And obviously Emil has- I’m trying to give his fancy coat, give him the Swedish Dala patterns on his cape and shirt. And Sigrun has the lusekofte patterns on her jacket. And Mikkel is also gonna have the same sort of patterns, since it’s kind of a inter-Scandinavian pattern, so they’re both going to have the same sort of pattern. And Reynir is going to have Icelandic star pattern on his shirt. So yeah, all of them have some traditional clothing influences in their designs. Some more than others. But they all have something.

Q.: Does Onni like petting cats? He gives an impression of a fella who would allow cat to sit on his face XD
A. (0:42:55): [laughs] What gives you that impression?! I’m sure he doesn’t have the aversion to cats that Lalli has, he’s definitely more cat-friendly. I don’t know if he would allow a cat to sit on his face unless he was dead asleep. Then, obviously cats can do whatever they want

Q.: But does he [Onni] have an aversion to owls?
A. (0:47:18): Oh yeah, since Lalli is basically a cat person, so he doesn’t like cats. No, Onni has an affinity to owls, he understands them. And owls don’t come and annoy him the same way cats might come over and annoy Lalli. [alternatively, check question (6:31:12) in chatlog_250818]

Q.: How do you imagine the voices of everyone sound like?
A. (1:41:45): Oh, ‘m not really good at answering that question, because I don’t really imagine the voices that much. It’s kinda the same way that people ask ‘who you imagine would be a good actor to play the characters’. I have no idea, I can’t imagine them. Or I can imagine what they would look like in real life, but I can’t really imagine the voices that well, or who would be a good actor and so forth. Which is maybe just a little bit weird since I see a lot of people who do create comics, the first thing they know is who they want to play the characters and what they would sound like if it was made into a screenplay or something. So I feel always that I’m doing something wrong with not caring about that so much. Maybe it’s just because I kind of see comics and manga as the ultimate story-telling device, and a lot of other people see comics as a stepping stone and really with that their work would be made into an anime or a movie or a TV show, so they really think about the end product, which that case would obviously have sound and actors and animation crews. And I just want to focus on the comic, because that’s the superior product in my mind.

Q.: Is anyone out of SSSS story good at growing plants?
A. (2:10:45): I feel like Reynir might be if he tried. Maybe Lalli, too, since he would be able to.. Well, do you really need to focus on growing plants? You really only need to remember to.. Well, now I’m going to offend everyone who’s a big plant-grower by saying “Oh, you only need to remember to water them once a week!” I know it’s a lot more complicated to grow any sort of plants, otherwise there wouldn’t be the word form ‘green thumb’ if it was so easy. But yeah, I guess Lalli and Reynir, that would certainly be something they would be able to bond over.

Q.: This may seem like a crazy question (it probably is), but was Tuuri's death foreshadowed by the SSSS symbol? Because I had this revelation today...
A. (2:53:52): No, the symbol actually has nothing to do with it. I know some people thought that since the symbol has six parts of the flower thing and the last one was hollow [draws the symbol], people thought that they were like the six main characters and one of them was dead. But no, the symbol is just a modification of the Scandinavian snowflake/flower pattern, and since I used the sort of version where the Nordic flags were in it, there 5 Nordic countries and then I had the hollow one as an extra. It’s just a visual, interesting little flair, because just as the flower thing it’s really generic and not that usable as a no-logo. But no, the petals don’t symbolise the characters and did not foreshadow Tuuri’s death. Another case of over-analyzing. I’m happy you guys are the over-analyzing kind of people, it means I don’t have to be too clear in my story-telling, because sometimes if you have a really young audience you have to sometimes keep explaining- well not explaining but making everything really-really clear, because you don’t want to risk some people not understanding some sort of vague symbolisms or foreshadowing. So I’m glad I’m able to count on the fact that most of you people would figure things out, even if it means that sometimes people will come up with all kinds of theories that have nothing to do with anything.

Q.: Is the duck a symbol of Emil's ability to swim?
A. (2:56:35): [laughs] I mean, ducks are kinda like Emil, they have a lot of body fat that insulates them from the cold. And Emil has a fair amount of body fat, the kind of layer that’s just under the skin, that gives that slight husky body build. We can make a lot of duck interpretations.

Q.: When the glass of the picture was cracked across Turri I knew something was going to happen to her. Since it was across her eyes I thought she might be blinded which since she wanted to see the world would have been horrible for her. Obviously not as bad as dying though, that I wasn't expecting. [page 189]
A. (2:59:14): Yeah, that I actually did purposefully. And there’s a lot of people who saw that crack run across her eyes and be like “Oh no, she’s going to die.” And you know.. Eeeh, it did happen. I guess it’s fairly common symbolism, I’m sure I’ve picked it up from a ton of different horror stories. It’s very typical, the one where either the face is blurred out or there’s something wrong with the eyes in horror stories where it’s foreshadowed that something is wrong with ether someone’s soul or they are going to die.


Secondary Characters
Spoiler: show
Q.: Are there going to be many new secondary characters?
A. (0:27:52): Maybe not secondary characters, but there’s going to be tertiary characters that are important for driving the story forward but won’t be around constantly. But yeah, we’re gonna meet a lot of interesting characters along the way. You won’t have to try learning a ton of new names or anything. I think, at least.


Worldbuilding
Spoiler: show
Q.: Does SSSS world have kotatsu, the warm tables with blankets on them?
A. (2:51:42): I have never heard about that.
Q.: Kotatsu....heated table. Big in Japan.
A. (2:51:50): Maybe in Japan? Because they are certainly not a thing in the Nordic countries, I have never seen or heard about that before. A heated table.. Hm. Interesting. That sure does sound like something that would be very comfortable during winter months. Although in Finland you don’t really need them since if you’re really cold and really want to find a solution tot that you just go use your sauna. No need for heated tables. Are they, like, electric tables? Or are they some sort of crazy construction with warm water pipes running through them or something? Or even crazier: do they have candles inside them that heat the table frame?


Rash, Magic and Ghosts
Spoiler: show
Q.: Would different musical instruments lend powers to Finnish mages? Would different mages need different instruments?
A. (2:21:26): No, I don’t think so. As far as I know, the kantele is the only one that’s really specifically used for magic in Finnish mythology. But it’s not even that needed, a lot of mages in Finnish mythology don’t use the kantele. It’s just kinda the central symbol for one of the biggest mages, that was Väinämöinen who created the first kantele.


Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related
Spoiler: show
Q.: Is there any foreshadowing in the first adventure that you feel fans overlooked?
A. (0:17:19): No, not really. I feel people have been very diligent trying to look for every foreshadowings. I can’t think of any that I intended to be picked up that people wouldn’t have. I’m more worried that I may have started some sort of foreshadowings, which I sometimes do, and then forgotten about it and not properly taken it to the conclusion. And since I don’t remember what those would have been, I just have this nagging feeling that “Oh, I must have forgotten something that I meant to include but never did.” Kinda like “oh, I must have left the stove on at home.”

Q.: [referencing the previous question] You mean fans overanalyzing everything.
A. (0:18:47): Let’s not say ‘overanalyzing’. I’m happy you guy are picking up on the little things I put down.

Q.: [story about how Minna will confuse us with fake spoilers + more]
A. (0:20:57): See, I’m going to have to start just throwing in all kinds of fake spoilers, so that you can’t tell when I’m accidentally spoiling something or not. Because every stream I’m going to claim ten different things that maybe are not going to happen (Or maybe will...). It feels really weird to be back in that position at the start of the story, in a way, or a major plot arc. Because you really want to share a lot about the story coming up, because you know it’s going to take years to get through all of it, and tell the whole world all your fantastic ideas! But you have to not do it. And I had the same problem when I was starting SSSS; I wanted to do a lot of cool concept art, but I had to pace myself and not reveal all the coolest parts, because then when it actually happens in the comic everyone’s like “Hm, I saw it already. It looks much cooler when you drew it three years ago.” And then the cool part of the comic just becomes a gigantic letdown.
Q.: Keeping secrets about awesome-good stuff is difficult.
A. (0:24:53): Yup! There’s actually also this idea that people in the creative works tend to pass around that stories that you have - it’s kinda like some sort of water pressure thing where you have some sort of dam where the creative pressure builds up, and if you talk about the cool ideas that you have the pressure lets loose, and then you end up not actually doing the comic or writing or art that you actually meant to do, because you told everyone about it, and that pressure to actually produce the work just kinda fizzles out. And then it ends up being really lame because you don’t have that drive to put in all of your effort into it anymore.So not only do you have to be careful not to spoil the story, but you also have to make sure that you don’t spoil your own enthusiasm by prematurely telling everyone about your ideas. And I do believe that, because I see a lot of people do a lot of ‘fanart’ of their own future comic ideas and stuff like that, and that’s something that I’ve seen even before I had my own comic. Some artist that I was following would start saying “Oh, I’m gonna make this awesome comic” and everyone would get excited and I would be excited too, and then it would suddenly be two years later and they never even started the first page, but every week draw a bunch of art of the characters and ideas. And it was always “Oh, like next month I’m gonna start drawing the pages!” But, never happened, because they kept drawing the fanart of their own work instead. Letting all of that creative pressure out that way.
Q.: It must be tradition during comic breaks to restart reading. Restarted last night and already up to 617 less than 12 hours later.
A. (0:23:22): Nice! Maybe I should reread the comic myself from start to finish to make sure I really know everything that I’ve foreshadowed. Because I kind of only reread the parts that have made it in the books, since I had to go through them checking for errors and proofreading and everything. But after that I haven’t reread the last 400 pages, I think. So we’re almost at the point where you guys probably know the comic better that I do. I mean, I do spend 15 hours on every page so I do remember fairly well; when someone describes a page to me I will remember everything that happened to it and every facial expression and all the colour choices I’ve made. But just off the top of my head?.. Like when I reread the first and second books for the print books, I realised a lot of little story parts that I had already forgotten, and I was like “Oh! That was cool and interesting!”
Q.: You just gotta make sure to give out the last books as well already!
A. (0:27:17): Yes, of course! They are going to have to keep coming out, like, once every year. And hopefully, since every book is 300 pages and I’m able to draw 200 pages every year, I’m going to slowly catch up in a few years where we’re not two books behind constantly. That would be nice.

Q.: How do you get references for those traditional patterns? I really want to include some more of them in my art but idk where to find references.
A. (0:43:13): Hmm. Well, for Finnish art, what I like to Google if I need something is Kalevala paintings. I guess I don’t know if you find all of them in English if you Google, but I think you do. Actually, let me test if that works. [tests] Yeah, that actually works, you get a lot of work by Akseli Gallen-Kallela and some other people, and they have a lot of the traditional Finnish clothing. So that’s what you want to Google if you want to see the kind of stuff that I’m going for for the Finnish ones. So that’s Kalevala and paintings. And for the Nordic stuff, if you Google the word ‘lusekofte’.. Actually, let me type that into the chat. [types the same thing]. So those are good places to start for some nice patterns.

Q.: We go on a trip and I have emergency coffee.
A. (0:46:39): Oh my. [laughs] That sounds.. horrible. Anytime you need emergency coffee, it can’t be a good thing. It means stressful and tiring times, am I right? I don’t do emergency coffee, my caffeine fix is ‘emergency Pepsi’ [laughs]. It’s the same thing, I think caffeine-wise the content is pretty similar, from what I understood.

Q.: Guys I’m so hungry.
A. (0:50:38): I’m not, for once. Or, well, not for once, but last time I was really hungry, which was a pain, because I am such a wimp that when I start getting hungry, my brain completely switches off and all I can think about is food.

Q.: [Minna talks about her bird-feeding hobby]
A. (0:54:57): Oh yeah, and speaking of autumn, I had to put out the bird feeder already, even though we’re obviously several months from winter (or not winter, but you know, snow and stuff). But for some reason, every single bush in my garden has no berries in it, which is kind of weird, because last year I had berries in every single thing, so like, the rowan tree, and there’s some sort of blackberry bush, and three different redberry bushes, and they’re all completely empty this year, and I was like “Poor birds, they’re going to starve to death before it’s even winter!” So I put out the birdfeeder this morning and it’s already one quarter eaten; I have a big one, it fits five little balls that you give to the birds, and they’ve eaten one quarter of it already. I looked out the window during the day, and there were like five birds flying around it all the time; it’s so cute! So yeah, I’m very early with my bird feeder this year; letting them have a little bit something to thicken up on so that they don’t starve to death. I’m sure they wouldn’t, all of my neighbours have elderly women living in the house. Almost all of them, so everyone has a ton of bird feeders all the time, and I have decided to join them, before I’m even 30 years old.

Q.: No Halloween in Scandinavia, I assume?
A. (1:11:53): That’s correct. Obviously people know about Halloween since they consume so much American media, and a lot of people kinda adopt it and school and workplaces might have a one-day Halloween party where people get to dress up like people do in America. And stores might sell a little bit of Halloween decorations because of that. But the actual Halloween is the old All Hallows’ Eve, when you just supposed to go and put some candles on graves of people. It’s not a celebration. And definitely no trick-or-treating, especially not in Finland, since we have a similar tradition around Easter. And some kids want to copy the American way to get extra candy, but I think it pretty much died away after one year, because kids would try to do the trick-or-treating but no adults would give them any candy because they already do that once a year and nobody wants to do it twice. Especially since trick-or-treating is kinda rude, it doesn’t really fit the Finnish mentality where you.. Like the way.. Well, I don’t want to say that trick-or-treating is like threatening people, but in a way it is since it’s “give me candy or I’ll ruin your yard” or something, and that doesn’t really fit well with the Finnish culture. You just have old people telling you “None of that stupid American rudeness! We are Finns! You better give me something in return if I give you candy.” Which is what is done during the Eastern similar kind of thing, you are supposed to give a person who asked for candy first of all a decorated stick, like a willowstick with feathers and colourful paper pieces, and you are supposed to go over and chant this sort of good luck spell for the summer dressed up as witches and cats. So you kinda give something in return to the people who you visit and they give you candy as a ‘thank you’ for the spell that you cast for them.

Q.: Are you a fan of the older Fallout games? Fallout 1 and 2 to be specific.
A. (1:33:24): I haven’t played those. I really like the way the graphics look and I would love to play them actually more than I enjoyed the newer ones, because I’m a fan of isometric view games, I don’t care that much for first-persons shooters. But I tried one once and I had a lot of trouble with my computer. For some reason  wasn’t able to get t to work n a windowed mode, and on my screen the old graphics in full screen looked reeeally bad, I wasn’t able to get anywhere. It was too distracting, just how bad it looked. But I would love to play them if I’ able to get it to work in windowed mode sometime, because I’m sure I would really like them. The look like the kind of games I would enjoy. But no, I’ve only played the third one and New Vegas, I think, was the one that came kinda in-between. And I have not played the newest one because my computer can’t run it, my graphics card is too old. Which I guess is good, it saves my time and I don’t waste it playing games. I was a little bit salty when it first came out and I wasn’t able to play it.

Q.: You've mentioned quite a few ideas for future streams! Do you have a list for future drawings?
A. (1:35:45): Kinda? I have some folders that I name after things that I want to draw, in an ideas folder. I don’t actually have anything in those folders [laughs]. It’s a weird way to keep a list, but in case I decide to pick one of those ideas, I will collect the reference images for them. But I don’t keep a proper list. I might forget some of them and re-remember them once people start requesting something. But I do know what I want to draw for the next month.

Q.: A lot of stuff has to be cut out in movies ): So I kinda agree with Minna. [see question time-stamped (1:41:45) in Characters]
A. (1:44:28): Yeah, movies especially are kind of a really big letdown, usually if you have some sort of comic. Like, mangas that are made into animes are often really good, because they tend to follow the script of the manga to almost 100%, and the artstyle and everything, it’s just coloured, and then it only comes down to the quality of the animation and voices. But when something is made into a TV show, like a comic is made into live-action with actors and someone editing the script.. So many changes that I feel like I’m always kinda disappointed. And I only like TV shows that are made from adapted stories, in cases when I haven’t read the original material. Whenever I read a book or a comic and it’s made into some sort of adaptation, I’m always really disappointed, even to the point where I start avoiding them because sometimes it even ruins the original material, because the animated or new version tends to stick to your brain since there’s a lot more visual and sound information that your brain absorbs, and it kinda overwrites the original and ruins a lot of it. For me, that’s my personal feeling.
Q.: At first I saw my comic idea as an animated tv show, but then I read SSSS and saw that it would be generally better as just comic and that comics can be good on their own.
A. (1:47:57): Yes! Well, I don’t know, it’s a good lesson that I’ve departed, since maybe I’m completely wrong and comics are [a] doomed medium, but comics are actually pretty good, because you don’t need to have a team around you to make the thing come true. And people are able to make a living from doing comics and a lot of people are even able to become rich from doing comics and manga and those kind of Korean, scrolling comics. There’s a lot of big names who make a really good living from it. And comics are kinda.. even though print media is kinda slowly dying, comics have a great opportunity to be published on the internet really easily. And they are visual medium, so even though people are slowly becoming less able to read properly, which causes problems for novel-writing communities, fewer and fewer people want to read anything, and they have to try to get into audiobooks, comics have a lot of decades still in them since you don’t have to read that much and people will be able to easily enjoy them. 
Q.: Unfortunately the academics tend to be waaaaay under-informed about webcomics!
A. (1:55:42): That is completely true. But that is something that probably isn’t going to change until the current academics are slowly replaced by younger generations. And comic already have the problem where they aren’t taken seriously as literature. I remember a few year ago, maybe only one year ago, I think the New York Times or some really well-know publication, that has some sort of bestseller list for novels and literature, removed the ‘graphic novels’ section and the comics industry that I’m kinda aware of on Twitter - everyone went crazy, because it was like one of the few places where graphic novels were considered as literature, and the fact that they removed that section was a deathblow to the reputation of comics as something that can be taken seriously. And I guess they haven’t reinstated it, that is not on the list, and people are kinda salty over it. But it definitely shows that traditional publishing industry doesn’t consider graphic novels as proper anything. ‘They are like video games, you don’t learn anything from them’, you know, in their minds. But eventually more and more things are going to move to the internet because it’s just so much more convenient and cheaper. So the attitude is going to change too, eventually.
Q.: Honestly, I think that that sort of disregard is in good part due to the comic books code. It's really a shame because there aren't just awesome works like yours out there but also some dealing with really deep themes but people seem to be stuck up to actually notice or care.
A. (2:01:13): I would’ve understood that that’s some sort of American comics censorship, like you’re not allowed to write about things that aren’t suitable for children, I guess. But I don’t know about that since I’m not from America. I just know that in Europe, in a lot of countries, even though comics might be regarded as something okay, webcomics are definitely seen as “What the hell and why would you ever do that?” There’s a lot of attitude that if it’s free on the internet then it’s got to not worth anything and it’s only valuable if it’s actually published by real publisher and out in the stores.
Q.: Yeah I have observed the weird prejudice against the comic form ever since I worked in comic shop in 1982 and my dad thought "graphic novel" was a hilarious neologism.
A. (2:02:45): Yeah, it’s a lot of.. ‘snobbery’ I guess would a way to put it. But for me it doesn’t really matter. People feel the same way about video games and I don’t care. I guess the people who are really upset about it the most are those who wish they would be able to receive the same sort of prestige as bestselling novel authors can recieve, like get all kinds of different awards and get into the newspaper on the literature pages, because a lot of comic writers have the same writer’s complexes where they want to reach the same sort of things that the novel writers want to reach, and they’re obviously very upset that they are excluded just because they do comics instead of classical literature work.

Q.: Do you take kitty with you when you go out for a walk?
A. (1:58:00): No, no, she’s an indoor kitty. She only gets to go out in my garden. She’s kinda skittish, and I live in a small town but there’s people out on walk all the time, people have their dogs and cars. She would just get scared and run into someone else’s yard and then [] for three days. I don’t want that to happen.

Q.: Does your cat like to sit on your shoulders or lap?
A. (1:58:52): Shoulders - never, she is kinda too big to sit on anyone’s shoulders, she doesn’t quite fit there. But she does like to sit on my lap nowadays, she’s become really friendly in the last year or so, especially now that it’s getting colder. She used to only sit on my lap maybe once a week, and now she wants to sit on it every day, almost. Like, the last week which has been pretty colder, several times a day she would come and sit on my lap for a little bit for some scratches. And in the morning she will come and sleep on my chest; I will have my covers on and she will walk up to me and put her paws on my neck or my face, wherever she happens to fit them, and just be my warm little extra-blanket. Annoyingly, that also tends to trigger her grooming instinct - if her face comes too close to my face she will start licking my chin until it start hurting a lot because of the kitty-tongue. Feels like sandpaper.

Q.: Do you know other Finnish comic creators? Are there other artists there that we should be watching?
A. (2:06:45): I’m actually really out of the loop on other Finnish creators since I do my comics in English, and that has kind of isolated me from the Finnish creators scene. There are some Finnish creators who also do their comic in Finnish, some of them are also published by Hiveworks, which is I guess the publisher/collective that my webcomic is part of, but I’m not actually up to date on what they are working on, I just know that there are a few of them. But no, I don’t really know that many Finnish creators. I’m an international internet citizen! On the internet in doesn’t really matter where you are from. I guess if I wanted to get into the Finnish comic community I would have to go to Finnish comic conventions, I hear that’s where comic creators from around here gather. But I’ve never been to even one of them, so I don’t know Finnish comic creators and they probably don’t know me. So if you ask some known Finnish comic creator (if you ever met one) if they know my work they would probably say “I have no idea who that person is.”

Q.: Most of the European comic artists I know of are Franco-Belgian, but I know there are a lot more in other countries. I just don't know how to find them x.x
A. (2:09:16): Yeah, the Finnish comics scene is kinda different from the Franco-Belgian one. From what I’ve seen and heard, it’s a lot more artisan, like there’s very few people who make a living from making comics, especially story-based comics. The only ones who really make any money are humour strip comics that are published in newspapers. Most of the other works are introspective, the author is putting their own feelings and psychological musings into comic format. So a lot of Finnish comics aren’t really known outside of Finland, and not even inside Finland, most of the stuff people here read are Donald Duck and other international comics, the same Franco-Belgian comics that are popular in other countries. There’s a very small market for Finnish comics even in Finland.

Q.: Bunch of Finnish webcomic artists know Minna.
A. (2:14:04): Oh. That’s nice to know! Well, I guess webcomic artists would make more sense. I do know other Finnish webcomic artists, too, and follow a lot of them on Twitter, even the ones whose comics I don’t read because I don’t have time to read comics anymore. I was thinking more like ‘established comic scene’. Like, if I went to a Finnish comics convention, I kinda feel like if I mention my comics… I mean, I could be completely wrong, maybe everyone would be like “Oooh! You that person! Yes, I know your comic!” but for some reason I feel like nobody would know who I am.. I don’t know, maybe I’m wrong. For some reason. I don’t know why. Maybe I’m just self-deprecating and wallowing in pity like “Ooooh, nobody knows me!” Or maybe it’s wishful thinking, since I don’t really want to be famous ever. Especially not in.. Like, on internet it doesn’t matter, but in a small country like Finland you can get accidentally famous for no reason, if the stars align, and then people would recognise you as “Oh, that person who made some sort of comics” and they would have no idea who you actually are, they don’t know what your comic is, they just know that you’re famous for something because it’s such a small country. I’ve seen people get famous for dumbest things, and everyone in the country knows who they are for a year.

Q.: Except for the thousands of fans all over the world? ;D
A. (2:16:18): Eeeh, I mean.. The internet feels like a different world than the real world, Obviously, I know people on the internet are real people, but it just feel so different. Like, when I go out in the world, I don’t think about my comics at all, I just walk around. Well, I guess I think about it in the way that I’m thinking about the plot and stuff, but I’m not thinking about myself as a comic artist. And I like knowing that nobody I meet has any idea who I am. I’m just a regular person.

Q.: Minna, you put expectations low, so you can be surprised that ppl really know you!
A. (2:17:36): It is good to put your expectations low. Always better than the opposite, thinking that you are a big hotshot and showing off somewhere and finding out that nobody cares and then getting really bitter and angry about it [laughs]. I could see myself doing that, so I definitely always try to not get to much of an ego, because yeah, I don’t want to get angry about finding out that I’m a nobody.

Q.: Have more people from different countries (besides what you said in your latest description) asked you if they could translate your comic?
A. (2:18:28): Yeah, some people have. Not like publishers, but just regular people who would like to translate it for free have asked if they could. But the problem with that is that Hiveworks, my online publisher and book publisher in a way now, they kinda have digital exclusivity for my comic, and they don’t want unauthorized translations to be made, they want to keep those options open for themselves, if they want to get into translating the comic officially. Or to get publisher that can translate it to some language and get a deal that way. Since sometimes if there’s a fan translation floating around I’ve understood that it can sometimes kinda undermine a future deal, because the person who would be interested in doing official translation at that point would feel like the audience has already been tapped out by unofficial translation and get skittish about it, since traditional publishers can be really nervous about things online and feel like if it’s online for free it’s not gonna sell. Which obviously isn’t true, I wouldn’t be able to make a living otherwise.

Q.: Appreciating the videogame soundtracks today :)
A. (2:22:17): Well that’s good! This is my relaxation and anti-stress soundtrack playlist. It has Final Fantasy IX and some Pokemon remixes, which is my go-to feel-good music. It puts my brain in a good place, since it has so many positive connotations for me. It’s the kind of music that I listen to if I’m feeling at all sad or stressed out, it always puts me in a good mood.  Or if I feel demotivated.

Q.: When you say this is the adventure 2 cover art... How will it be used? Cover of what?
A. (2:48:16): It’s going the main image on the website, it’s gonna replace the one where they are standing on the bridge on the current one. So it’s going to be the cover of the website for the next few years. And I’m probably gonna post it as page 1 or page 0 of the next adventure so that it doesn’t start with the chapter cover and starts with this one instead. I think I want to do some sort of cover for the first adventure, because while the books have their covers, the comic kinda awkwardly starts with the cover page for the prologue, which I’ve seen a lot of people use in articles when someone post like a little blogpost or article on some sort of comic website. They tend to use that one as the cover image since it’s the first page and it’s kinda cover-like. But I want to make something that’s more indicative of the artstyle. So that’s kinda what’s it gonna be used for. For the second adventure, and I’m gonna need to do something for the first adventure too and insert this as page 0 or -1 or something, so that I can put it before the first one currently without messing up the numbering.

Q.: Did you decide on what name your Twitch-watchers should use? :P
A. (3:27:38): Yeah, I was actually thinking you could all be Hummingfluffs, since a hummingfluff is a cat mixed with a bird, like a little fluffy gryphon. So everyone who joins obviously gets the badge, and that means they are now a hummingfluff. That means I can design different types of hummingfluff, different types of cats mixed with different types of cats mixed with different types of birds, and that could be kinda funny. And everyone could pick what kind of mix they want to be. And then the crew would be like the Fluffness or the Fluffball, you know, where all the hummingfluffs live.
Q.: We can draw our own hummingfluffsona.
A. (3:28:31): Ye, exactly! Because there’s a lot you can do with that concept. So that’s what I kinda gravitated towards and what I think I’m gonna stick with.
Q.: Are you gonna art the crew as hummingfluffs? :D
A. (3:29:05): Oooh, that’s a good idea! Because then not only do I get to pick what kind of cat they are, colour schemes and that, but I get to pick some bird for all of them. Aaaah, that’s a good idea. Definitely going on the list of things that are gonna have to be done.
Q.: What kind of a hummingfloooof are youuu?
A. (3:30:22): I am the original hummingfluff, it’s a cat that has hummingbird wings, but it doesn’t have the long hummingbird beak, it has a short beak. And it is pale blue. That is in the icons, that’s me, the pale blue hummingfluff with little delicate hummingbird wings. And the colour is because the original hummingfluff name was what I use to call my Mega-Altaria when I used to play competitive Pokemon, and that’s the same colour as this Pokemon has. So that’s why my hummingfluff is that one and is the one that I’m using if I do like a logo or something (and the emotes).


Drawing: Inspirations, Techniques, Process
Spoiler: show
Q.: You're having a fur nostalgia from all animals you drew in ARTD? Your fur is very nice to look at.
A. (0:35:25): Well thank you! Actually, I used to draw a lot of really detailed fur before I started A Redtail’s Dream, because I guess I wanted to be like an illustrator, and I did a lot of mythological creatures like gryphons and dragons, so I drew a lot of scales and fur really detailed. And feathers. And I also did anthropomorphic animals like tribal wolves with axes, and rabbits with hunting gear, foxes, stuff like that. So I did a lot of really detailed fur work. And I’ve gotten a little bit rusty because I haven’t done anything detailed like that that I used to. This is nothing compared to how much detail I put into that kind of fur back then.

Q.: [referencing the previous question] All of @Hummingfluff ‘s art is nice to look at.
A. (0:36:40): Aww, thank you! That’s really nice. Since I have gone through a lot of different styles in my life, and I will kind of flip through them now and then. And sometimes I miss one style, but some other style is the one I keep gravitating towards, so it’s nice to know that all of it is enjoyable.

Q.: I’m participating this Inktober and I hope I can keep it up ; u ;
A. (0:52:50): Yeah, I know I would not be able to. There’s the thing when if you are on a good streak, you get really pumped up because you’ve been a good girl, and you’ve been able to stick to something every day, but then if you miss one day? Oh, then everything falls apart, because that makes you depressed. [laughs] And then when you miss the next day, and then you start eating candy to make yourself feel good, and then you feel even worse; [high-pitched voice] ahhh! So, I’m just going to say, I’m not going to join Inktober because it would ruin my life. Maybe exaggerating a tiny bit.

Q.: I love how you work with ink and black n white balance in the picture <3 How do you feel when there's enough of dark patches in the picture?
A. (0:57:22): How do I know when there’s enough black in the picture? That’s actually one of those questions where I just have to go “Oh, you know, when I feel like it!” or “Oh, when it looks good!” [laughs] That’s kinda it. Mostly I’ve learnt to see what’s the good amount of black by studying other people’s work, so I have a big library of really nice inked black and white pictures in my mind and know what they look like, and I also know the kind of images that I don’t like, that look too messy for me. So I’m trying to imagine those pictures in my mind and do similar sort of levels of black and white, and dark and light, and detailed areas vs low-detail areas. So that’s really it. I’ve built a big library of references in my mind and I try to go with those. A lot of it isn’t conscious, I’m not thinking about it much, but I do know that I have those images in my mind. It’s not some sort of innate thing that I just know from nowhere, I’ve definitely done some studying by trying to look at other people’s work.

Q.: You're so patient with every part of the illustration, that's so amazing <3
A. (2:34:35): Well, thank you. Yeah, it’s what basically you have to learn if you want to do any sort of illustrations that take more than a few hours. You have to learn a lot of patience and kinda get to a place where you’re able to sit just with your thoughts, or lack of thoughts, and not get incredibly bored and want to stop in the middle of a painting. I’m kind of blessed in the way that I don’t mind just sitting with my thoughts, I always have something to think about, I don’t really get bored that way. Sometimes I get frustrated with an image if I’m working on it for hours and hours and I feel like it’s not getting any better. But if I feel like I’m making progress, I don’t mind the fact that it’s going to take me tens of hours in the case of larger illustrations.
Q.: I'm gonna learn that patience.
A. (2:36:54): Yes! It’s a good thing to strive towards. And you know, it’s gonna take time, I obviously didn’t start out just being able to sit and work on the same thing for days on end. Like when I first started to want to do arts kinda seriously, it was amazing as I was able to work on one thing for more than five hours, and it was very rare that I would continue something that I started one day and continue it the next one. By the time I went to bed, no matter where I had gotten to with this piece, it was finished. I was not gonna continue on anything. But slowly-slowly you get that two-hour piece to four hours and to six hours, then you get to ten hours, then you eventually make something that takes twenty hours. I think I got at my most illustration-driven point I was doing fifty-hour paintings. I think one time even maybe eighty hours. And even that isn’t crazy, I hear a lot of illustrators who do proper, really serious illustrations that are meant to be used for big video game releases and stuff like that as advertisement, spend over a hundred hours just on one piece, because it has to be perfect.
Q.: 80 hours?
A. (2:39:44): Yes. That is not even exceptional in the world of illustration. If someone works 40 hours a week,which isn’t even that much for people who are working as artists, people tend to work at least 60 hours a week, that’s something that’s gonna take.. Those are the kind of people who release two grand pieces every month. But they usually get paid by the hour, and those pieces will get thousands of dollars for one, because they are used for important marketing purposes, and those art pieces are usually a really big part of what sells especially video games, those really big promotional artworks. They kinda brand the whole game.
Q.: I can do a few hours but I think the most I ever spend on anything was about 25?
A. (2:41:01): Well, 25 is really good. What’s the most I’ve done in several years is probably also around 20-30 hours. I haven’t done the big 50+ hour pieces in many years. And this one is probably also not gonna take that long, I think it’s gonna take maybe 30-40 hours at most, since there’s a lot of characters and several backgrounds that are gonna need to be rendered. But yeah, even 20-30 hours is really good.

Q.: Do you find the limited palettes helpful when working on a piece? I've been trying to work more digitally and I feel like I get overwhelmed with colors.
A. (3:23:34): Yes, personally I have trouble when there are too many different colours in a piece, because it’s really difficult to balance them. Well, even here I have just 5-ish different colours, but they are kinda in specific ranges: I don’t have greens, I don’t really have yellows, I don’t have certain blues. It definitely helps, it’s a lot easier. If anyone’s getting into painting, I’ve heard that it really helps just to start with black and white and then start adding colours slowly. First do black and white and then black and white with red highlights and details here and there and then instead of black and white you do blue and white and red highlights, and you add colours one by one as you get more used to them. And just using three colours you can get so many different combinations like yellow and purple and grey and orange and turquoise and blue. And then you add white and black into the mix and you get so many different cool combinations. It’s so much easier than trying to work with all the colours in the world. Even if you look at photos that people take - the ones that I gravitate most to, that I think look the coolest, are the ones where the photographer has chosen a scene that has some sort of limited colour palette. It’s very rare that I like a photo that has all the colours. That kinda looks childish to me, since children's toys tend to have red, blue, yellow, green, purple on maximum intensity. It just doesn’t look as pleasing to me as limited colour palettes, on top of it being easier to manage.
 
Q.: Limited palette is one of the things I really love about your work!
A. (3:26:14): Thank you, thank you! I’m really glad. Some people don’t like it, some people say that it’s cheating, because you are fooling people into thinking that you have a lot of colours going on, but then they look closer and “Aaah! It’s only three colours, that’s cheating!” It’s the same kind of people who think it’s cheating to draw digitally, that it’s not real art unless you do it by hand. You get weird purists like that, but definitely don’t listen to that, actual professionals know (who are really good at everything) also say that you should start with limited palettes if you are trying to learn. And then, once you have learnt to use limited palettes, then you can try to use all the colours, and then you can decide what is your style and what do you actually like the most.


Writing: Character-creation, Pacing
Spoiler: show
Q.: How did SSSS start? Did you come up with the characters and then the story? I have some characters I have ideas about but I can't quite figure out storytelling.
A. (1:46:22): My first ideas were the concept, not the story or the characters. I was thinking about what if some sort of catastrophe happened, a disease outbreak, a pandemic would happen, where would people in the Nordic countries be able to survive? I wasn’t even thinking about making a story, I was just imagining it in my mind, like where would people be able to survive, and I would look at Google Maps if I was bored and try to see what are good places for people to live. And after that I started thinking about stories around that concept. And then with that came the characters, and then I eventually decided that I wanted to actually make it into a proper story. And then the characters and the plot kinda co-evolved: one thing would change in the plot and the characters would change with it and vice-versa. So yeah, it was really the concept of a post-apocalyptic scenario in the Nordic countries.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: JoB on October 14, 2018, 01:33:19 PM
A. (0:30:55): [...] there might be a sauna scene. But that won’t be just fanservice, it is gonna be a regular story-kinda-relevant scene.
... now if only I could figure out which member of the cast could possibly star in the comic's next sauna delivery (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=33) ... >:D

A. (1:11:53): [...] Well, I don’t want to say that trick-or-treating is like threatening people, but in a way it is since it’s “give me candy or I’ll ruin your yard” or something, and that doesn’t really fit well with the Finnish culture.
Now that sounds like the Finns have unruinable rock gardens everywhere. :P
(I guess that you have to grow the stuff to build your sauna furnace somewhere, though ...)

Q.: Did you decide on what name your Twitch-watchers should use? :P
A. (3:27:38): Yeah, I was actually thinking you could all be Hummingfluffs, since a hummingfluff is a cat mixed with a bird, like a little fluffy gryphon. So everyone who joins obviously gets the badge, and that means they are now a hummingfluff. That means I can design different types of hummingfluff, different types of cats mixed with different types of cats mixed with different types of birds, and that could be kinda funny. And everyone could pick what kind of mix they want to be.
It certainly is, but I have to say that that idea's been around (http://www.skindeepcomic.com/reader-questions/2018-reader-question-122/) ...
(Including hummingbird based ones (http://www.skindeepcomic.com/reader-questions/2018-reader-question-43/).)
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Windfighter on October 14, 2018, 02:16:07 PM
It certainly is, but I have to say that that idea's been around (http://www.skindeepcomic.com/reader-questions/2018-reader-question-122/) ...
(Including hummingbird based ones (http://www.skindeepcomic.com/reader-questions/2018-reader-question-43/).)

Good argument, but Minna's hummingfluff (https://twitter.com/hummingfluff) predates the ones you linked with like 1½ year!
(Even more if I remember correctly about that being what she went with since forever on the internet...)

Either way the concept of fluffy birdies have probably been around since forever. I'm sure you can find medieval art of catbirds if you went searching, they drew a lot of weird stuff back then :P
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Róisín on October 14, 2018, 07:06:41 PM
They surely did draw some weird stuff, Windy. Especially those knotwork animals used around the edges of illuminated manuscripts or as capital letters. Not to mention the strangely elongated and distorted ones used as supporters in heraldic blazons.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Kis on October 16, 2018, 10:38:14 AM
Chatlog! Stream from last Friday where Minna was inking a page. Doc here (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kw9gSliAR4I8oYk-Q4Ob26lAAfuUufDGrt_-J3j1IPQ/edit#).
Note: if you know Finnish, consider helping us with one of Minna's answers in misc information about alibi pronunciation.

chatlog_051018

Characters
Spoiler: show

Main Cast

Q.: Emil is being a pretty boy as always, like "Woman will you ever shut up and let us do our stuff in peace, proper rest is needed to be pretty"
A. (0:13:44): Yeah, he’s being very fancy over here. But he’s gonna be lucky in that Mikkel and Sigrun are kind of separated from him with a hallway; he’s gonna have plenty of piece and quiet on his side. I don’t know if he’d actually appreciate it that much. I’m sure he apparently doesn’t have to necessarily talk with Sigrun or Mikkel all the time, but I’m sure he would also like someone to listen to him talk, and Lalli isn’t the greatest at that all the time.

Q.: Of the crew, which would see the idea of eating a grasshopper the least strange?
A. (0:15:55): Hmm. I guess Lalli might, in the sense that he would understand the pragmatic parts of it, being a scout and having to eat whatever is around. And I guess Mikkel maybe too.

Q.: So much fluffiness. [about Kisu]
A. (0:33:27): Yes. Kitty is always going to remain very fluffy. Even though she’s going to be an adult in this story, since she would be getting closer to being 1 -year old, I guess. Or at least over half a year old. I guess cats are kinda adults or adult-looking by that point.

Q.: My friend thinks Emil looks like Ted Gärdestad, do you agree?): If you know who he is.
A. (0:45:45): I don’t know, I’m gonna google it right now. [Googles] Oh yeah, I guess, kinda. He’s like a singer or something. Year, there’s definitely a couple pictures here that make him look like Emil. I wouldn’t object. Emil would have a more refined nose, though, more sculpted. Aristocratic nose. And obviously Emil has the He-Man haircut [laughs]. Every time I see a picture of He-Man I can’t help but think of Emil. Which is ridiculous, because the hair is the only thing they have in common.

Q.: Kitty gets scritchies <3
A. (1:54:20): Yes, she does! She gets grumpy when she doesn’t get them for a long enough time. I think this person’s [who scritches Kitty] job is literally just to make sure Kitty has everything she wants. He is the cat servant on the ship or at least quarantine part of the ship.
Q.: Quarantine cat manager.
A. (1:56:31): Yes. I mean, it’s a pretty good job - you don’t have to clean dirty dishes or dirty other things, that’s some sort of quarantine manager otherwise would have to.. I guess he would have to clean the cat litter, but that’s easy-peasy.

Q.: At the time this page takes place, how far into quarantine is the crew?
A. (1:54:54): A week, I think? Yes. I had to think about what the dialogue is gonna be, because I knew t from the dialogue. It won’t be too long, but definitely longer enough that boredom is going to start creeping in over the relief of not being out in the wilderness anymore. And Kitty is definitely not too approving of her suddenly very tight quarters. But she does have her running apparatus, so she’s not dying from not moving around.

Q.: If the crew had managed to confirm Tuuri's infection back in chapter 15, would they have done something else aside from keep her in isolation?
A. (2:06:08): Mmm, I have to think a little bit. There really wouldn’t have been anything that could’ve been done. Maybe they would have tried to facilitate some sort of.. easy way of dying? Because that’s really what would’ve been done for people who would do get infected - they would be sent somewhere, like a hospital-type setting, to be allowed to die the same way people with terminal cancer are allowed to die faster but as painlessly as possible. Yeah, I’m not really sure what they would have done, it would be a lot of drama-fighting.

Q.: Would the books be as long at quarantine as the crew?
A. (2:21:33): No, they wouldn’t need to be, because the pathogen dies fairly quickly if it’s outside a living body or a host, so they wouldn’t be as crucially confined. But they would be going through some sort of UV light treatment and drying off and everything. I think they would probably be in treatment for a few days.

Q.: What is Emil looking at in that last panel?
A. (2:37:04): Well, you will have to see on the next page! I’m obviously strategically ending this page on the kind of panel where the reader will have to say “What IS Emil looking at in the last panel? I guess I’m gonna turn the page and continue reading.” Very strategic. I’m not even joking, I do think about that. This panel could have easily been the first panel of the next page, and this panel [indicates to second-to-last panel] could’ve just been the last one ending right here, but I made sure it ends on this panel rather than this one, which doesn’t open any questions of what is the next page about. Which is a good thing to at least keep partly in mind when you script your pages. If there is an easy spot where you notice that you have used a few panels that you can squash in a little bit earlier to create some sort of page-turning prompt - it’s usually worth it to be getting into the habit of ending pages with some sort of I guess mystery. Even if it is the mundane kind, not every page needs to end with someone looking like “Aaaah!ヽ(°〇°)ノ”
Q.: Well what is he reading?
A. (2:39:13): I don’t know, I haven’t decided, really. I guess he’s reading a proper book, you know, Sigrun’s reading a picture book. Emil is educated enough that he actually can read if he is bored enough. He’s not the bookish person, but he will definitely be able to semi-appreciate a good book.
Q.: He's reading Allt om spadar!
A. (2:39:48): [laughs] Re-reading it, I guess.
Q.: If he's reading about ducks, does that mean he's trying to figure out what the duck in his dream meant?
A. (2:41:59): I mean, Emil didn’t even notice the duck, so he would be completely unknowing about it.
Q.: Is he reading Donald Duck?
A. (2:43:47): No, he’s reading an actual book, not a comic.

Q.: Mikkel talks a combo of Copenhagian and Bornholmska though.
A. (3:27:54):Yeah, I haven’t been too good at defining exactly what kind of Danish he actually speaks. I’ve just been able to say “I guess it would be some sort of mix? Aaaah?” since a lot of non-Bornholmian people would have been able to flee there and mix in their dirty regional dialects with the local one, muddying up everything.

Q.: Would any of our mage characters rather not be mages? Also would any of our non mage characters rather be mages?
A. (3:31:36): Nah, I think they’re all pretty happy being what they are. Sigrun certainly would want to be a mage, because the Norse kind of mage are typically in non-combative roles and she thinks they are lame and are kinda like office ladies. And Emil.. I mean, maybe he wouldn’t mind so much, but he doesn’t have a big craving for becoming a mage. And Reynir’s obviously very excited about having some cool abilities.  And Mikkel.. Maybe he would appreciate being a mage, but nah, I think he would get bored of it like he gets bored of most other things.

Q.: This is so out of topic but I wonder if we will ever see the characters cry?? I feel like we haven't seen that at all.
A. (3:33:00): I guess I have done the thing where it’s implied that they’ve been crying, or some of them on the side, kinda in the shadows. I don’t know, I’m not- I mean, it’s possible, but I guess I’m not too into the showing someone directly crying. I feel like it’s just as impactful as to just imply it. You don’t need to actually draw the tears and snot and everything and them grimacing their wrists together or anything. That’s just my personal preference. I know in a lot of comics and manga the crying parts are really amped up because they are big emotional scenes, which is water flowing everywhere, gigantic eyes, faces distorted to keep maximum emotional impact. And you know, I just don’t really feel it that much, I feel it more when you understand that crying is happening but it’s necessarily not shown. The most impactful one is someone’s face in the shadows and you can kinda see a single tear hanging off their chin or kinda dropping off there. The ones where it’s like just complete waterworks or several panels and people screaming - it kinda loses its effect.

Q.: Would Tuuri have liked to be a mage, since she was the only one of the younger Hotakainens without powers?
A. (3:35:35): Yeah, I think she would have really liked being one. But on the other hand, since she wasn’t immune, she wouldn’t have gotten too much out of it, she would have still been kinda trapped inside the walls in a way. So she would have much more preferred to be immune rather than being a mage.

Q.: Has any of the crew improved on their foreign languages in the week they've been in quarantine?
A. (4:13:43): Probably not, no. One week wouldn’t be enough that any of them would be jumping into the joy of learning new languages. At that point they are still kinda winding down from the excitement of finally being in a safe place.
Q.: Sigrun looks like she's done winding down already :P
A. (4:15:22): Definitely, she would have been the first one to. Two days, maybe, and she’s kinda recovered from her arm injury fever, and now she is ready to get out and back into business. But she’s certainly not going to be learning any more languages.


Worldbuilding
Spoiler: show

Q.: What other new jobs occured after the Rash besides cleansing and kitty petting?
A. (2:28:23): Hmm, I don’t really know about new jobs, a lot of the old jobs that are mostly done by machines these days would have been become more needed - more hunters, farmers, horse caretakers and riding instructors and stuff like that. Probably a lot of carpenters, people who would supply the things that won’t be made in factories anymore. Glassblowers, carpet makers, pottery persons.

Q.: Would there be people at universities studying memes?
A. (2:44:40): No, there would be no universities with all the modern classes of underwater basket weaving or whatever it was. There wouldn’t be time or resources to be able to put into.. Let’s just say it, useless things that are offered at universities these days, it would be more like hard sciences and trade-oriented universities, it wouldn’t really be...fun classes, time-wasting classes. There would just be very straight-forward universities, the few universities that exist (there wouldn’t be many), most people would probably be training to become just something like a smith or a teacher or a baker or a carpenter or a sheep raiser or a horse trainer or a farmer. Or a fisher, or a hunter.
Q.: Don't you love underwater woven baskets?
A. (2:46:22): Yes, I collect those. I buy them all the time on the eBay and I like to smell what kind of different waters they’ve been woven under. I can smell the sea water or the lake water or the swimming pool water.

Rash, Magic and Ghosts

Q.:  What exactly is the progression between someone contracting the Rash and losing their sanity and turning into a cannibalistic troll?
A. (2:10:36): Very slow is the answer. Like, when the world ended, society would have already collapsed from just people dying regularly from the disease, and everything collapsing, and starvation happening and everything, before people who were still alive starting to mutate would have become.. that dangerous. The first few weeks and months would have been mostly troll-free. And they would have slowly emerged from houses where everyone else had died and they have been just lying somehow alive, transforming in their beds and hospitals and basements, wherever people had started hiding. And those who had maybe family members who got sick and didn’t die, they would have protected them while they were mutating, hoping that they were still in there, and they would have been for a while, but eventually they would have become unresponsive, unable to communicate properly. And sooner or later become something that had been killed or would kill the caretaker.

Q.:  If one gets bitten on a removable limb like a hand, will cutting it off save the person?
A. (2:12:38): Yeah, if it’s done fast enough that the blood in it doesn’t spread to the rest of your body. And if you get bitten in a very active vein with high blood pressure, there’s not a lot of time to cut it off before it’s already in the rest of your body. But if you just get flesh wound, then it’s gonna take a little bit of time for pathogen to get absorbed into your body and get around. And of course the less of it in your body the less likely you are to get it, like with most diseases: if you only get a few viruses of something then you might not get it because the viruses might just die from something and there won’t be enough of them to overpower the immune system. So yeah, if you do get bitten in like a finger, cutting it off immediately would definitely improve your chances to not get it immensely. But if it’s a big wound, then the chances that cutting it off would save you are so small that the chances of you dying from sepsis from getting amputation.. you’re more likely to die from the amputation and aftermath of that than be saved from doing it. So it’s not necessarily the best way to about it unless you’re bitten on the hand or a toe

Q.: Is the immunity gene recessive or dominant?
A. (2:15:00): Recessive I guess, I feel like. I haven’t actually decided or made a scientific chart about how it is inherited, there’s a lot of mystery about it. And it can emerge spontaneously, I guess within family lines who haven’t had it before. All I know is that it’s definitely highly heritable, but it isn’t guaranteed.

Q.: Finns go to Tuonela when they die. Does that mean Sigrun would go to Valhalla?
A. (2:19:21): Yes.

Q.: Are new ways of doing magic getting discovered/made? Like new spells etc. Are following generations of mages stronger than the previous?
A. (2:40:02): Yes, I would say so. New spells are developed and discovered. And new ways of doing things. Which would make sense in a “scientific” way, because a lot of folklore and information about ancient spells are very partial, there’s a lot that was never written down properly, and has since become lost. So it would make sense that if magic was real and [] that people would have to rediscover a lot of the lost information and continue the development that stopped ages ago, since there would be now more people doing it and more people working on something. Simultaneously trying to find new ways of doing increases the speed at which new things are discovered in proportion to how many people are doing it and with how much vigor.. And at times like these it would be very important and rewarding to come up with the more effective spells, since they can mean literally life or death.

Q.: Can a non-Finnish person convert to Finnish belief system and if so, would they be treated like a Finn (having a Luonto, entry to Tuonela after death, and the like)?
A. (3:01:03): Hmmm. I think that would be trickier, because the Finnish gods aren’t really that involved in human interaction, or they don’t really interact with humans or pay much attention to them unless they are directly addressed or asked for favours. There’s no one who would be able to grant a converting Swede or something their luonto. That’s something that comes with birth. So I don’t think it would really work out. But I think the other way around could work, like someone could start worshipping the Norse gods, and one of them could be like “Yeah, I like this person, I’m gonna make sure they get into Valhalla and I will give them my favours.” But maybe some of them would be able to.. If Icelandic mage would want to become a Finnish mage, they would probably be able to, if they learn Finnish fluently, probably ask a favour of the Finnish gods and that way kinda become part of the Finnish world. But they wouldn’t be able to get a luonto, I don’t think. And getting into Tuonela - that would be tricky, I guess? Maybe you would be able to get into Tuonela if you were good enough or you had maybe another Finnish mage to kinda guide you, I guess you would need the guidance to get there. So if someone would be able to ask the Swan to bring you over instead of you going to Valhalla.. See, I didn’t really thought about that beforehand, so I’m speculating the rules of my own comic universe.
Q.: Oh my, I asked a hard question.
A. (3:05:24): Yes, it was! I think that would be one of those situations where maybe I wouldn’t want to give too specific answers, because.. Maybe it’s something that hasn’t really been tried a lot in the world yet, it wouldn’t have been that many years. A couple decades, maybe, since the Finns and other Norse people would have gotten into contact with each other. So there wouldn’t have been a lot of overlap in mages trying to adopt the other pantheon instead of their own. Like, why would you? Unless you’ve fallen in love with someone from one of the other countries. So there would be a lot of variables. Something would maybe be possible with enough trying and effort and power. And other things maybe would never be possible, because they will be things that are granted by birth. Or to birth. Or at birth?

Q.: Did Denmark, Norway or Sweden ever have their own mages?
A. (3:37:22): Yeah, they kinda do. Those who are discovered to have mage powers are usually trained in Iceland, since they are of the same stock, they don’t have different kinds of powers that the Icelandic ones, and Iceland has the best facilities for training.


Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related
Spoiler: show

Q.: What’s a hummingsona?
A. (0:02:04): Well, last time we were talking; since a hummingfluff is a mix of a cat and some sort of bird, like any cat breed and any bird species, like you can have a parakeet mixed with some sort of Persian cat, and people were thinking they wanted to design their own little hummingfluffs.

Q.: Why did Hannu and Ville have to "kill" Puppy-Fox in the end before they could leave?
A. (0:20:22): I don’t quite remember (it’s been 5 years!) but I think it was like… If I remember correctly, he had a Grandmother-fox or something who wanted to punish Puppy-fox, and he had to experience death for the pain of it. So they were kinda given that task as the last thing to do by the Grandmother-fox.
Q.: They just needed to want to go home, but what Hannu really wanted was to kill Puppy-fox and that's why they had to do it. Puppy's grandmother was all like "yeah okay, have fun with it!"
A. (0:22:43): Okay, thank you. See? My readers know better than me what my plot was.
Q.: I mean, Puppy-Fox is a jerk, but I felt bad for him when he got killed. x)
A. (0:23:07): Yeah, but obviously everyone knew he wasn’t actually getting killed, it was just ‘hunting the jerk’ kind of moment, and everyone knew he was going to be okay afterwards. It was more like on the level of seriousness or severity as grabbing someone and throwing them in a lake, like a frozen lake. They would be just really cold and angry for a while, but nothing really bad would happen to them.

Q.: Is there any theme to the second adventure that the first one didn't have?
A. (0:27:42): Kinda. It has a lot of different themes. I won’t tell any of them (I don’t think) yet. But it’s not gonna be the same sort of ‘salvaging books’ kind of adventure. There will be completely different reasons for going out.

Q.: How much did you learn how to program until you were ready to start working on your game?
A. (0:51:17): For a few weeks I only did basic exercises with some sort of online instructor, you know, watching a video and they show how you make some super-super basic program. And after that I started doing exercises online from tutorials, but I kind of started working on the game through those exercises, like I would modify them so they would fit into some part that I wanted for the game. So I guess I started on the game fairly quickly, because that made me not get really bored with it. But honestly, it took a few months of exercising until I was able to do anything on my own, without a tutorial to show me exactly how to do it. Like, the walking script or moving around - that’s all from a tutorial, step-by-step how to code in Unity, and it was one of the earliest ones I did. And I had no idea how to do any of that on my own or even think through the problem. If I mistyped anything I would have to go through everything to find what I had mistyped, because I couldn’t understand what could be causing the problems. But I still use that code because it works and it was from some tutorial. But it’s still in the game and I have no reason to switch it out for something better because it’s good! But yeah, I started working on the game really fast, I just used tutorials that helped me make the game to learn. And now I’m at the point where I don’t really need tutorials, if I run into a problem I Google around trying to see how other people have solved that problem.

Q.: [Windy gave the link to her hummingfluffsona and Minna said she couldn’t look at it]
A. (0:55:47): Everyone else will be able to just click on the new link right now; I can’t really because I still have the really slow laptop, and it freaks out if I try to open anything more than the one Twitch-tab that I have open. But I have been eyeing some new laptops, kind of looked what kind of price range some sort of decent work-oriented laptop goes for. They are fairly fairly expensive; obviously, laptops are very expensive to get the sensor power that you have in your regular computers into such a small space, but I guess it’s worth it? I’m such a cheapskate, even though I know I’m going to have a lot of use of it, I always have a big hard time committing to buying something expensive for my workspace. Like, I haven’t updated or bought a new computer in, like, five years [laughs]. Even though I could use a new one, and I do have the money to buy it, but I’m just really cheap, and I probably won’t buy a new one until this one literally breaks on me.
Q.: Saaaame, I need to get a new laptop… But I bought watercolours instead of saving xD
A. (0:57:55): [laughs] Yeah, I mean watercolours can be surprisingly expensive. Like when I used to still use watercolours, and obviously paper, just the paper and watercolours and new, black markers for inking- that was a lot of money. Like people say that they can’t afford Wacom tablets, like the basic ones for a couple hundred, and that’s why they stick with traditional for years and years. But when you think of it, those tablets will last you for- I haven’t upgraded mine in seven years, I think, (six or seven years) and it’s still working and all the money that I haven’t spent on traditional materials is definitely more than what I spent on this tablet. Traditional art is expensive, unless you’re going for copy paper that you got for free from, like, that you stole from work or something, and regular pencils, that you can get 100 for ten bucks. Yeah, it’s not a cheap hobby. And there’s obviously the thing that digital art is going to get more and more cheap constantly; soon you will able to use any regular tablet, will be powerful enough that you can do art on it. Like iPads are already powerful enough that professional artists, some of them completely skip the Wacom tablet + desktop, and just do all of their work on iPad, on one of the programs from there. And other tablets are going to be just as good in a few years, I think, and then people won’t even need to buy an additional drawing tablet if they want to do digital art. But traditional art, it might get a little cheaper I guess, but there’s really a limit how cheap you can get when there is physical stuff to pay for, like paper; you’re always going to have to pay for the wood that has gone into creating that paper.
Q.: I can’t stand Windows 10.
A. (1:01:14): Mmm. I think I have Windows 8 on my computer still, since it’s almost a decade old by now. And definitely all the bad things I hear about Windows 10 are making me a little bit hesitant to buy a new computer right now. I think I had Windows 10 on some tablet that I used briefly, and I do seem to remember that I didn’t like it, so that’s also adding to the ‘Hmm’ feeling of investing a couple thousand in a new working computer that’s going to be my main workstation for the next five years. I’m kind of hesitant buying one with Windows 10 if it’s so negatively reviewed, I guess. From what I remember, it seemed really heavily designed for tablet use, and that’s obviously not great when you are a desktop user.
Q.: I've got Clip Studio for iPad. It's a very good port. Though drawing in public makes me nervous.
A. (1:03:00): [laughs] Well, you don’t need to draw in public, you can just draw at home, on your sofa. And in public you just watch movies. [laughs] I never draw in public anymore. If I’m out and about going somewhere, waiting in the dentist’s office or at the bus stop or anything, I’m not even going to bother drawing, I don’t take any sort of drawing materials with me. Drawing is for home, where work is. Which, I guess, is easy to say since I’m at home 99% of the time.

Q.: How has your week been?
A. (1:18:03): My week has been.. I’m trying to remember. What day is it today? Ah, it’s Friday. What have I done this week?.. Have I drawn anything? Hmm. My week has been very mysterious, in that I can’t remember what I’ve done. So yeah, that’s my week! I guess I’ve been mostly resting. No wait, I actually had to prepare stuff for the book launch. That I have done. But other than that, my week have been relaxing and mostly fairly uneventful, which is good.
Q.: If you can't remember, you did nothing bad, right?
A. (1:19:46): Riiight, or you did something so bad that you have to hide it somewhere deep in your brain. I definitely haven’t driven over any old ladies because I don’t own a car. So I can always say that is not on my ‘bad things I’ve done’ list. But usually if there’s been a really crazy thing happening in town, some horrible murder, and then you come along and say “I have no recollection of anything I’ve done this week!” - it’s usually not a great sign, you might become the main suspect at that point.
Q.: You bike them down haha.
A. (1:21:12): I did kind of bike a kid down once. I blame the kid though. I was biking home from school - and, in my defence, I was a teenager so that’s okay, a teenager can bike down a kid - and the stupid kids were running back and forth across the street and I tried to slowly bike past them, but of course one of them ran right in front of me. Thankfully, I have already slowed down to a tiny, tiny crawl, because the chances were pretty high that one of them was gonna run in front of me, so that happened and it was very annoying.
Q.: What if you /stole/ a car and drove over an old lady?!
A. (1:22:04): I mean, I don’t know how to drive, so that would definitely be a miracle. [laughs]

Q.: How's Kitty?
A. (01:22:33): She is sleeping in the sauna as usual. I think she’s gonna be probably sleeping for a few hours. She had a really active period for...like only an hour ago, she’s been kind of awake most of the day. Which I guess is kinda good. She’s sleeping mostly when I’m sleeping, and very adorably has started sleeping in my bed, usually around my feet. So when I wake up and go “oh no, where’s Kitty?” I can usually kind of look over like “Oh there she is, sleeping next to my feet.” On the negative side, it always kind of makes me worried that...you know, if I wake up and accidentally kick her. I don’t want to do that.

Q.: Well we can always give you the purrfect alibi Minna! [about poor old ladies who were supposedly hit by car]
A. (1:23:52): “Well we can always give you the purrfect..” [tries different pronunciations of ‘alibi’] Hm. Have I ever heard that word pronounced? I’m sure I have, I watch enough crime shows that it must’ve come up. Thank you, yes, I can always claim that I have been totally streaming all week long. I was definitely not out and about when that old lady got ran over. [laughs lightly] The hypothetical lady that was ran over.
Q.: Ah- lee -by.
A. (1:24:40): [tries to pronounce the syllable breakdown] I don’t know if that was correct, because when people do the English pronunciation thingies like that, I don’t always know how to properly pronounce the little snippets. [tries to pronounce it “ahh lee bye”] [laughs] See, it’s getting worse. I doubt either one of them was correct.
Q.: [Minna tries many variations suggested by chat while laughing, like: uh lee bye, ah leh baj, ella bye, ale bi, a-la-by, al-ih-bi, and alley bye].
A. (1:25:17): [Minna tries the pronunciation variations]
Q.: Can someone Finnishize it?
A. (1:26:04): Yes, that would be very helpful. Well in Finnish, I think you would just say ‘alibi’ [pronounced: ahh-lee-bee] [Minna speaks Finnish here and I cannot transcribe it, someone who can please do so?]
Q.: YES [to the Finnish alibi’s similarity to the English pronunciation]
A. (1:26:37): Oh, the Finnish one is the same as English, ‘alibi’. Good good.
Q.: The Finnish one is like the German one sounds.
A. (1:27:05): Nice. Well, it would make sense, since obviously it’s a loanword, so it’s probably come through Swedish, and that would probably be really similar to the German one, and English one.
Q.: English is totally wacked. (but at least you don’t have to remember the gender of everything *glares an France*).
A. (1:28:54): Yeah, that’s the same problem with Icelandic, when I’m trying to learn that. And not only does it have two genders, it has the third one, the neutral gender, so I have to remember three different ones. And I’m just like *arghh* [laughs], why. But I guess you can’t really complain as a Finnish speaker, since their language has all of its own completely ridiculous rules, that make people want to kill themselves when they try to learn it.
Q.: I have no idea about genders in the Swedish language.
A. (1:30:44): Swedish doesn’t use the genders anymore, I think. Well, it kind of does the ‘en’ or ‘ett’, those are the ones that are in Icelandic too, but the third one is, for some reason, not in Swedish anymore. It would be an ‘en’ with two n’s, like ‘enn’? I don’t remember which one is the masculine and which one was the neutral. All I remember is that ‘duck’ is a feminine word, because when I’d read Donald Duck, ‘duck’ obviously comes up in a lot of words. And even male ducks, if they have ‘duck’ in their title, like, not in the name, but there’s the superhero form of  Donald Duck, he’s like ‘Stálöndin’ or something like that, it’s like ‘Steel Duck’, and he’s always referred to as she, even though it’s a male character. But in it he is referred to as ‘The Duck’, and duck is female! It always trips me over, so that’s why I remember that one specifically.
Q.: I thought Swedish merged male and female and kept neuter?
A. (1:33:31): That’s completely possible, too, because I don’t remember which ones were which ones. In Icelandic I only remember that the words that tend to end with -ur are the masculine ones. Like fiskur, köttur, hundur, I think. Yeah, and then the ones that don’t end with -ur are feminine ones. Like önd - duck is a feminine word.
Q.: What exactly is the contextual difference between using en and ett? [Swedish articles]
A. (1:40:28): There is none. That is the gender difference. One of them is masculine and one of them is.. or however it works in Swedish. But that is the only reason, which is why they are difficult to remember, they are things that you have to- at least for me it’s things that I only know because I’ve heard them spoken. And I’m pretty sure they correlate to something similar in German, so if you know the genders in German you probably know them in Swedish. They are the same in Icelandic as they are in Swedish.
Q.: So like French where some words are masculine and others are feminine?
A. (1:41:41): Yes, it is the same exact reason. I guess it’s a commonality among Indo-European languages. English is an exception, I believe, in that sense that it’s one of the very few languages with relation to those languages that don’t have the gender system anymore. And one of the signifying or identifying aspects of Finno-Ugric languages is that none of them have any gendered words, not even for pronouns, they are completely -- I don’t even know what the word would be -- non-gendered.
Q.: I would just go stick to japanese, because it has no gender, but I'm still functionally illiterate because I can't read a lot of kanji.
A. (1:43:04): Yeah, probably most languages in the world have non-gendered language structure. It is probably an Indo-European part of how the languages have evolved.

Q.: So what do you think about your comic driving a lot of people to try to learn other languages?
A. (01:43:44): It’s good. It’s always good to know other languages. Obviously it’s going to become probably less important as different translation software becomes more common, and obviously the big languages are going to become more standard, like everyone’s gonna know either English or Chinese, you know, Mandarin or whatever, or I guess Arabic, or, what’s a fourth language, Spanish maybe, in the Southern Americas. Or I guess Russian maybe would be a fifth contender for languages to learn. But the amount of languages you need to learn in the world is decreasing. Nowadays the only reason to learn any language other than those is usually some sort of cultural interest, you usually don't need them for business. Like you don’t need to learn Swedish if you want to do business in Sweden, internationally everyone will know English, same with Finnish. And obviously translation applications will be more sophisticated, learning languages will become more and more like an interesting thing to learn, like learning to play music. Something to expand your way of thinking and just have something to spend some time on to relax. That’s really why I kinda have learned a little bit of different languages, like Estonian and Icelandic. I just wanted to learn something when I was really stressed out in school, I started to learn just to take my mind off things. I didn’t really want to learn “useful” languages because then it becomes stressful because you have some sort of reason why you’re learning them. But yeah, I think learning languages can be really therapeutic. And you always gain respect from people if you can say, yeah, I speak more than one language. If you speak more than three I guess you become a polyglot, or some other weird word for people who know a lot of languages.

Q.: [Minna talks about rain]
A. (2:17:57): Hm, I think it suddenly started raining a whole lot outside. I thought I had weird static for some reason coming up inside my head, like in my ears, which usually precedes a dizzy, fainting-kind-of-spell, and I was like “Oh-oh, I’m gonna be feeling not so great right now,” but turned out it was just a crazy amount of rain coming my way. Which is good, I like the rain. Like most people do, it’s very soothing. Then you don’t have to go outside. But even going outside in the rain I really don’t mind unless I’m going somewhere where I want to be dry. If I’m going just for a walk, I don’t care that my clothes get wet because I know I’m gonna be able to go right back inside in an hour when my walk is over and switch into something dry and warm. Water is not able to hurt me.
Q.: RAIN IS GODLY.
A. (2:19:37): Yes, it is. It is the bringer of life! Any place that has a lot of rain is a place where plants can grow and animals can live. Which I guess is why humans would have a reason to, biologically speaking, have some sort of affinity towards rain - you want to live somewhere where there is rain. So if you get some sort of stress attack and freak out everytime it’s raining you probably would try to find a place to live where there’s no rain, and then your whole tribe would starve to death because there wouldn’t be anything to eat around.
Q.: Rain smells nice.
A. (2:20:51): Yeah, it does. In the summer. Now it’s autumn and there’s a lot of dead leaves around, and the rain kinda makes them smell, everything smells like wet mushrooms, the grass is starting to rot and die. I don’t enjoy that too much. But in spring and summer rain definitely smells really good.
Q.: I once lived in a place where it didn't rain for most of the year. It was awful. The weather report had nothing to say except "how hot" and "UV index".
A. (2:22:39): Yeah, humans are not supposed to live in those places where it doesn’t rain, and so are most other animals. And I guess you can say the same about cold places, which explains why most people in the world don’t live in the driest parts of the world nor the coldest parts of the world. Most people live where the water is, in places where monsoon seasons and stuff happen.

Q.: Sooner or later Minna will make "duck" trigger the censoring machine.
A. (2:42:42): It would make sense, because people also use the word ‘duck’ as a way to get around other often censored words, or, you know, a very specific one. Actually, there is two words - ‘duck’ and ‘dick’ - that can be replaced with the word ‘duck’. So I’m sure ‘duck’ is censored in some places. Someone gets really annoyed with people using the word ‘duck’ as a replacement for other words and then censors the word ‘duck’. It would make people use the word ‘dunk’ or ‘dink’.

Q.: Do you eat duck? If so, do you like it?
A. (2:48:16): I don’t think I’ve even eaten duck. It’s kind of a bird that’s not really eaten in Finland, people just eat turkey and chicken. Duck I might have eaten in Chinese food buffet, I feel like I’ve eaten it, maybe. If so, I don’t actually remember how it would have tasted. I’m sure I would like it, I’ve never tasted a bird that I haven’t liked. And those birds would be turkey and chicken. And maybe duck. Actually, my maybe closest taste of duck would be duck-flavoured noodles? Yeah, noodles with that flavour pack, that would have been duck-flavoured. And I seem to remember that was okay, I don’t remember anything specific about it, but yeah, that’s my wide experience with “duck”.

Q.: HI MINNA DID YOU SURVIVE?!
A. (2:54:31): My break? Yes, that sure would be interesting. No, I didn’t survive my break, I did a lot of stretching and fell over and couldn’t get back up! You would just hear me screaming in the background like “Some please call the ambulance! My address is this and this! I have broken my legs! I have stepped on my cat and broke everything!”

Q.: I want a Finnish spitz but according to the hunting people I'm not allowed to get one so.
A. (3:20:41): Why not? Did they give a reason? I know they aren’t the kind of dog you’re supposed to have in residential areas, because they are famous and bred for barking at pray, so you can’t own them unless you live somewhere where you don’t have direct neighbours. Which means there are a few around here, I see people walking their Finnish spitzes. And they live in places where they have big yards, where the dog can be out in a big outdoor area and bark at walker-bys a.k.a. me, which is very annoying.
Q.: Well they're hunting dogs so I guess they have to do that to like, feel good.
A. (3:22:16): Oh, that could make sense. People around here definitely have a lot of hunting dogs, so I guess it would make sense that they are actually going hunting with them. And I guess breeders who breed specific breeds have, you know, good ones, have stipulations of what you actually have to with the dogs if you get them. So it would make sense that the breeders would say that they won’t sell the dogs to someone who won’t take them hunting. Or at least take them out into the woods to run around and chase birds.
Q.: Yeah apparently they have to pass a hunting test to actually be bred too, so that the hunting gene is strong, and the breeder won’t sell to someone who won’t hunt.
A. (3:23:55): Ah, that makes sense. Yeah, when my dad wanted to get his collie dog he had a very colour pattern that he wanted, which is the same colour that my cat has. I think he’s got a blue merle or something like that. It has grey and light orange instead of brown and black as its pattern. And he wanted one of those and he had a really big trouble getting one, because nobody there wanted to sell them to a person who wouldn’t take them for god shows, because those patterns are I guess kinda rare and the breeder want them to be taken to shows, so that their precious special pattern dogs will be seen all over the world. So he was eventually able to get one that had like a flaw, so that it wouldn’t be able to be taken to shows anyway. But yeah, apparently breeders have a lot of demands, especially for specialty breeds. Obviously anyone can get golden retrievers and stuff like that, but rare dogs and dogs that are bred for something very specific I guess understandably would be..

Q.: I wanna tell you it's been amazing to see the journey through Denmark (mainly because I'm Danish) and I can't wait for the next adventure. But I'm gonna leave now to keep my mind spoiler free! Love the comic! Praise the cats! Cya!
A. (3:25:58): Yes, I’m also excited for the next adventure and it was fun going through the Danish part of the story. Kinda getting myself familiarized with the countryside and places in Denmark. Obviously, I visited Denmark beforehand to see a lot of the scenery for myself. But then - Google Street View is very handy to get to see what things actually look like somewhere.

Q.: Is the 2nd adventure the final adventure, or will there be a 3rd?
A. (3:26:49): It’s kinda the same situation as I had with the second adventure. It will depend on how I feel like a year before the second adventure ends. If I feel like continuing, there will be a third adventure, and I know the plot of it and the character developments that I want to save for the third adventure. So yeah, there will be if I’m not burnt out on the story in a few years.

Q.: Did you guys play Habbo?
A. (3:46:30): No, I did not. A lot of people my age did, however. I think back when that was anything I didn’t have consistent access to a computer, I feel like we only had one computer in the house and everyone got like half an hour on it, so I really wasn’t able to play anything that was online-based. Or really play any video games on the computer at all until I got my own one.
Q.: My childhood was "500 games on one disc" games.
A. (3:47:31): Oh, those are horrible! I didn’t have one of those disks, but me and my brother had a knockoff Game Boy type of thing that was ‘500 in one thing’, and they were all- the best one was Tetris, and  that was the only one that was playable, everything else was garbage. Especially slight modifications of the same simple games.
Q.: My brother had a cheap 100-in-1 NES ripoff. It was shaped like a penguin, and you had to push the beak in to power it on. And its eyes lit up. x)
A. (3:50:03): Wooow! I feel like those types of insane gimmick devices aren’t really made anymore, that’s something that will really belong to that part of history. Nowadays the gimmicks with gaming platforms or devices is that they come in dozens of different skins, like the Nintendos DS and I guess the Switch now too - they all come in, you know, the Zelda version, the Pokemon version, the Mario version, the Peach version, the Golden Peach version, so people waste their money on that instead of the penguin-shaped thing with eyes that light up. Which is a good business for Nintendo, I assume it doesn’t actually take a lot of resources and investment to print a different skin on the same device. It’s like printing money. And I can’t really say anything about people who do pay premium for those skins, because when I did buy my 3DS I did pay extra for the one with the Pokemon skin. And I can’t say I regretted it, it was really nice to look at. And if I did want to buy one of the new ones, I would do the same.
Q.: I was very tempted to get the Zelda version of the 3DS <_<;;
A. (3:52:10): Yeah, they are nice. A lot of the designs that they make look classy, some graphic designer actually thought about it. They’re not just some cheap screenshot plastered all over it, they tend to be properly designed to look a little bit timeless. Which makes sense, because most of the premium skins, the people who are paying for them aren’t usually kids who just want device, their parents are just gonna mostly buy the cheaper version. The people who do pay for the premium skins are gonna be adults who have the money to spend, geeks and nerds, and they want something that looks classy.

Q.: This might be a bit random, but which camera did you use for those Iceland trip pictures you posted? I usually shoot on film, but I really liked the look of those photos you posted.
A. (4:11:43): It’s Olympus, I think. I can see the camera right now, it’s in front of my face, 3 meters away on a shelf, so I don’t actually know what the specs are, but the brand is Olympus. It has one of those lenses that are I guess all-purpose lenses. I read in reviews that it’s very useful for lifestyle bloggers - it’s decent for close-up photos of people but also decent for landscape photos. It’s definitely not a high-end, I think it cost 200 euros, the camera and the lense that it comes with. It’s a few years old by now, though, I’ve had it for probably 5-6 years, so I’m sure there are newer, better ones in the same price range.

Drawing: Inspirations, Techniques, Process

Q.: ...hearing Hummingfluff say "perspective is difficult" honestly feels very good?
A. (3:15:01): Well, good. I definitely don’t think that everything’s easy for me either. Thing become easier the more you do them. And when you do run into a tricky spot that you haven’t practiced that much, then all the difficulties are right back there. Or when you notice that you’ve actually done a mistake, then it’s always difficult to try to work around that mistake. I feel like I have some sort of perspective issue going on with this [indicates on the screen] and I’m not really sure what it is. Trying to add hallway perspectives to it just made it look weirder, because there is some sort of error. And in those situations it can be better just to leave out some parts of the perspective and pretend like everything’s okay.

Q.: When you pick the color scheme for each chapter, do you choose it based on the mood of the scenes?
A. (4:05:22): Yes. Mostly based on the mood. And I have thick folders of colour ideas, colour inspirations, I tend to kinda go through them if I have no idea what I want to do for the next chapter, and feel out the colours based on what the mood is gonna be and pick one that fits. But usually I have some idea long beforehand, and everytime I see some photo or picture that has that kind of colour scheme that I’m thinking of, I will save it in a folder named after the chapter so that when it’s time to start drawing I have my colours laid out for me beforehand.

Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Mebediel on October 19, 2018, 10:46:29 PM
We cut it pretty close with this one, but here is the chatlog from two weeks ago when Minna was working on this (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic2.php). Transcript Googledoc is here  (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kw9gSliAR4I8oYk-Q4Ob26lAAfuUufDGrt_-J3j1IPQ/edit#heading=h.6vt76v5w3s0z)(we might need to consider cleaning it up because it's now 300+ pages long). Apologies for the Epic of Gilgamesh-esque holes in some of this log...a few answers got muted in the saved video.

chatlog_061018

Trolls
Spoiler: show
Q.: Can the Rash bears be scared off by shouting "PERKELE!"?
A. (00:18:50): No, I don’t think they scare that easily. They’re fairly agitated. Kind of like bears that are in pain or have freshly woken up from their winter slumber. They’ll just get angrier if you start screaming at them.
Q.: So animals that normally hibernate will still do so even when infected by the Rash?
A. (00:21:00): Some of them might, yeah. Since animals don’t change quite as much as humans when they are mutated, so many of them would retain their need and physical ability to hibernate.

Q.: Can trolls only speak if they had absorbed humans? So a troll that is purely from an animal does not?
A. (2:22:48): Yeah, they wouldn’t be able to speak from their mouths. An animal might be able to communicate through their telepathy kind of way, at least some sort of emotions, but yeah, speaking audibly, they would need some sort of human intellect but also vocal chords.


Characters
Main Cast
Spoiler: show
Q.: Are we going to see the crew+Onni deal with what happened to Tuuri?
A. (00:17:45): Sure, yes.

Q.: In regards to losing teammates throughout her career, where do you think Sigrun would rank Tuuri?
A. (00:27:02): You mean like in how sad it made her? I guess medium sad. She’s definitely known friends that she’s known for years that have died. And when she would have been younger, she would have been fairly upset the first time someone she knew would have died on her team. But the fact that Tuuri was in her charge, that was traumatizing in a different way because it was kind of her fault in the sense that she was responsible for the team.

Q.: As a farm boi, is Mikkel good with short range weapon like axe? Would he be able to strike a troll if he thought it was a piece of wood?
A. (0:50:02): No, because even though Mikkel has grown up on the farm, he’s not very good at maneuvering farm equipment. His twin brother is far better at that stuff, which might be one of the reasons why Mikkel isn’t at home on the farm.
Q.: He has a twin brother?
A. (0:51:00): Yeah, I’ve only entered it in a bonus picture I drew years ago. I think I gave some sort of hint in the comic because some people did guess it beforehand, since so many of you people always like to speculate about things, and I remember that point of view where people correctly speculate “hmm, does he have a twin brother?” It was either that or “does he have an older brother?” One day you might get to meet Mikkel’s parents and brother in the comic. Don’t know.
Q.: *whispering* page 629 has his twin!
A. (0:52:10): Oh, yeah! I did draw the crew in the family tree. That was after I had confirmed it with the picture I think. But yeah, it has kind of already been made canon in the comic, but in a very low-key way. You could have easily missed it if you didn’t go through the family tree with a magnifying glass. And I don’t remember if the family tree actually showed ages, so I don’t know if you’re able to tell that it’s definitely his twin brother rather than just some brother that shares his facial features.

Q.: How would everyone in the crew react to going through a haunted house/haunted attraction?
A. (0:54:18): Haunted house, eh? Well Mikkel obviously would react like this [indicates picture. He would be calm and unimpressed]. Sigrun probably wouldn’t be scared, or she would be like “Haha, I’m totally not scared!” and something really stupid, like one of those jump scares would scare her. Lalli would be annoyed and stressed out by it. Emil would be very annoyed by it. And Reynir would enjoy it.

Q.: Does Sigrun like hugs?
A. (1:01:27): Yes, she does. She’s not too stuck up for hugs. She’s not too proper for hugs, to rephrase that.

Q.:Who would engage in internet beef vs who would watch from the shadows???
A. (1:53:44): Sigrun would definitely be constantly drawn into every single argument. She’s not able to control herself too well, her emotions. She would be one of those women who sits by the computer and jumps into every single argument, from one thread to another, on Twitter and in every YouTube comment section she would be arguing with all the crazy comments [laughs]. Until Mikkel would have to come around and drag her away from that comment section. And Mikkel would be trolling people. He would be the kind of person who would cause Sigrun to answer. Lalli wouldn’t care, Onni wouldn’t care. Emil wouldn’t get involved, that might be difficult unless someone said something about his appearance, then he would forget that he’s too cool to get involved.

Q.: Is there something Sigrun won't do?
A. (muted): Hmmmm...I mean, she won’t read a book, like a proper one.

Q.: In the crew, who would be the most likely to make ligma jokes and who would be the most likely to fall for them?
A. (muted): Emil would definitely fall for a ligma joke the first time and become really huffy about it. Like, “Hm, stupid joke.” He would be annoyed on the inside, he would pretend that they didn’t affect them at all. Sigrun would make them all the time, once she figured out how the joke is structured. Mikkel would use it once [] Lalli would not bother, and Reynir would also not bother, so it would be Sigrun and Mikkel. Sigrun would run it into the ground really fast.
Q.: Mikkel would definitely make a ligma joke to Emil with the most stone-faced look imo.
A. (): Yes, he would. But he would only do it once. He does not want to repeat jokes in the same company.

Q.: Would Sigrun be the meme queen?
A. (muted): No because she wouldn’t have the patience [] she would reuse really simple memes [] She would be the one who keeps sending memes to people, and they would be like “Please remove me from your email list [] She would be the one who discovers the meme two years later. []
Q.: Rip everyone who is on Sigrun's email list.
A. (muted): Yeah, that definitely [] It would completely be cat pictures that she finds on the internet, and old memes and [] and pictures of cool outfits or something. The most annoying content that [].

Q.: Who in the crew would like memes?
A. (muted): Sigrun again, and Mikkel. Reynir would probably also appreciate them. Emil would just think that they’re stupid, peasant humor. He would be the first one to become annoyed by repeated memes.
Q.: Reynir’s the one who sends whatever wholesome memes he finds to people, Sigrun spams memes in chat.
A. (2:01:20): Oh, that’s a pretty good assessment. Yeah, and Sigrun would definitely eventually get banned from the chat and be like “What did I do? I didn’t do anything!” and believe it, because she wouldn’t understand that her spamming memes was annoying people.

Q.: You've said that Emil is a very Pretty Boy, is he aware of it? Is the rest of the crew?
A. (2:16:44): Yeah, he’s aware of it. He knows he’s a very handsome person with very good genes. He knows it, and that’s one of the reasons why he’s very arrogant. But he used to be overweight, so it kind of overshadows some of his good bone structure.

Q.: Will Onni and Reynir be using a mask in the story?
A. (2:18:14): Yes, but they won’t have them on in this kind of promo picture, because it looks cooler to have them [without?]. At least I think I like being able to see the faces of people in this kind of promotional art.

Q.: What would Lalli post to the group chat?
A. (2:29:17): What is a group chat? Is it like a Discord? Because I know a lot of people use Discord, and I don’t. I’m really bad at all this modern stuff, even though I’m supposed to that age where you are really in on all of it. Let me know what group chat is?
Q.: I think by group chat they mean a theoretical chat with everyone in the crew in it.
A. (2:30:52): Ah. So what would Lalli post in that. I feel like he wouldn’t post anything. I think he would be kind of annoyed that he would have to be posting anything and he would copy one of those ascii art templates and post something really gross so that he would get kicked out. Like some genitalia art or something like that. I’ve seen people get very artistic with their spams.
Q.: Lalli would leave the group chat and start a private chat with Emil about blueberries and snakes, right?
A. (2:33:00): Yup. Emil would start the group chat with Lalli because Lalli would definitely kind of semi-reluctantly stay. He wouldn’t be that active, but he surely wouldn’t mind it as much as the initial group chat.

Q.: So Finland and Onni in this arc?
A. (muted): Yes. We’re gonna find out more about Lalli’s, Onni’s and Tuuri’s past and the place where they lived before. []

Q.: Since it's that time of year, how would everybody carve their pumpkins?
A. (4:09:38): That would be interesting. I cannot think that pumpkin carving thing would be part of any Nordic culture. Pumpkins in general, the kinds that Americans have, the big orange ones, I never really see them. They’re not grown properly. There are smaller kinds of pumpkins that grow, summer pumpkins. If they were carving pumpkins, Reynir would carve some sort of happy dog face. Sigrun would try to carve the scariest thing she could carve, but it would be some sort of generic angry face. Lalli would...he wouldn’t carve a cat because he doesn’t really like cats... he would carve a rat face, just to be contrary. Actually, maybe he would just stab a hole in the pumpkin and leave it at that. I wonder what Mikkel would do.
Q.: How would the crew carve their turnips?
A. (4:11:41): Is turnip carving a thing in the real world? That would be kind of funny. Turnips are kind of good for carving, like potatoes are. You can carve a pattern in a potato and use it as a stamp. We did that in school. You could use a turnip for the same purpose.

Q.: Would anyone of the crew like broccoli or mushrooms or pumpkins? XD
A. (4:24:34): I guess Mikkel would, he wouldn’t say no to them. Reynir would also like them.Or not maybe like them, I’m not thinking any of them would like broccoli. Those two wouldn’t be too opposed to broccoli, but mushrooms, they are obviously a big thing in the Nordic countries. I guess I’m not the most difficult person around in that I hate mushrooms. My brother also hates mushrooms, but most normal people enjoy mushrooms. I don’t think my brother even hates mushrooms anymore. He might have grown out of that as an adult. But I never did, I hate mushrooms. Going out to pick mushrooms and frying them on the frying pan or above an open flame is a very popular thing that I really can’t partake in. The mushrooms look kinda good, especially the plain brown ones and the kantarell.. whatever they’re called in English, the golden yellow ones, they look so good. Mushrooms soups, especially when drawn in cartoon form, like in the Moomins they would usually eat mushroom soup, and it looked so goood! But I know I don’t like mushrooms! I just hate the consistency of them. My brain doesn’t understand what it is that I’m eating. I’ve only actually eaten mushrooms once, my dad tried to trick me into eating it when I was a kid, he made some sort of meat stew and put some mushrooms in there and tried to claim that they were reindeer meet, and that’s why it felt different than regular. Me eating it was like “This is not reindeer meat! I know what reindeer meat tastes like! This isn’t meat, it’s mushrooms! Aaaaah!” Because he thought that me and my brother were just being like ‘ew, mushrooms’ and if he could just get us to think it was meat and eat it we would actually like it. He didn’t believe us that it was the consistency of it that was gross.

Q.: What would Lalli do if Reynir accidentally grabbed his butt?
A. (4:52:26): Roundhouse kick. No. If it was an accident, he wouldn’t even bother acknowledging it. If it was a repeated accident, he would give him a death glare and then bite him? Or stab him. No, not stab him, Lalli isn’t reckless with his knife, he’s well-trained. He knows not to stab people.
Q.: What if it was one big slap on the booty?
A. (4:53:39): From Reynir? He would react the same way as someone punching him on the shoulder. He would be very annoyed. He wouldn’t be too aware of the more joke-y implications of that. If it was a repeated occurrence he would definitely cause some pain at some point. Either by punching or by poking someone’s eyes. Maybe not to the point of causing blindness, but to the point of causing great pain.

Q.: What kinds of things is Emil good at?
A. (5:14:41): He’s good at talking, I guess? I mean, he’s a loyal person. He’s a good friend, he won’t backstab people. And as that he’s a good, dependable soldier; in a bad spot he won’t run away. He might run away from something gross when it’s not life-or-death situation, but when it come to actually doing his duty and protecting the people he’s supposed to protect or stand his ground when it’s real time - then he is dependable. Other than that, he’s not exactly skilled at anything. He would be very tempered, very mediocre-skilled person otherwise; isn’t that passionate about anything or has any particular skills.

Q.: I'd like to know what kind of dance would every team-mate dance. Like... Ball dance for Emil and so on.
A. (5:42:36): And [viewer] said “Sigrun flamenco.” Yes, this was a topic that came up quite a while ago, a couple months ago. Flamenco was the one that I determined for Sigrun. Mikkel I don’t remember, but I would say some sort of barn square dancing. Something like that? I don’t know. I think that’s something that would be appropriate on a Danish farm. Maybe square dancing is an American thing? And Emil... Yeah, I guess ballroom dancing would fit him. Lalli - obviously nothing. Onni - also nothing. Or if he had to it would be tango or something, that’s very popular in Finland.
Q.: Who twerks?
A. (5:44:11): Nobody. Urgh, can you even call that dancing? I’m sorry, but I’m going to show my old woman grumpiness here. I must say that I shake my head at people these days. I recently saw a video of someone twerking at their wedding and it was definitely... There were children, and it does a very explicit wife on husband performance. And it definitely made me go “Mmmh. Those children are going to not forget that.”

Q.: Is Reynir going to get trained to be a proper mage?
A. (5:49:08): He is going to get some training, yes.

Q.: Do you think Emil would be popular on Instagram?
A. (6:22:15): In our world, certainly. I guess his problem would be that he’s fairly short. But on Instagram he wouldn’t have to show that, he would just have to photograph his face. He would certainly have a lot of young ladies swooning over him.

Q.: How tall is Emil?
A. (6:23:24): I haven’t properly determined everyone’s height yet. That’s one of the things that I promised that I would include in the characters section when I redesign the website. Because I know everyone’s height in relation to each other, but I haven’t decided the actual height of anyone, like in centimeters, so I’m not able to deduct anyone properly yet. And I’m going to line them up and make sure everyone’s heights actually sound normal-ish when I decide on them. I don’t want anyone to end up be 1 meter and 40 centimeters accidentally.


Secondary Characters
Spoiler: show
Q.:When will the Madsen family run out of names that start with M?
A. (1:07:22): I don’t actually know. I don’t know all of the Danish names. I have picked the ones that they have used from various ‘top names’ on Danish government websites and stuff. You know, that chart ‘what are the most common names in Denmark.’ There’s quite a few that start with “M,” but once they run out of them, not every family’s going to have 20 children, they are going to reuse the same names for the next generation, like people tend to do. Give the same name as the parent, like father to their son, and it’s just “Jr.” or something until their father dies, and then the next generation becomes “Jr.” So there’s no too much urgency coming up with new names. And people do come up with new names. Modify traditional names just a little bit. One letter here and there and suddenly it’s a new modern name. One letter here and there and suddenly it’s a new modern name that’s still culturally relevant, because it’s just a modification of an already established name.


Worldbuilding
Spoiler: show
Q.: If the religious folks go to their respective afterlives, where do the Swedes and Danes go?
A. (0:35:36): They would be claimed by the Norse gods.

Q.: Does SSSS world have hair dye?
A. (0:40:23): Maybe. Some hair dyes are fairly easy to make. I know people can slightly bleach their hair by putting lemon juice and sitting in the sun, and it slowly bleaches their hair, a little bit faster than it would by just being in the sun. But I don’t know how difficult it is to make dyes that would make it blue or red. If it’s really difficult, then  I doubt they would have it because there won’t be a lot of time and resources that can be put into frivolous things like that when the societies are still trying to rebuild, those are luxury items and products that can be made when societies are already at the point of our modern societies, when we have everything in excess really. People are able to spend money on things like hair dyes rather than food and food for farm animals.

Q.: So even if the Finnish characters go to a separate afterlife place, would they still be able to find other non-Finnish people like in Valhalla or something?? Could they communicate or see each other at all?
A. (0:42:00): After death, you mean? Well, the Finnish afterlife is not the same kind as heaven or Valhalla where you would be conscious. The Finnish afterlife is that you sleep forever frozen in ice. So yeah, that’s it, it’s the eternal sleeping state. The only way you would be awake is if someone goes to Tuonela from the living world, like a shaman or something, and wants to speak to you. But other than that, you wouldn’t be walking around visiting people. You would be sleeping. Resting forever.

Q.: Are gonna see manalanrakki in the next arc?
A. (muted): Possible. I’m definitely gonna try to include more Finnish mythology beasts. []


Rash, Magic, and Ghosts
Spoiler: show
Q.: In SSSS-verse, were there people who would have counted as mages in modern times before the Rash came?
A. (00:12:27): Not really. The emergence of magic is kind of tied to the illness sweeping through the world in one way or another, so there wouldn’t have been mages if modern times had just continued on.
Q.: So Pastor A. only got her powers when she trollified and not before?
A. (00:17:55): Yeah, but her powers are kind of different from the mage powers of Reynir and Lalli, since the powers depend on what kind of religion or faith or mythology one belongs to, and her god was the Christian one, so her power was from her God, rather than from her.

Q.: If a mage shaved their hair off, would their Luonto also lose theirs?
A. (2:52:12): No, no. That would be silliness.


About the Cover
Spoiler: show
Q.: [Minna talks about the progress she has done on the illustration so far, and also talks about cars in the forest]
A. (00:05:06): Since last time, I had worked on the corners so that you can actually see what’s going on. As you can see, you’re going to have some sort of bears here. And we’re gonna have our calmer forest with the car pileup. I’m going to have to make the cars a little worse for the wear. I think in 90 years in a forest there’s gonna be more moss and stuff growing on them. I’m not going to make them completely disappear from rusting; I know cars that have been in the forest for like 50 years are half gone already, at least the ones that I have seen around here. And yes I have seen a lot of abandoned cars in the forest. For some reason at some point in Finland, decades ago, people who didn’t have that much money would leave their old cars in the woods instead of taking them somewhere to be recycled, because I guess you have to pay a garbage fee or something. So anyone who owned a little bit of forest would just drag their car into the woods and leave it there. So you occasionally find patches where there’s like 10 cars just rotting away, and there’s one such patch in the forest nearby here. Maybe I should take a research trip down there, take some photos and properly observe what has happened to them, because I really just looked around quickly, I didn’t study. And here we’re going to have a little bit of an interesting creature.
Q.: Modern cars rust much less than 50 year old cars =)
A. (0:07:20): Yeah, I heard that. There’s some sort of improvements in the steel, I guess. Or maybe the coating. So I’m gonna say that’s the reason, scientifically.

Q.: Is that thing in the bottom a person, a ghost, or a beast/troll? [about the drawing]
A. (0:10:32): “What’s that at the bottom?” Something scary!

Q.: Were those beasts once brown or black bears?
A. (00:12:57): Brown  bears, I think. Because those are the kinds of bears that are prevalent in this area. I don’t know if black bears are a thing that exists? In the wild at least. It’s not something I’ve ever seen depicted.

Q.: Is the left bear headless? [about the drawing]
A. (1:43:20): It is indeed.

Q.: Does the bear in the center have Onni's spear stick in its throat?
A. (2:06:19): It’s going to be an older spear, it’s not going to be Onni’s spear. It’s a more ancient wound, like a scar, except the spear is stuck in there. Really brings me back to my early teenage years when I was first getting to know the webcomic world on the Finnish side of things and everyone was doing dog adventure kind of webcomics because they were inspired by the ninja dog manga, Ginga: Nagareboshi Gin, and one thing that keeps coming up was that all the dogs would have really cool scars and that kind of things teenagers would come up with. A very popular thing was dogs that had that kind of scars where they had some sort of an arrow or something stuck to their throat or face, a warrior dog, so this is really reminding me of that. Especially since that manga and anime had the bears that were the big things, like Akakabuto and his three sons. Someone also said that this reminded me of that, and it definitely does, except instead of the dogs that are drawn by teenagers having the spears [stuck?] to their face, I have not done it. The mutated bears instead. Going back to my roots. Not really my roots, I didn’t really do that kind of comics because I hadn’t read the manga or seen the anime, so I wasn’t really capable. I did really bad other types of comics.
Q.: That's a large splinter.
A. (2:08:38): Yes, a carefully sharpened splinter.

Q.: The moon got infected and mutated?
A. (2:30:28): You mean that it was irregular? Yeah, I don’t think people would buy that explanation.

Q.: Are those troll bears the evil representation of the "hear no evil see no evil speak no evil" monkeys?
A. (2:34:08): Oh no, I haven’t thought about that at all. This one here [the left one] wouldn’t hear, speak, or see any evil. This one [the central one] would be able to speak evil, I guess, and maybe this one [the right one] would be blind. But yeah, this guy over here [the left one] has all of them going on for him. No, that was not my intention and won’t be the characteristics of them. And this one [the right one] is missing its paws, so it can’t feel any evil. Can’t scratch any evil. It has bone-sticks for legs, it can do some fairly good scratching or stabbing with them.

Q.: What caused those Bear Fingers to be so long?
A. (2:35:36): I was going to make a joke about Red Riding Hood, “Why is your nose so big and ears so big?” So that they can claw you better! I think I saw a picture of a bear that had been shaved or something, and they have really big, weird gross hands. I was a little bit inspired. Big paws are a characteristic of bears that you notice easily, and I wanted to do something with that because bear paws tend to, even with the claws, be kind of cute, but not when they are without fur and have long fingers - then it’s not cute anymore.
Q.: Bears are definitely in the top 10 animals that should not be shaved ever.
A. (2:37:35): Yes. Can you imagine a breed of bear that was like a naked rat? Like those mole rats that live underground? Imagine a bear like that. Now that I’ve started talking about it, I kind of want to make one of the bears kind of furless. That’s going to be something that I have to think about, and I will edit one of the bears off-stream if I do decide to do that, because it would definitely be very disturbing. I feel like I might to that with this one [the right one, which she actually did]. Since they all are going to be kind of distinctive in their behavior and their danger level, and having one of them be furless would be appropriately disturbing. At least partially furless, it doesn’t need to be completely bald, but most of the fur had fallen off because of rotting.
Q.: Hahaha do it Minna.
A. (2:39:21): Yeah, I think I’m going to. It’s too disturbing not to include, and I’m not going to have a fourth bear. This is going to be a triade of bears. Too much of an opportunity for grossness to not to. This one [the left] already has his thing going on, he’s missing head, it’s going to have really freaky legs and holes. This one [the right] is going to be better because it obviously has stuff going on with it legs, it’s going to have gross stuff going on with his face too. It’s gonna fit well to have it also lose its fur, because it’s kind of sickly shaped. It’s going to be the kind of behavior I have kind of conditioned it to have.

Q.: Are these bears actually going to appear in the comic or are they just supposed to contribute to the mood of the cover?
A. (2:42:20): They’re gonna appear in the comic, they’re going to be fairly.. essential foes? Maybe significant is the word I’m looking for. But yeah, they will be on the cover because they are actually important.

Q.: What's that tiny light in the tree? Liekkiö?
A. (muted): I will not tell because that would be spoilers.

Q.: What’s the middle picture below the crew?
A. (muted): Something very interesting. []

Q.:  It has been determined that the thing at the bottom is a scarf mummy. Is that close?
A. (5:42:01): [laughs] Visually you wouldn’t be wrong. Definitely looks like a scarf mummy.

Q.: Does “it” only have one eye?
A. (6:23:07): You mean this one? Yes. One big bad eye.

Q.: I'm chuckling at the fact that Reynir is basically bodychecking Emil in this shot.
A. (6:24:44): I am not familiar with that word. What does bodychecking mean? I hope it doesn’t mean something extremely inappropriate. [she didn’t answer back when we explained it]


Drawing: Inspirations, Techniques, Process
Spoiler: show
Q.: Have you posted your brush settings anywhere or did I dream of it?
A. (1:03:52): I did post the set that I bought that has the set that has the brushes I use a lot that aren’t default brushes, but most of the brushes that I use are the ones that come with Manga Studio. I don’t think I’ve made any changes. Everything in this picture, like the lineart I did with the mechanical pencil, I have one that’s a little bit of a lighter version and one where you don’t have to press that much, and these are all the default inking pencils that come with Manga Studio. And I use the g-pen that’s meant for inking, and I use it for color. I have a few brushes that aren’t default that I actually like, that’s water detail, gurgle, and dry watercolor, those are nice. Especially these two [gurgle and water detail]. Those are all from the same set that I guess I can post a link to the chat.
[posts in chat]: cool brush set> (https://www.deviantart.com/888toto/art/Manga-Studio-v5-Brushes-and-Actions-collection-2-403186285)
It’s the link to the person’s DeviantArt page and it’s like 5 bucks. There we go, that’s the link to the one that I like. I haven’t posted any of my Photoshop brushes. I have a lot of custom brushes here. I haven’t made any of them myself, but they’re from free brush sets that you can find on the internet. But since I haven’t done any Photoshop drawing on stream and you haven’t been asking for them, there’s no point in me posting them before I show how they work for me.

Q.: I found some good manga studio brushes that I like (https://gumroad.com/arminnelsyn)
A. (1:12:07): I’ll try to remember to check those out. I still have my old laptop where it isn’t possible to open any links without it crashing. I do wish I had more interesting brushes in Manga Studio. I feel like the brush engineering is fairly limited compared to what brushes can be made in Photoshop. I don’t actually know how to make custom brushes in Manga Studio, I kinda know how to make them in Photoshop, so I don’t know how it works, but I feel like almost all of the Manga Studio brushes that I find are very soft, even the ones that are supposed to emulate some sort of brush stroke as acrylics or something. They all feel fairly digital and soft while in Photoshop, I’ve actually found a good amount of brushes that have that gritty, almost random feeling of actual brushes, like dry media brushes, really clumpy acrylics and oil paint, stuff like that.

Q.: Have you tried Sketchbook?
A. (1:15:05): No, I haven’t tried it out. I don’t really care about free programs, they tend to be free for a reason. They might be good for beginners and might even be good for professional work, but I’ve become accustomed to a lot of the features that exist in the paid programs, and I’m willing to pay for them. I don’t mind the price when it is the thing that I’m able to produce my living with. Like if Photoshop could improve by 20%, I would be willing to pay 50% more. At this point the money matters less than the quality of the program.
Q.: Sure there are stuff missing... Layer options are abysmal, but these artificial brushes are rad.
A. (1:16:51): Well, I might have to check it out, I’m definitely interested in brushes that are able to emulate traditional art media as naturally as possible, in the way that it feels and looks kinda similar, but I haven’t found any that really do that. Which makes sense, because usually what’s needed to emulate the natural artwork needs a lot of computational power and someone who’s good at programming but also knows how traditional media works. Someone who’s an artist but also good at directing a program.

Q.: Can we bother you for official SSSS-prompts for inktober next year? <3
A. (1:18:21): Hmm. Oooh, that would be difficult. I feel like I have bad imagination for anything when I’m asked for it. Maybe. Right now I’m trying to come up with anything and my brain is completely empty, so it might not work out. I feel like you guys are better at giving me ideas than I would be at giving you ideas.
Q.: You have the BEST imagination!
A. (1:19:48): I feel like I’m able to come up with enough ideas that I can paint one thing every week and maybe a little bit more so that I’m accumulating ideas slowly. But an idea for every day? Even a little one feels very..
Q.: It would be fun to get them from our goddess and savior though, but if Hummingfluff says no we're not gonna bother her with it <3
A. (1:20:59): I mean, if you guys need it for the next year, I’m sure if you would ask me on stream a few months before October, then I would be able to better say if I can give any ideas. Maybe I would be able to come up with a few ideas per stream and collect them in time for October.
Q.: You don't need ideas, just words! Like last year we had six days that was just the crews' first names!
A. (1:22:24): Ah, I see. Hmm. So yeah, I don’t know anything about Inktober, I just know people try to draw things with ink, I don’t know what the prompts are supposed to be. I thought they had to be the actual concepts rather than just words. Sure, if it’s just words, I can come up with them. I’m not so inept that I wouldn’t be able to come up with some words.
Q.: Alright, I'll bother you with it closer to next October <3
A. (1:23:20): Okay, that would be a good idea. I will come up with some fun words for everyone. Maybe I’ll come up with them and write them down for myself and reveal them on stream. Obviously I don’t stream every day so I will reveal next week’s words or something like that every illustration stream. It might be fun. And maybe by that time I will have bought a proper laptop so that people would be able to post the links to anything they would be able to finish in the chat and I will actually look at them.

Q.: Your linework hatching (repeated lines...?) is so good. Is it calming to work on it?
A. (1:47:57): Yeah, it can ways. Like the stuff with the bears, I seem to remember it was kind of fun. When you have the outlines out, and you know what the shape is going to be, it’s fairly easy, and since it’s kind of messy, one line being wrong isn’t going to change anything in a bad way. Unlike line art in someone’s face, even one line off  is going to change the facial expression, that’s kind of...not stressful, but it takes a lot of brain power, while sketching is more relaxing.

Q.:  Do you have any good tips for clothing folds, and generally making clothes look natural? For someone with not a lot of experience drawing em.
A. (4:42:14): Hmm, that’s actually a tricky one, because I still struggle a lot with drawing natural-looking clothes. One thing that’s really important to keep in mind is always think about how the cloth is hanging on the thing it is hanging off of, like, where is the cloth actually touching the skin of a person or thing. Here [Reynir’s legs] it is touching the skin on the top and it’s stretching in these directions and the folds need to go in the directions in which the cloth is stretching off the skin. Here [Lalli’s legs] it is also touching over here, so there are no folds, it’s flat against the shin, but the folds are on the sides where it’s flowing off the side. And you have folds usually where it’s not touching the skin, so we have folds here on the sides where it’s kinda crumpling up in this direction. And here [Lalli’s chest] it’s crumpling up like this because Lalli is hunched over, so the cloth isn’t touching his skin, because it’s getting compressed. So that’s how I try to think about where it is. Like, here [Sigrun’s arm] it’s also touching Sigrun’s elbow, so the folds are radiating out of that point and stretching in this direction. Same here [another arm], radiating out from the stretch point. So I usually try to think about what is that direction where they are getting stretched out from or crumpled up into. That’s how I try to think of them when I draw them, because I do sometimes just draw folds kinda from memory that I have seen how folds are being drawn by other people, and I just see the image in my hand and I draw them. Which is kinda limiting in the sense that when I want to draw different kind of fabric and different folds in different directions, then I don’t actually know how to draw it, because I don’t have that image in my head, because I haven’t seen someone else draw them exactly that way. So I’ve been lately trying to understand a little bit better how the folds work. It also helps to build up a visual library, so definitely do look at the pictures that the other people have drawn and photographs of women in fantastic dresses of different materials, thin materials will fold in different ways, a leather dress will fold different than a flowing silk dress. And it’s good to build up that visual library to guide you. And drawing from reference now and then helps to cement those images in your mind, so that when you’re drawing on your own you can pull them up and compare them with the reference image in your head.
Q.: My problem is where to put the folds.
A. (4:47:13): Yeah, that is tricky. There I definitely get my information from looking at a lot of pictures of people in folding dresses and other people’s drawing of them. I’m memorising it and slowly getting to understand why something is folding in some specific places. Imagining it in real life, thinking about if I was wearing this sort of dress and then I imagine myself hunched over - where would the folds in that shirt be? I feel like I can imagine different clothes on myself and think about where they would fold.
Q.: It can be useful to wear clothes and just ogle yourself in the mirror.
A. (4:48:37): Yes yes. You don’t even need the mirror, everyone has a smartphone these days, so you can take pictures of yourself in different poses if you don’t have a full body mirror. Just put the phone somewhere with an automatic timer and take some photos of yourself.


Writing: Character-creation, Pacing
Spoiler: show
Q.: Might we expect a Chekhov's gun type of story element in SSSS? (like a small/seemingly unimportant detail that only later on becomes important in the story)
A. (1:41:08): Maybe. I do do that sometimes. I will drop some sort of detail that seems stupid or insignificant, and it becomes significant, and a lot of people catch onto that. They notice something as a “Okay, something is going to have to happen with this thing because it’s obviously a Chekov’s Gun kind of element.” But I don’t remember any specific ones that I’ve done.
Q.: IS THE DUCK A CHEKOV'S GUN!?
A. (1:43:35): No!


A Redtail’s Dream
Spoiler: show
Q.: What do you think Hannu's luonto would be?
A. (2:19:00): Well, I guess, very on the noise answer would be Finnish spitz, the same kind that Ville was, but that wouldn’t fit, because Hannu’s personality doesn’t really fit that mold. Not a fox. Some sort of grumpy, reclusive animal that would fit in the Finnish landscape. That’s a tough one! I haven’t actually thought of that one, and I can’t think of an animal that would fit off the top of my head. For some reason, I want to say the thing that...not a skunk but...not a beaver...big and white and has a black…[viewer guesses “badger”] a badger! Yes! You were able to guess badger from my drawing! Props to you. It was definitely hard mode on that pictography.
Q.: Wolverine?
A. (2:21:13):Wolverine would be really good! Yeah, I’m going to change badger to wolverine, he would able ease into that since it is an animal that’s part of the Finnish fauna, fits better than a badger. A badger I think is more common in central and western Europe.
Q.: Wolverine is cool and immortal so that means Hannu is still alive in Y90.
A. (2:22:15): I don’t understand that comment. I think I’m missing some sort of reference. Are wolverines immortal in some sort of mythology?
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Mebediel on October 19, 2018, 10:49:48 PM
Pt. 2

Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related, PART 1
Spoiler: show
Q.: Cat happy, timer set?
A. (00:03:37): Timer has not been set, so thank you! Thank you for reminding me. And cat is happy indeed. She is sleeping in the sauna as usual, but she was very active and very hungry just an hour ago. She ate all of her food, and then I had a soft heart and gave her part of the chicken I made: I cut off the gross part, the tendons had part that had visible veins, I usually refuse to eat those so I give them to her too, and then she was still hungry and wanted more chicken, and finally she went to bed.

Q.: What is your favourite season of the year?
A. (00:13:39): Hmm! That’s a difficult question. They all have their ups and downs. Autumn is definitely my least favorite because it becomes so dark for such a long time. Already now it’s kind of depressing, and I know it’s going to keep getting darker and darker every day for a few months soon. It smells like mushrooms, and that’s gross, and it’s wet and cold, so I don’t like it really. Winter is pretty nice. I don’t mind the cold since I’m able to return to my warm home and I have floor heating in my bathroom. That’s really important. I didn’t really enjoy winter when I lived with my parents. For some reason my parents’ home had roof heating. They had a really high roof or a ceiling and the ceiling was heated. Like, why? This way the whole house was really cold all the time. They would have cold leaking through the windows and poorly insulated corners and stuff. It just never got warm, but if you got close to the ceiling, then yeah, sure, that was warm. So back then I didn’t really like winter, also because I had to go to school every day, and the trains would always be late if there was even a little bit of snow. And that was kind of stupid, because you would think that in a country where it’s snowing all the time trains would be somehow immunized to it, but no, even a little bit of snow and trains would always be late. That was annoying. And of course we would have to help our parents to dig out the cars and stuff in the mornings. But now I like winter because it’s pretty and it’s lighter than during the autumn. Spring is really great, I think spring might be my favorite. There’s no bugs and it’s really light, you can go outside with kind of a light jacket. Summer and winter are kind of equal in my rankings. Spring is best, autumn is the least great one. Autumn also has moose flies, and I hate them so much.
Q.: Oooo, heated floors are the best.
A. (0:16:39): Yes they are! My cat likes them too. You can notice that it has started getting a little more chill outside because she always wants to chill on the bathroom floor because of the heat. And I also go there and stand there with bare feet in the morning if I’m cold and immediately get warm. I don’t think I will ever be able to move to a home that doesn’t have at least some part with heated floors. I’ve become too adjusted to this luxury.
Q.: In South Korea most places/apartments have heated floors.
A. (0:19:47): Oh, that sounds really nice. I don’t have heated floors in my whole home, I only have them in the bathroom/shower/sauna area. The rest is just regular floors, but I have really well insulated floors. So they are not cold during the harshest weathers during winter. When I moved in, we had to renovate the floors because they were old and cracking, and I specifically chose slightly more expensive flooring materials that was known to be really well insulating, and it was a good investment because they are indeed. They aren’t warm, but they also aren’t cold. I can walk without socks if I need to, even during winter. They stay pretty much the same temperature as the air in the room.

Q.: I've seen pictures of Finland where there are massive clouds of mosquitoes, is that usual?
A. (0:21:37): No, massive clouds of mosquitoes isn’t usual, but they’re definitely not insane. I think most people have probably experienced such clouds once or twice. They happen sometimes when it’s the perfect condition. In the evening, no wind, somewhere close to wetlands, when they have just emerged; there’s a thing my mom likes to call the ‘hyttysten yö’, which is ‘the night of mosquitoes’, which is when big batches of them emerge, and they you have a lot of mosquitoes for a few days before birds eat them and thin out the herd. I haven’t experienced a crazy swarm of mosquitoes, but my mom definitely has in the past because she goes hiking a lot more than I have, and met a lot of mosquito clouds and also the horse flies, the ones that bite, those clouds. One, I heard that she was hiking with her sister, they stopped the car somewhere on the way there, and some sort of horrifying humming sound started being heard from somewhere from some grassland, and a huge cloud emerged from there, and they ran inside the car, and the windows were splashed with these gigantic horseflies. I guess they saw their first meal in several weeks.
Q.: I'm glad that's not usual, I was very scared for you.
A. (0:23:37): I’m kind of impervious to mosquitoes in the way that if I get bit they don’t actually start itching unless I start scratching them, then it’s hell. But if I see like “Oh no, I have ten mosquito bites on my leg or my arm”, I can see them, but they won’t start itching until I touch them. If I let them be for a few days, they’ll go away, so I’m not as much affected by mosquitoes as other people are. I know people who won’t even go outside or go to certain place because they hate mosquitoes so much. Like, my dad had been thinking to move out to the countryside like I am, and then he visited one day and we went out to walk his dogs, and there was a lot of mosquitoes, and after that he basically said, “I think I’m going to stay in the city. I’m not that interested in the mosquitoes.” And I don’t mind mosquitoes at all. It’s really only the sound that’s annoying because your mind will instinctively get stressed out by the sound, because you’re supposed to want to get away from them, because for humans mosquitoes can be very dangerous in places where they carry diseases. So even though the mosquitoes here aren’t really dangerous, that stress reaction is instinctual anyway. So I can’t sleep if there’s a mosquito buzzing around my home.
Q.: I am a mosquito magnet. Other folks dont get bit when I'm around.
A. (00:28:45): My mom’s kind of like that too. Unfortunately it doesn’t work that well; she’s the kind of magnet that all the mosquitoes arrive, and unfortunately it means that some of them...there’s some overflow. I get my share of her tail of mosquitoes. I always make sure to walk in front of her if we’re hiking because behind her there’s always a cloud of mosquitoes, and if you walk there, you’re sure to get bitten. But I’ve found that nowadays, mosquito repellents are really good. They won’t really repel the mosquitoes, but they won’t bite you, they’ll sit on your hand, but the poisonous whatever-it-is that’s in those materials, they won’t bite you because it smells so toxic.

Q.: Would you say the duck represents a mosquito in that Lalli wasn't allowed to sleep any longer after it showed up?
A. (00:30:06): [laughs]

Q.: Was thinking of visiting Finland sometime in the near future, what areas/places would you recommend to visit? [similar question was asked in chatlog_140918, (1:18:57)]
A. (00:30:20): If you visit, my recommendations would be the kind of places I like, which are the different national park in the central and eastern parts of Finland, where most of the lakes are. The ones that I’ve visited that I like are Koli and Patvinsuo, and they are in the eastern parts of Finland. And I’ve seen a lot of pictures but haven’t visited myself and I’ve heard a lot of good things about Repovesi and Kolovesi; they’re like lake and cliff kind of national parks. Really, I think you can look up on the web, there’s probably an English speaking website for the Finnish national parks, and you can see pictures of them. I would recommend the ones that look nice and are reachable from wherever you would like to set up camp hotel-wise. I don’t mean “set up camp” like “put your tent up somewhere.” If you’re able to rent a car, you can pick a few of the national parks and just drive to them, do a few day trips.

Q.: Did you finish the last frame from yesterday already? (the tedious one)
A. (0:32:36): I didn’t finish it, but I did about half of it. I I mapped out all of the perspective and the big lines, but I haven’t drawn the people or cleaned up the details, I still have probably one hour that I need to spend on it. But other than that, all of the panels are finished.

Q.: I can't wait for the t-shirts!
A. (0:33:07): Yes! I only made one design for this time, and I’m going to make more for next year. I figured there’s so much stuff going to the store now with the book and the plush and the key-chains and a couple of new prints and one t-shirt, that I wouldn’t want to overload people. So there’s gonna be just one t-shirt design to kinda check things out and make sure everything works. And next year, in spring, in time for summer, I’m going to make a few different designs, so people who have different tastes in designs will be able to get theirs. I’m going to make something that’s cute, and something that’s scary I guess, like a moose skull design, something like that.
Q.: A "How hard can it be" Sigrun Eide T-shirt!!! pls pls pls pls please!!!!
A. (0:35:59): I have to design stuff that are kind of generally cool. I don’t want too many inside jokes. I want something that would be appealing to someone who doesn’t know about the comic, they would see the t-shirt and be like “Oh, that looks cool!” Don’t want to spam up the store with a dozen different designs, and half of them sell only three t-shirts.
Q.: DREAM DUCK T-SHIRT!
A. (0:37:02): No!
Q.: So, no duck t-shirt?
A. (0:37:10): Yeah, there will be no duck t-shirt. I’ll stay very light on the inside jokes. Those are the kinds of things you can make as an artist or comic creator when you have hundreds or thousands or millions of readers. Like big humour comics, they have immense readerships, and an inside joke that’s been in one comic, if it becomes like a meme among big readerships, they can sell hundreds of copies of that just from the sheer numbers of readers that they have. Even if 0.1% of them buy it, 0.1% of a hundred thousand people is like a hundred people, I think, so it would be worth it.
Q.: I can't find the shirt, help.
A. (0:38:46): It’s not in the store yet, it’s going to be added to the store at the same time as the book, they come at the same time. It’s going to be t-shirt, print on demand produced, so it won’t be able to run out, so no worries there, no hurry to get to the store, and the book, both books, the plush, and all the other things. Kind of semi-launch of the store. I think it’s going to double the items in there. I have to ask about the stickers, by the way, I haven’t checked if they’re in stock, but I don’t think they were last week and they were supposed to be re-ordered. I’m worried that they might have slipped through the cracks with everything else because those sold out. Which is really nice, I had no idea how many people would be interested in stickers, but I think they had ordered a few hundred sets of those, so they have sold surprisingly well and should be re-ordered.
Q.: Given what you said, the t-shirt will be available on Monday?
A. (3:16:20): Yes. Monday around evening time for Europeans and after midday or something for Americans. I don’t remember exactly which time zone it was that the people over there that are in charge of the store are going to launch it. I only remember which time I promised I would be awake to be in contact with them in case something goes wrong and post the update and everything.

Q.: [Responding to someone in the chat who had to leave because their family was congregating outside their room] Aha that used to happen to me while I was doing homework. The rest of my family would just chill in the doorway while I was trying to do homework.
A. (1:09:29): What kind of family setup do you have? Do you have like 10 younger siblings that have nothing better to do than hang out in your doorway? Or do you have a hovering mother that constantly wants to talk to you and ask [in high-pitched voice] “How’s the homework going?” That’s so weird. My family had.. The most peaceful times have been when my brother is in his room on his computer, I am in my room on my computer, dad is in the living room watching TV and mom is upstairs watching TV.  Or nowadays mom and dad are using their tablets, browsing the internet instead of TV more and more. But, same thing. And it would be complete silence in the house, everyone would have their own headsets on so that nobody else has to be disturbed by sound. So the thought of people hovering in each others’ doorways sounds so different from what I had growing up. In my family, we were definitely very respectful of each other’s need for alone time. When I think about why I’m so prone to wanting to be alone by myself, I think it might be a little bit genetic because it seems to run in the family. Enjoying being able to be alone is a nice trait to have because then you don’t get that.. A lot of people have a need to have constantly other people around or they start feeling alone or depressed or bored or whatever, so it’s nice to have that ability to enjoy your own thoughts. The internet helps a lot. You’re never going to be bored if you have the internet.
Q.: That sounds like my family.
A. (1:13:43): Oh, the being alone at opposite parts of the house? [laughs] Yeah, we definitely reached peak serenity and peace in the family when everyone had their own device. And the worst part was when the whole family had only one computer, which was in the early 2000s when it was very expensive to have the internet or computers. The internet was tied to your phone bill, it was very expensive and it almost lead to daily fighting where we all had one hour to use the computer and if someone used the computer five minutes too long, there was screaming to be happening, because the next person had something very important that needed to be done, and the previous person in the middle of finishing something very important and so forth. Once we all had our own computers (and TVs in case of mom and dad), everything became peaceful.

Q.:  I just started working at a high school library and we are going to work on updating our comics section. I was telling the head librarian about your comic and he seemed receptive to getting one for our collection! I'd love to get Redtail's Dream too but if I recall correctly there is no more physical copies yeah?
A. (1:27:17): That is correct. It sold out the same year it was printed. I only printed 2000 copies, since that was my first book and... yup. And I dream to reprint it since it was such a huge book and I didn’t have the space to store it. But it would be reprinted, it’s something that’s probably going to probably happen next year. With the help of Hiveworks I won’t have to store the books at home which really was the largest problem, they would take up my whole bedroom/cat’s bathroom/guestroom. So none left right now, but next year it will be available, so if it’s still something that you guys are working on then it might be able to be added there. But that’s really cool, thank you that you have been vouching for my work.
I wonder if my books are anywhere in any libraries. I know people are able to donate book to libraries, but I don’t think that other than that any of my comics would find their way to any collections, since most books that go to libraries have to be sorted through proper distribution channels and libraries order books from them at a lower price (or a discount is the word I’m looking for).

Q.: Aw but politics is nice to talk about .. xD [about political talk in SSSS Discord channel]
A. (1:30:01): Aah, is someone talking about politics? I also enjoy politics a lot. I don’t allow it in the comment section, but I enjoy listening to political talk shows now and then. Politics is really one of those things where they are fun to listen to and talk about when you feel like it, but when you get tired of it it can get really mood-dampening. It’s good to leave politics to the places that are meant for politics, which is TV shows and discussion forums and YouTube channels and stuff that are set up for that and feel like comic comment sections and social areas. And for comics that aren’t political - obviously some comics are specifically political and deal with current events and stuff - it just dampens the mood. Most people read comics for escapism, which I do too, I get really annoyed when I read some comic that has nothing to do with politics and under the comic the author has decided to do a “PSA: don’t do drugs, kids!” version of some sort of political plea or something. It really takes you out of the art and the story. When I go to watch a political show, I don’t want them to start singing or something; when I go watch someone singing, I don’t want to listen to them tell me about politics. So I’m kind of doing the ‘do what you want others to do to you.’ I decided I’m trying to keep “my comic and art area free of politics” (quote from myself), which is sometimes difficult to speak to, since a lot of people do use their platform to share their views and I guess it’s very tempting sometimes, but I have promised myself that I would not do the thing that annoys me when other people do it. If you guys were wondering why I don’t tend to allow political discussions. Which is kinda something I learnt when I was starting out with the comics, because kind of have to make a decision do you talk about politics and current events or not. And I was listening to a podcast about people who made webcomics, it was Brad Guigar and Scott Kurtz] and a couple other guys, and one of them talked about how his comic was running when 9/11 happened and every website had to talk about it, every comic author had to say how horrible it is and everything. He was the only one that decided that he wasn’t going to mention it. In his author comment he just wrote about punny joke in his comic, and obviously he felt disrespectful, because you’re supposed to say something. Something horrible has happened, everyone’s saying “Oh no, how sad it is!” and in the end he got a lot of thank you emails from people who said that they were so stressed out by the fact that every place that normally would bring them joy and humour was filled with sorrow and mourning. And they were really thankful that this guy has just provided one place on the internet where it was not discussed. I kinda learnt from that and decided that I will take that approach. So no matter what happens my comic will be one place where I will not bring the sorrow of the world upon you guys, because it won’t help. If something bad happens, everyone on the internet is going to talk about it, me adding to the pile is not going to make anything better or worse or anything. I can provide a little bit of reading.
Q.: I don't like political content in art that wasn't meant for it either, but I do like political cartoons.
A. (1:35:20): Yes, exactly! When it’s meant to be there, and you read it because you like it, you enjoy it, there’s a lot of political books where the story is all about some allegory about some political system, like Animal Farm. When you start reading Animal Farm, you know it’s about communism and an allegory about that. You don’t go, “Oh my god, why is there political stuff in my book?” But if you start reading Harry Potter or something and suddenly it becomes about communism, then you can go, “What! I thought it was about wizards!” That’s my approach. I’ve got my feelings about it. But it’s the same about everything else. If I watch a movie that’s supposed to be a thriller, but it turns into a musical, I will be really, really annoyed. Because if I want to watch a musical, I’m going to watch a musical because I’m in the mood for it. I will not tolerate a musical in my Walking Dead episode or something.
Q.: J k rowling tweeted 2 years ago that harry potter would support the state of israel like that was supposed to make sense...
A (1:36:54): Yeah, JK Rowling has done kind of the opposite of what I want to do. She has gone full political with her twitter, I have heard. She’s kind of a funny...or at least I find it amusing because she keeps getting in political arguments, but then she also does hypocritical things, so she doesn’t have a lot of friends on either side of the political sphere. I see people on one side of the political sphere will be like, she obviously has all the opposite opinions, but then the other side is always ragging on her because she does things they don’t like. She puts her foot in her mouth a lot. And I know I would also do that if I started doing political commentary. I don’t read her tweets because of that because I know that she says a lot about Harry Potter in retrospect; changes things and says what the things are supposed to symbolize. It kind of ruins things because everyone decides what they think different things symbolize, and when the author afterwards starts changing things or saying, “No, no, you’re all wrong who think this and this, actually this and this is supposed to be the correct interpretation. Then it kind of becomes like “Eh, it was better when I thought my interpretation was correct,” so I stay away from her twitter because I really like Harry Potter. At least the first four books. After that I didn’t really care about it that much. The tone kind of changed. Sometimes authors can kind of ruin their own work.
I know JK Rowling has some sort of beef with PewDiePie at some point. The only reason I even know about this is because I was watching PewDiePie at some point. He has some sort of meme review on his channel, and I watch it to understand what’s going on with the memes nowadays, and I guess at some point he got into some sort of argument with JK Rowling, and she was very not a fan of PewDiePie. That’s really the only reason I even know about it. I didn’t even know she had a twitter before that because I tend to not even follow writers of things I enjoy. Like most people just enjoy books and video games, and they don’t even know the name of the person who wrote it. and I kind of assume that’s the same with my comic. A lot of people might enjoy it, read it every day, but if someone asks what’s the name of the person who makes it, they would be like, “Uhh, some Scandinavian lady I guess?”
Q.: That JK rowling - piewdipie showdown was such a cringe
A. (1:41:53): I enjoy those kinds of things. I enjoy internet drama because it’s just funny. It doesn’t really hurt anyone, especially when it’s rich people duking it out. Because you know they have it well, well maybe not all mentally, rich people can be depressed and sad, but they have the means to take care of themselves. And JK Rowling, was she like the richest woman of planet earth or something? And PewDiePie’s a millionaire too, so it’s not like either of them...it’s just funny. I like internet drama. It’s one of the best things on the internet really. I always say that “I don’t watch soap operas. I’m totally above that.” But my soap opera is the soap opera of the current year, aka social media and YouTube and live streams, and everything that’s going to come with it. The whole word is just a big soap opera sometimes, and it’s a lot of fun.
Q.: Have youuuuu ever had internet dramaaa?
A. (1:43:42): Not really. I guess I might have been kinda close to it sometimes. But I’m one of those people who likes to sit with the popcorn on the side and watch internet drama. I don’t actually want to be involved in anything, that seems very tiring. A lot of people seek out drama because drama does mean fame and sometimes, occasionally also success. You become successful if you get some sort of drama and then keep the eyes on you. But for me, it doesn’t seem worth it. I don’t think it’s that useful for artists to get their fame through drama. Usually if you want to get fame through drama, you need to be the kind of personality who is creating content that is facilitating that sort of people. Like YouTube personalities. You need to continue getting involved in drama if that’s how you got your fame. Or to keep it. I stay away from drama. I don’t get into fights. I stay away from everything. If I see drama popping up even in the streets around me where I could jump in because I’m kind of in the know-how about something, I will not. I will stay away from it with my bowl of popcorn by my side.
Q.: So cool you watch the *clap* meme *clap* review series! What would be one of your favourite current memes?
A. (1:45:35): See, I don’t even know what the current memes are, that’s why I’m watching it. Like the one that a lot of people in the comic scene seem to be using is some sort of anime screenshot with the guy with the book and he’s holding his hand out to like a butterfly. And the butterfly is changed out for different objects, and the guy says, “Is this something?” I don’t understand it at all. I don’t understand any of the jokes. People do weird things with it and they get hundreds of retweets, and I don’t understand what the point of it! I don’t know if PewDiePie has done that yet, but I will definitely need to get my education on that meme. I’m bad at memes. It’s kind of the same thing, in the same field as puns. I feel like when I get them, I appreciate them and enjoy them, but I can’t make them myself, and it takes a long time for me to understand them. It’s like literally a brain fart problem that I have that I’m not able to produce them myself.
Q.:  I would never have thought that you thirst for internet drama. xD
A. (1:47:08): I mean, I’m a silent kind of person. I stay in the shadows and just watch it. It’s not just internet drama. I did the same way with real life drama, in school. I never got involved in anything, but if people were talking about their drama in recess before class starts, I would enjoy listening to it while I was drawing, and the other girls would be gossiping about whatever, and it was fun to listen to. The internet is the same way.
Q.: Nowadays the point of memes is to try to make something as absurd and incomprehensible as possible yet still be understood.
A. (1:49:03): Yeah, I guess. That one meme that was just posting the letter “e,” that’s definitely the height of absurdity if I’ve ever seen it. I do enjoy the absurd memes, especially when they catch on. The more absurd it gets, the bigger it gets, the funnier it becomes. And the bigger it gets and the more absurd it is, the faster it tends to burn out, but it’s still funny. Something else will come along and replace it, so there’s never a lack of funny-ness.
Q.: We often take our cue from Tuuri when we're excited about something in the comments, and we let loose with an E (or twelve).
A. (1:51:09): Yes, I got the meme for once! Like one of those latest memes, the ligma one, I didn’t get it. I saw the meme review on it, that was the first time I heard about it. I didn’t actually understand it even after it was done explaining. I was like, “Oh, that sounds like a funny name for a fake disease. I totally get it. That’s so funny.” It took like three weeks for me to understand what the pun in there was. It got to the point where people had started using ligma and segma for me to understand what it actually was. A light just clicked on and I was like, “Oh, I get it! It’s funny!”

Q.: How many pages do you want to have done before you start uploading the new adventure?
A. (2:02:14): The first pages that I’m going to post is going to be a very short prologue, and it’s going to be three pages. So I’m going to need to finish those before the break ends. And after that I’m going to want to have four buffer pages. So I’m going to need to draw seven pages. Plus the first chapter cover, one that we did on stream last week, I think? So the last two weeks of my break, so to speak, is going to be me drawing those seven pages. I’ve done most of my resting already. Half of the last week I was resting. Next week is going to be fix the website, the layout and fix all the little things that I have left lingering for the last few years.

Q.: My gf (who's Norwegian), also never knows how to pronounce Aunt haha, guess it’s a Nordic thing :P (that, and how to say W) [Minna couldn’t pronounce ‘aunt’]
A. (2:03:30): Yeah, it is mostly. It’s a strange word. For some reason I feel like I can think it in my head, but when I actually say it.. Like, ont? ant? ount? [laughs].

Q.: Will there be a two week break between the prologue and chapter one?
A. (2:04:10): No, I’m going to be posting on Mondays from now on. This Monday is going to be the update about new stuff in the store. The next two Mondays I’m going to post the cover, I guess it’s going to be this one, I’m going to have some sort of logo at the bottom, and after this one I’m going to post the prologue. And then it’s going to be one week left, and then the chapter starts. There won’t be a two-week break anymore, it’s going to be one update every week on Mondays for the next three weeks I guess. It’s been one week.
Q.: I like that the quarantine time is roughly around the same time as the break between the two adventures, it feels immersive somehow.
A. (2:25:46): Good! I totally planned that! No, I did not.

Q.: Can we hear an evil laugh? <3
A. (2:32:04): Nope, not this time. I might indulge you guys when it comes to Halloween, I could try to be in the spirit and do something, that something being an evil laugh…Since I promised that I will do a drawing of the crew in Halloween costumes. Was it yesterday or was it last week? Maybe when I do that, I’ll also include an evil laugh. Try a witch laugh.
Q.: That means you have plenty of time to practice!
A. (2:33:41): Eh, I’m not going to practice. The laugh will be what it is. And a witch laugh is not that difficult.

Q.: Korpiklaani, good music choice.
A. (muted): []

Q.:
A. (muted): [something about bald hedgehogs]

Q.: What volume your in My Hero Academia?
A. (2:53:34): I have bought volumes up to 11 and the rest I read online, because the volumes started taking too much space. But I’ve read pretty much all of it. I’ve skipped one of the big battles that happened (or a couple of big battles that happened) in the latter volumes, because they were reeeeally long, and that’s one thing that I don’t really care for in the shonen manga are that really drawn out, like, ten-chapter long battles. I feel like the power crit is very common and gets tiring. I’ve pretty much caught up, you won’t be able to spoil much for me.
Q.: Do you like Naruto then?
A. (2:55:05): No, I haven’t read Naruto. I guess I should. I don’t feel like reading it. For some reason I feel like it’s really long, like it’s something that went on for decades or something. And I hear that it lost a plot at some point and became drawn out. I do tend to like stories that feel like they are working towards some sort of ending, usually. Sometimes I like stories that go on forever ever. But Naruto feel like too much work to get into. But I should, really, just to educate myself. It’s one of those things that so many people have read that I should kinda read at least a little bit.
Q.: Naruto is So long.
A. (2:56:26): I guess. The other one that I’ve heard has gone on forever is One Piece. That one I’m not going to read because I don’t like the artstyle or the character designs, but I’ve heard that one has also gone on like a thousand chapters or something, or a thousand..yeah, a thousand chapters.
Q.: You read One Punch Man?
A. (2:56:52): No, but I’ve seen.. Or I’ve read parts of it, people posting around. That one seems definitely a lot of fun, it’s a humour comic in a way. But I haven’t read that one either. I haven’t read almost any mangas in the last 8 years, maybe. I stopped reading anything when I got into university. It was part of my ‘stop wasting time on anything that isn’t drawing’ when I decided that I really need to become able to support myself doing art. And reading mangas went out the window together with playing video games. But now I feel like I’ve gotten to the point that if I am able to stick to reading  something for a few hours every week, I get more inspiration and insight in the story structure and stuff like that that ‘outwaste’ time that I waste, I guess. Especially since I can read things on my phone on the toilet.
Q.: Have you read Berserk?
A. (2:58:19): No, I have also not read that one. Another one where I don’t really care for the artstyle. Like, people say the art is phenomenal, and I can understand why they say it, but it’s too intense and messy for me. I like kind of cleaner ones that have attractive-looking character designs. I like the artstyle in Naruto, the manga that I’ve seen. So I would read that one just for that case. But I feel like it also might be a little bit too late in my age to read it and enjoy it to the fullest, and from what I’ve understood it’s more geared to a little bit older than the Pokemon series, and I know that if I tried to get Pokemon at my age and hadn’t gotten my early childhood exposure to it, I woudn’t appreciate it that much.
Q.: I would suggest first trying out a bit online since Naruto isn't everyone's cup of tea.
A. (2:59:36): Yeah, that’s definitely how I would do it and how I tend to do it. I read something online and then I buy volumes at least to the point that I want to support the creator. Like, I might buy the volumes but then read it online, but if I do enjoy it I don’t want to just do it.
Q.: I don’t really anime or manga. Manga is expensive and anime is meh.
A. (3:00:12): Manga isn’t really that expensive! Compared to regular comics page-wise. I’ve actually heard that the reason why so many people read manga in the west nowadays while comics are - especially in America - are kind of struggling is because mange is so cheap compared to regular comics. Like, for 4 bucks you might get 20 pages of an American super-regular comic, but for 7 bucks you get 300 pages of black and white manga. They have smaller format and cheap paper. But yeah, definitely they are expensive if you have to buy 20 volumes. Then even 5 bucks a volume would end up costing a hundred bucks.
Q.: You might like Mushishi, I don't think it's terribly long and its beautifully drawn.
A. (3:01:41): I haven’t actually but I will have to check it out.
Q.: It isn’t a manga (its a video game), but Okami is so beautiful and the art direction is So gorgeous.
A. (3:02:08): Yes! I actually played it! It’s an old game. I don’t remember what platform it was on. I feel like I played it years and years ago, but because I got it for Christmas I have such great memories. I got it for Christmas and my mom had brought home a video projector from her school and we were able to project TV on our...the whole wall in my brother’s bedroom and I would play Okami for days, just on the wall. The whole wall was the video game and I played it in a few days from start to end, and my brother watched and we ate candy and chips and whatever since it was Christmas. That was amazing game, it was so beautiful.
Q.: Regular comics are also very expensive here :P
A. (3:03:03): Yeah, comics are expensive.
Q.: I never really liked the American comics besides Sandman, so manga was really fascinating.
A. (3:03:15): I’ve never gotten into American comics. I’ve read European comics and manga. I guess Donald Duck would be the closest thing to American comics, since it was originated by Americans.

Q.: Will you take some time off and do something fun during the "break"?
A. (3:09:26): Not really. I’m going to take a few days. In total I’m going to try to have one week’s worth of day when I’m not drawing anything and just try to do something where I don’t use my hands, you know, read, exercise.. That’s it, I guess. I’ll probably take a few days just to play video games, but that’s also something that uses my hands. So I’m mostly going to try to ...it’s difficult. I like being productive. I’ve already had like three days where I didn’t draw anything at all, and my hands already feel better than they did at the end of last chapter. So it always helps. But I’m not going anywhere.
Q.: What are you going to play?
A. (3:11:10): It is going to be a toss-up between Don’t Starve and They Are Billions. I’m not going to buy a new game. So I’m going to allow myself a couple days to play something. And I don’t even know if there is anything new out that scratches that same survival/base-building itch. The only thing I’m really looking forward to right now is the next expansion of Don’t Starve. It’s the game that I’m going to allow myself to play next properly.
Q.: Will you play for us?
A. (3:11:59): You mean on stream? I mean, hmmh. If some of you just want to hang out, I guess I could for a few hours, since I might be playing. I could do two hours of playing for those who want to join and then continue on with an artstream afterwards, if I do a bonus stream on Monday, like I did last time. I could, if some of you want to see me dying in Don’t Starve.
Q.: I think a game stream would be rad as heck.
A. (3:13:15): I guess I’m going to do it. I’ll do it on one of the days I’m planning on doing a regular stream, since the regular streams start in the evenings for me, I’m going to have time to just play some video games at first.
Q.: Don't Starve is nice to watch yuss.
A. (3:13:38): I guess I’m going to play Don’t Starve, then. I know I’ve really enjoyed watching other people play Don’t Starve in the past. That’s why I bought it. That’s usually how I buy games: I watch someone play it and get really hooked on it by watching. Especially building games. Obviously, story-based games are more tricky to replay. Building games and survival games give that “Oh, I could have done that so much better! And I would’ve built this differently and everyone could do it themselves.”
Q.: A game stream would be awesome. :O
A. (3:14:48): Hm, I might just do it next week then. A few hours of Don’t Starve before the regular art. Allow people to settle in before the drawing starts. I was thinking the next week I’m going to start the Halloween picture, so I might just do it together with that one. It’s not going to be Monday, though, since Monday is going to be the store launch, and I’m needed just in case something explodes and Hiveworks need me to  fix something. I obviously don’t want to be streaming at that moment. I’m going to do a stream on Tuesday. I’m going to start the Halloween picture and I guess I’m going to decide how early I would want to start me playing part of that stream. Like 2-3 hours beforehand, and those who are interested can join early, and the rest can trickle in when it’s regular drawing time as usual.

Q.: [chat is talking about dragons]
A. (3:17:19): People are talking about dragons now. Hmm, that’s another idea for a future picture. The crew as dragons! Because I haven’t drawn any dragons in many years and I used to draw dragons as my main thing back when I first started improving. Dragons was one of the main things that I was drawing and learning through and gaining some sort of following for my work. There’s a big audience for the typical fantasy dragon images.
Q.: You're stealing my jo!
A. (3:18:24): What do you mean? Oh, you were drawing dragons and I’m going to steal that idea. Whoopsie! See, you should never tell your ideas on the internet; someone’s going to come and steal them! Actually the thing is the opposite, you shouldn’t be afraid of people stealing your ideas on the internet, but it will happen. Everyone on the internet draws the same thing. Something even becomes the thing to draw and thousands of artists will just draw that same thing, like that Bowser lady thing the last few weeks. Art online has to be the more the merrier kind of thing rather than people trying to have original ideas, which isn’t a bad thing. If something’s popular, then it’s good, and naturally there would be a lot of artists giving their taking on something. Gives the people what they want.
Q.: I was just going to mention the Bowser lady :D
A. (3:20:00): Yeah, that one spread like wildfire. I noticed it first when I posted something on DeviantArt, one of the images I had finished on stream. And I still have a fairly large follower base on DeviantArt even though I didn’t post every year, and I guess my pictures have a pretty good chance of ending up on the front page. So I checked out the front page and saw my picture there and noticed that every third image on the front page was some rendering of Bowsette by various popular artists. Everyone trying to cash in as fast as possible, be among the first ones before people get tired of something. So you can’t jump in two weeks later, you need to be as fast as possible. Especially people who do specialise in fanart and have the fan base around that - there’s really no time to waste when something gets big.
Q.: Are you gonna do Bowsette xD?
A. (3:21:13): No no, I’m not a Mario fan. I’ve never played the Mario games, I only played once because one of my friends when I was nine or something, they own a Nintendo 64, I think, and they had Mario and I played it when I was visiting, so that’s my only Mario universe exposure. I don’t care about any of the characters at all. So I’d be very bored drawing any of the.. I guess I played Mario Kart, maybe. Actually I haven’t. I played the version on Playstation, a.k.a. the Crash Bandicoot racing game, which is the exact same thing as Mario Kart, just with Crash Bandicoot universe characters.
Q.: Crash BANDICOOT.
A. (3:23:38): I was a Playstation child not a Nintendo child. The only Nintendo that I had was Game Boy, and the only game I had was Pokemon [laughs]. All my other games from that era were from Playstation One. I did have a GameCube, though, but that was later. I think I was a teenager at that point. Even then I had no Mario games.
Q.: The crew as Skylanders!
A. (3:25:22): What’s Skylanders? I don’t even know what that is. I thought Skylanders was some sort of a thing that Spyro the Dragon morphed into after it was sold off to some company. And it kind of failed as a standalone game.

Q.: The gang as a punk-band with Tuuri as a drummer!!!!
A. (3:22:42): Hmm, that’s another theme that I.. For some reason I don’t care about at all. I know people really like bands, garage bands and stuff like that. I don’t care about bands at all. I don’t think drummers are cool, I don’t think bass players are cool, I don’t think the singers are cool. So I would be very bored drawing that and I don’t want to draw something that makes me bored. I would have to want to draw something for it to become good. It’s a possible idea if I hit a spot where I just can’t think of anything that I want to draw, and I guess it would count as fanservice if there was nothing else to do.
Q.: Nobody thinks bass players are cool Minna :P
A. (3:24:21): Okay! See, I had no idea who are desired people in bands. Are guitar players cool then? What even are there? Guitar, bass, the drums and violin? I think a lot of bands have violins, right?? The kantele player? The Irish bagpipe player? That one’s the staple of every band.
Q.: Bass players are cool *shakes fist*
A. (3:25:59): I mean, I didn’t say bass players aren’t cool, someone else said and I just nodded and went along with it!

Q.: Hey, do you see the northern lights a lot up there?
A. (3:28:29): No, I have actually never seen them. You are supposed to be able to see them sometimes even in southern parts of Finland, but down there you need to go outside of cities during winter, because there’s too much light pollution; I’ve never bothered, I haven’t cared enough. The weather report would be like “Tonight you would be able to see the northern lights, and if you want to see them, you have to go outside and this and this and that” and nah, it’s always cold, and they tend to appear at the coldest times of the year when it’s getting close to -20. Who wants to go outside in the middle of the night and drive somewhere and look at the sky when it’s that cold. And the couple years that I’ve lived here - I don’t know if you would be able to see them, I haven’t, again, bothered. Maybe I should actually pay better attention to the weather reports this winter because it’s dark enough around here that I should be able to see them. But I hear they’re actually not that spectacular. The ones in pictures tend to be very exaggerated, the colours are turned up a lot to actually show them, but in real life, they look more grey-ish and aren’t that bright.

Q.: I hate soulslike gameplay cause I can't get gud, but i love the aesthetics. I can't process fast games. I need turn-based or sneak away from fights kind.
A. (3:39:21): Me too, the time when I was able to do things that needed precision and ability to do things fast are definitely in my childhood. Nowadays I need turn-based or some sort of strategy-based, like I would have the option to lay traps to kill my enemies rather than have to aim or something.

Q.: Are there any English words that you think are funny/ridiculous?
A. (3:40:05): And people say ‘aunt’, because I was really bad at pronouncing that. [laughs] Not really. At least for me, the words that are ridiculous, if you find them in your own language because you can understand the deeper meanings and little sillinesses of it. But when you learn another language everything is equally silly and therefore not silly at all. And things that are silly tend to be because I find them hard to pronounce rather than them being weird. At least, I feel like English is a fairly- like, it feels just like a normal, standard language. I know there’s a lot of things that people point out as strange sentences, like that one “buffalo buffalo buffalo something” but I’m just like “Okay. I guess it’s a bunch of buffalos!” and don’t really understand the deeper meaning of it.

Q.: [In response to Minna’s cat climbing up onto her tablet] Precious <3 I hope science can someday invent the way to draw and pet cats in lap.
A. (3:46:36): You would need some sort of arm extension that goes around the cat.

Q.: What’s everyone’s favorite type of dragon?
A. (4:00:28): For me, I feel like a typical western type of dragon that’s completely white, I guess, like a snow dragon looks kinda cool. Like a thin and elegant one, not one of those big and bulky ones. At least that’s what I would draw if I had to draw a dragon right this moment.

Q.: Pumpkin soup is good! With a little ginger, maybe some curry...
A. (4:12:36): I don’t even know what pumpkin tastes like. I feel like I’ve never eaten it in any shape or form. Or really used anything seasoned with pumpkin. Yeah, I think it’s something that isn’t a thing in Finland, at least. I remember I was looking to find some canned pumpkin because my cat was a little constipated last year and I read online that you can give canned pumpkin to cats to increase the fiber in their food, and I was like, “Okay, that should be easy to find,” but it does not exist in Finnish grocery stores. It’s not a thing that’s eaten around here. Summer pumpkins, the small yellowish kinds, are really a seasonal thing that people eat as a vegetable.
Q.: TRY IT! Try pumpkins.
A. (4:13:55): Ehh, I would have to find one first.
Q.: Aww poor Minna...pumpkin pie or sweets are so good.
A. (4:14:25): Yeah, that definitely sounds something that’s very American. Or maybe in the central European countries.
Q.: White girls in America are all after those pumpkin spice lattes...
A. (4:14:53): Yes, I’ve heard that mean stereotype and laughed at it, but I can’t really laugh at it because I don’t even know what pumpkin tastes like. I’m just a poor foreigner who has no idea about any of that. I don’t even know...is pumpkin supposed to be something that’s kind of a treat? It’s kind of a vegetable, like eating a carrot in my mind.
Q.: I loooove pumpkin spice everything tbh and I'm only half a white girl.
A. (4:16:36): I think half a white girl means that you are a white boy. It’s what I deduct from that. I’m guessing my guess wasn’t correct [laughs].
Q.: Pumpkins aren’t that much of a treat, just more like a seasonal snack around this time of year.
A. (4:17:49): Alright, I guess I kinda understand it. For some reason, in the spring time, around here in Finland people eat sweet peas as a snack. Like, the kind that are in a pod. There are times of the year when you can go around cities and see those little pods thrown around the roads, because people will just buy a bag of sweet peas that are fresh from the fields and eat them as a fresh spring snack. So I can kinda understand people eating pumpkins in a similar way, as a seasonal snack.
Q.: I once made a casserole with pumpkins and tomato soup and broccoli and mushrooms and some cheese instead of a Lasagna, it was awesome.
A. (4:17:10): That’s sounds horrifying. All of those things are the worst things you could put into your food. Mushrooms and broccoli, why would you eat that voluntarily?! I don’t understand humans.
Q.: [Minna looks in the chat]
A. (4:18:44): People are saying broccoli is awesome, uhh. Maybe I’m remembering the wrong vegetable, but I think broccoli is one of those things that smell really bad when they are boiled.
Q.: Because those are some of my favourite things?
A. (4:19:24): I don’t understand you! Aaah, mushrooms, broccoli and cheese! I mean, cheese is good, but together with those - no! I cannot accept, I will not accept that other humans have such different tastes than I have. On the other hand, I know people eat sheep heads and stuff, so I suppose accepting that people eat broccoli voluntarily won’t be that difficult.
Q.: Broccoli is the small green tree like thing.
A. (4:20:10): Yeah, I know, I was thinking if I’m remembering the smell wrong, because I know my mom sometimes likes to come over and she brings her healthy food, and I think broccoli is one of the things that are supposed to be really healthy to eat. She boils them and the whole house smells like garbage and fart. But I might be mixing it up with one type of some sort of kale, I think. In which case I would give my apologies to broccoli, if it turns out that it doesn’t actually smell at all and tastes like a cucumber or something.
Q.: Broccoli's good if you fry the hell out of it. <_<
A. (4:21:15): Well, that would kinda kill the purpose of healthy in the first place. At that point you might as well be frying candy if you’re gonna be frying something.
Q.: I am American and I have never heard of a deep fried candy bars, but I wouldn’t question their existence m.
A. (4:23:57): I have heard about the deep fried Mars candy bars. It might be a rumor, though, but I have heard that it’s a thing that has happened.

Q.: What is your favorite dish tho?
A. (4:21:35): I don’t know if I have a favorite dish. I just have various...I like simple things. I like pizza, I like lasagna, I like fish soup, I like chicken with fries, I like chicken with curry, I like chicken with pasta and a cream sauce, and I like fish in general, just like smoked fish is so good with some sort of remoulade sauce. Those are my favorite. And sausages, and meatballs, french fries, hamburgers, I like all the foods that are simple and don’t have vegetables in them. That’s the common denominator for my food likes. I like fried pork, the kind that you get in Chinese food, that’s what I always order.
Q.: Wow, lotsa Italian things <3
A. (4:22:48): I really like a lot of Italian foods. In that way, spaghetti with bolognese sauce and some parmesan cheese is definitely on my list of favorite foods and something that I make fairly often. It’s really easy to get ingredients for a good tasty pasta bolognese. The only thing I can’t get from my tiny town grocery store is the parmesan cheese. I need to get that beforehand when I go into the larger town.

Q.: I too hate mushrooms, especially the smell when they're getting cooked. [Minna hates mushrooms, see question (4:24:34) in Characters]
A. (4:27:31): Yeah, the smell is not great. I don’t know if I mind the smell when they’re being cooked, but I don’t like the smell of mushrooms in the woods when it’s wet. It’s a really muddy, dirty smell, I feel like. Like something is rotting.
Q.: Kantareller look SOOO tasty, but I know I will hate it if I try.
A. (4:28:13): Exactly. They look so good. They have a perfect colour and they are the easiest ones to find when you are picking them. I’ve been mushroom-picking with friends and family before, and they are so fun to pick, but I don’t get to enjoy the eating of them afterwards.
Q.: I think mushrooms can substitute for protein though?
A. (4:29:11): Yeah, they are apparently a very good way... For vegans or vegetarians that don’t get their meat protein mushrooms are on the list of protein sources. And are a good survival food, if you do need to survive. So if I was starving to death, I would certainly succumb to eating mushrooms. I would just have to make sure I found one of those books that tell me which ones are the poisonous ones. I know some of them, like the really bad-looking one that is obviously poisonous, the one that looks shriveled brain, a black brain - that one is very poisonous unless you boil it for ten hours or something. So I don’t want to eat that one and the red one with the dots. But other than that, I’m kinda clueless. I know some of the good ones, you learn that in school, like kantarell and the brown one, something-suppen. I think I can recognise those.

Q.: Ok. Too much food talk. I have to go and hunt something out now >: U
A. (4:30:50): Oh, ‘hunt something out’, I thought you wanted to go hunting [laughs]. That you were so hungry that you had to go hunting for some bear, get that fresh blood and meat taste. I feel like I would really enjoy hunting. I wouldn’t want to kill the animal, I’d just like to hunt it down. Which I guess photographers do. So maybe I should start getting into photographing animals to satiate my hunting want. In the future, if I get to a point where I feel like I’m bored and need a new hobby. Hunting a.k.a. photographing animals would be a fun thing to do.

Q.: If I remember correctly, you really like candies? Will you get yourself a nice heap of candy in celebration of the Halloween season?
A. (4:33:46): Sure. Definitely for the season, but I”m just gonna get candy for myself anyway. Maybe I get some extra ones just because it’s Halloween, I have a good excuse. But I kinda have a sugar addiction, so I do have a candy bar every day, like few rows of a chocolate bar or a small, 70 gramm candy bag. One of those that are really overpriced just because they are so small. But yeah, I’ll definitely buy something extra nice for Halloween if there is something. There’s the problem that the Halloween isn’t really celebrated in Finland the same way as in America, so there isn’t really Halloween-themed candy. That is reserved for Easter and Christmas. But I will see if there is something that I want.

Q.: I found out about the existence of Kalakukko a while ago and I was shocked.. Is it a common food in Finland?? Would Lalli eat it?
A. (4:35:24): Yeah, kalakukko is like a rye bread that has little fishies in it. Sometimes some kalakukkos can have salmon or bigger fish inside, but usually it tends to be small fishes like the kind where you eat the head and tail of it, because they’re crunchy. They’re not food that people eat every day, but they are kind of regional delicacy that the people who have a taste for it really really like. When I went to Koli with my mom to hike, there was a small delicacies corner of one of the larger gas stations over there that sold cakes and stuff and regional baked goods and they had a lot of different  kalakukkos there. And I was like “Ugh.” And my mom was like, “ Oh that’s so good, I’m definitely going to have to buy one!” I don’t remember if she bought one, she’s not supposed to eat carbohydrates since she’s diabetic, and the bread part, even if it’s rye bread, has carbohydrates. But, yeah, people do like kalakukko and it is sold usually as a delicacy. I guess that’s one of the foods that are used as an example to show how gross Finnish traditional food is. You know, Italian traditional food - all of those delicious wonderful things, and then FInnish traditional food - rye bread with a bunch of fish in it. And people think “Ugh, why.” But yeah, that’s not just a joke, people actually do like it and people still eat it. But it’s not an everyday meal, I don’t think.

Q.: The longer I look at the thing at the bottom, the the more I think of Toph "I am the melon lord!"
A. (4:54:48): I don’t know who Toph is. Other than he’s a melon lord, I suppose.
Q.: From Avatar the Last Airbender.
A. (4:55:50): Ah, I see. I haven’t watched that one. Another one that people say is great, but I just haven’t gotten around it. I guess I should. As I say about everything.
Q.: Highly recommend it if you ever want something to watch! It's in English so you should be able to watch while also drawing.
A. (4:56:21): Yup yup. It’s definitely on the list of things to watch. There’s so much to watch, though. Nowadays there’s a complete overabundance of entertainment. Even if I watch things ten hours a day while I’m drawing, I’ll never catch up on all the things I want to watch, because there’s so much free stuff on the internet I want to watch and listen to. There’s just not enough time. Which is probably an excellent problem to have, I guess. Too much entertainment.
Q.: For point of reference, Avatar is on the same level of quality as Fullmetal Alchemist Brotherhood, it is Top Tier.
A. (4:57:41): Yes, I’ve heard that it is a high-quality American-made animesque thing. By the way, I haven’t watched the newer edition of Fullmetal Alchemist, not the Brotherhood version, I believe. At least it’s the newer edition, I already watched the original one, which was like 50 episodes or something. Like, it actually had an ending. Which I didn’t care for. So I’m happy there’s a new one, I might have to watch it someday. I kind feel like I’ve got my closure on Fullmetal Alchemist even though I didn’t like the way it ended, I don’t even remember how it ended, I just know that I didn’t like it. But after that pain of accepting that it ended.. I accepted it, and then when it was restarted I was like “Aaaah, I’m over it already.” I think that was one of the first animes that I actually watched online, that weren’t on TV; before that the only animes that I’ve seen were Pokemon and a little bit of Digimon, that was on TV in Finland.
Q.: Digimon best anime.
A. (4:59:48): Yeah, I liked the first season. I tried the following seasons, but they didn’t have the same feel to it for some reason. I feel like they kinda changed the formula a lot, which I admire. And even the artstyle changed a little bit, I feel like. Obviously, a lot of things that are successful just do the same thing over and over to stay successful, and it’s really cool when some show does change things up every season. But the flip side of it is that if you liked the thing in the first season  and they change it.. Hmm, you don’t want to keep watching.
Q.: The Digimon dubs on Finland were legendarily ridiculously bad xD
A. (5:00:44): Yes, I remember that! That’s why I didn’t actually watch Digimon when it came out dubbed. It was so bad, the voice acting. Just ridiculous. I saw a few episodes as a kid, and it made some sort of impact on me in that I wanted to actually see what the plot was to the end, so I watched them as an adult on some website in English. And it was definitely not as cringy as the Finnish dubs. Like, even the theme song, the Finnish one, there was a woman who couldn’t hit the notes, the “woah woah woah” part she would be like “AAAAAH!” It sounds so horrible! While the Pokemon one was really good, so Digimon just seemed like a really cheap knockoff on the Finnish side of things.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Mebediel on October 19, 2018, 10:53:35 PM
If all the chatlogs start becoming this long, I think we might have to start being a little more selective in what we transcribe. But for now,

Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related, PART 2
Spoiler: show
Q.: I would be a bad therapist because I would feel so horrible about all these horrible things people are experiencing and hate myself for not being able to make everyone feel great all the time ,___,
A. (5:11:24): Yes, you would not be able to be a good therapist. I’ve heard it is a very specific kind of personality you have to have to be able to do it. There is a paradox that you need to be caring and able to assess correctly what’s going on and have empathy and give it in the right amounts, but you have to be able to completely ignore everything, the problems of the other person, because therapists have maybe dozens of clients. And if they actually do genuinely care about them they would- and obviously a lot of therapists burn out and become depressed themselves, because it’s such a tough job. The kinds of people who go into being therapists - they want to help people and they feel so bad for these people that they just want to make them feel good - they tend to be the ones that burn out, I’ve heard. And the ones that are actually able to do it as a career for years and years and actually help are the ones who are able to just coldly put it out of their mind, not think about it after daily work, but methodically analyze what’s wrong with the person and know scientifically what are the right things to say and do rather than go with the heart. There’s the kind of people I’ve heard that are not able to last long. And also aren’t able to help properly, because supposedly the way to help someone isn’t always the ‘feel good’ way, you can’t enable certain behaviours and demands and stuff like that. Therapists need to be able to be really harsh and cold. Well, not cold but assertive and strong. Like, a person who is  really emotional is usually not the person who is able to help other emotional people. Other than obviously be a friend and feel a good person, but in harsh times it usually takes very balanced and methodical mind to actually find their problems and speak the harsh truth and force people to take the measures they need to take to get better.
Q.: So therapists must be like Finnish mages!
A. (5:15:59): Yes, pretty much.
Q.: Aww I wanna be able to help people >:
A. (5:16:15): Well, that’s a lot of ways to help people without having to be a therapist. Just being around and doing stuff is helping people. And honestly, if you go through life, and even if you don’t necessarily help people, if you just don’t cause harm to people - you’re doing pretty good. I mean, you didn’t make the world a worse place, and even if you helped one person once in your life, you are already at net positive. So don’t be stressed out about helping people. Help yourself first, and then if you figure out some way to help people and it makes you happy, then do that. It’s always the principle of ‘you need to be okay first before you can do anything.’ Like, it’s the airplane emergency thing where it always says “Before you assist a small child to put their mask on you must make sure that you put your own mask on and are able to breath,” because otherwise if you try to put the mask on the child first and you pass out while doing it, both you and the child are going to die. So it’s always just pointless to worry about helping others if you’re not at a state yourself yet.
Q.: It's like you're talking my thoughts (is that English?) Begin with yourself, then you can try to do good if you can.
A. (5:20:50): Yes. I always feel like this is a good idea to have in your mind. And it’s an old classic, there’s a lot of versions of it, I feel like at least I’ve heard. Like, I’m able to focus on my art and kinda do it in the sense of mood where even if I’m feeling a little bit depressed I can do it with the mind set that “Well, I’m doing it for other people and it makes other people happy.” But the reason I get into that mindset even during downtimes is because really I’ve gotten to the point in my life where I’m stable mind-wise, I feel secure in where I’m going and I have my goals and everything kinda set up. So I’m able to do things that I wouldn’t be able to do if I was really-really sad like I was as a teenager, yeah, very late teenage years. Then I wouldn’t have been able to think in the way of doing comics to make other people happy, I was really just worried about “Oooh no, what’s my life gonna be? Oooh, I don’t know what to do with my job! I’m gonna be working at a gas station or something for the rest of my life! I have no idea what to do!” Nowadays I’m in a good place and I can cheer up other people by doing a bunch of art.
Q.: I never had any luck with therapists. half the time, when they would suggest something it would take me 10 seconds to destroy the logic behind their reasoning. This was when I was a teenager.
A. (5:24:13): Yeah, I mean it would be a very difficult job to find really good therapists. I feel like people who would be excellent therapists would probably kinda set up into the really demanding parts of the job, like criminal therapists, people who work in the harshest areas like prisons and stuff where they try to rehabilitate very disturbed minds. I’ve heard those are the most difficult places to work as a therapist, but the actually very skilled ones would be in high demand of those places. Regular therapy places, cheap ones - I’m guessing you would be really lucky to get a gem of a therapist.
Teachers are kinda the same. A lot of people who actually don’t have all the qualifications personality-wise to be a great teachers, to deal with the difficult children and different problems that children have. It’s really a toss-up between what you actually get. Some teachers are absolute gems and you know them or realise immediately which ones are the really great ones. And most teachers are just there because it was the profession that they got into.
And also a lot of therapists have a problem where they might get into it with rosy thoughts about how great it would be to help people, but then it turns into a grind where they have to see dozens of different clients and they won’t be able to keep the one-on-one thought to all of them like they had envisioned themselves doing when they were training or something, and then it becomes kinda a grind for them. At least I feel like that would happen to me if I wanted to become a therapist. At some point everything that you do as a job becomes just a job.

Q.: Being stressed about getting money and being able to produce good art are somewhat incompatible for me.
A. (5:27:40): I can understand that. For me it was kind of the opposite. The fear of not getting enough money to live as an artist and having to go work at a grocery store instead was so powerful that it pushed me into working 80 hours a week even with school and sleeping like 5 hours a night for two years. That really helped me [laughs]. I can be greatly motivated by fear of failure. Buth having the carrot of succeeding and the stick of fear of failing and not making enough money was very powerful. And if I hadn’t had that fear, I wouldn’t have gotten into crowdfunding my first book, that obviously was really terrifying. But the fear of not getting money was greater than the fear of jumping into self-publishing. So that’s kind of how it works for me. I definitely do enjoy doing art when I know that I’m not scared of not getting money when I know that I am making enough money to get by. But paradoxically, the fear helped me get over that scary part. But people are different, obviously, some people get really paralyzed by fear and are only able to work in relaxed places. Fear and stress and bosses that are really overbearing are difficult for some people, and some people become completely unreliable and unable to produce anything properly when they don’t have someone putting a little bit of pressure behind them, a fire under their butts. Like the classic: you start working when it is five hours before the deadline, and as long as you don’t have a deadline you don’t do any work. That’s a big advice that I heard a lot about doing comics or any sort of big art project that you do on your own was that you have to create a deadline for yourself, because so many people will become inactive and lazy if they don’t have a deadline for something. So an advice that was always given was if you want to do a short comic, look up some sort of a comic competition for next year and decide that you want to submit your comic to it and make it your deadline and kind of psych you up because you have to meet the deadline, your life depends on it. And that way you are more likely to actually work on it than if you just say “I’m going to make this comic this year” without anyone pressuring you.
Q.: Minna, so you've used your "weakness" to make it your strength! It is nice to know you've found your place.You sound quite happy now.
A. (5:31:30): Yes, I’m definitely happy. When I became happy was when I.. Well, first of all, my greatest fears and depression kinda went away when I got into graphic design university, because I figured “Okay, that’s going to be my job.” Even though I hate working with clients, I get through it better than working in some sort of revolving door work that I hate anyway. And then when I realised that you can’t be a comic artist and make money from it online. It was like.. a big ball of fire lit up inside of my heart and.. just having that goal, even the thought that maybe it would take me ten years to get there and I would have to work on side jobs on the side, made me happy. And the fact that I managed to get there without that part - I’ve been feeling blessed ever since, so it’s been eight years, I guess, since I became happy [laughs].

Q.: At my old job my coworkers taught me how to twerk and the whole restaurant celebrated when I figured it out. [see question time-stamped (5:44:11) in Characters]
A. (5:46:33): Oh my goodness. That sounds like something from an American sitcom.
Q.: Some days u just gotta make it clap.
A. (5:47:02): Ooooh! I disapprove! No, no. That sounds so wrong! What have humans become. We’ve gotten to the point where we’re approaching being able to create an intellect that is greater than our own, yet humans are devolving into shaking their butts in intricate ways.

Q.: Actually there are quite a lot of your fans in Russia, Minna.
A. (6:02:10): I know! I’m so happy about that. The first time that I found out that I had a lot of fans in Russia was with A Redtail’s Dream, because people ordered the book through the Indiegogo campaign, and Russia is the only country where if you ship something that counts as a big oversized letter, which I was able to do with the books, you still have to include a big customs form that says everything about the contents and stuff. So I had to put all the Russian books in one file, send out all the other books to the other countries, and then I had to do all the Russian ones separately and do the form. So I kinda had a good visual about how many Russians had ordered the book, because it was a growing file that had to sit on the side while I was sending out the other ones. And the Book 1 for SSSS, that was the same situation, and I feel like it was even a bigger percentage of books going in the Russian direction. And I’ve also seen a lot of really great cosplayers from Russia cosplaying the characters. So yeah, I’m well aware of my Russian readers and I am very appreciative. But I guess it makes sense since the comics have a lot of the Nordic cultural elements, and people who live in the northern parts of the world, even though the cultures are very different, have certain parts in common just because it’s cold; like there’s the stoicness and drinking vodka I guess [laughs]. And a certain sort of strange humour - I’ve  found that I understand a lot of Russian jokes very well, they are very similar to the kind of jokes that the Finnish people tell, even though the cultures have nothing in common... developmentally? Like, they don’t have common roots. But because people who live in similar environments tend to grow similar customs. It makes a lot of sense, it’s the same reason why people who live in warm climates all share a similar joyfulness, lots of parties, colourful stuff, and people who live in dark, cold places have the stoicness and coldness and strangeness to them.

Q.: Minna, haven't ever thought like visiting St. Petersburg?
A. (6:06:26): Maybe. It would be a really easy place to visit from Finland since it’s a direct train from Helsinki every day, I think it’s two-hour express trains or something. But I think my mom visited there once with a a school teacher’s outing, and apparently it’s kinda disorganised tourist-wise, in that it was difficult to get a taxi to places and when they finally got the taxi, the taxi driver was drinking vodka very stereotypically. And I get really nervous when I travel, and I get extra-extra nervous when there’s not clear  tourist facilities, which is why I enjoy travelling in the Nordic countries, because everything works the exact same way. You know how to get a taxi and how to get help if you are lost. I know that St. Petersburg has like 10 million people or something crazy, I don’t know, maybe 5, I don’t remember but really huge, and also kinda disorganised - scares me a lot. So yeah, I might, but I would definitely go with a tourist group where there’s a guide who takes care of that. I wouldn’t go on my own. But that’s the same with most countries: if I don’t know the language or don’t know the customs, I would prefer to go with some sort of guide to help with not getting so nervous, because I obviously want to just enjoy the architecture, culture and stuff like that and not be worried about getting lost.
Q.: It would be soooo nice to see you in person.
A. (6:08:46): I understand! I’m such a nervous person. And you maybe wouldn’t even enjoy meeting me because I can be cheerful online, but when I’m stressed out and tired, which I usually am when I’m travelling, I become a stone-faced, quiet, slightly rude person in that I will try to get away from people, my answers become very short and crude, well, not crude, but cold. I have noticed this about myself. I feel like I would definitely be one of those people… the saying is don’t meet your heroes because you will be disappointed. I would be one of those very disappointing people, I feel like.
Q.: Resting b**** face?
A. (6:10:05): I think I might have that. Maybe not resting b**** face, it would be like dead fish face. Just glazed over eyes staring into the distance. I have resting b**** face often when I’m in photos for some reason. Or not even resting b**** face, I have an arrogant, tiny little smile and slightly upturned chin and nose. I don’t know why. I feel like it might be because I’m short, so I try to straighten my back and not look so tiny, and it usually ends up with me looking arrogant.

Q.: I tried to be a nice tourist and help people but they kinda thought I'm French and started to talk to me in French.
A. (6:11:25): When, when you were in France? And people were talking to you in French? Oof, that sounds horrible! France is actually the country where I was as a child that where I visited and felt the stress of  not being able to find my way. Obviously, I was with my parents, but even they were noticeably lost sometimes, and I could feel the stress radiating off on me very easily. And France is an enormous touristy place, or like Paris, so I know the anxiety of being somewhere that isn’t as touristy would be tenfold. I know that Finland isn’t really a tourist country, so if someone was visiting, they wouldn’t be… I feel like there wouldn’t be sufficient information and signs necessary to guide tourists. And I know it’s kind of the same in a lot of cities in eastern Europe. And Finland in that way is kinda part of eastern Europe, that hasn’t been traditionally touristy kind of country, it’s been kind of poor and off to the side.
Q.: Yea. I mean I babbled a few words at them and helped them get a ball back with a paddle but it was kinda weird. But it was a small village so it wasn't super touristy.
A. (6:13:30): Ah, I see.

Q.: I stop being able to look people in the eyes when I'm tired, but idk if people actually notice.
A. (6:13:35): Yeah, I’m having the same problem. I know when I’m in social situations and I’m getting to that point when I’m starting to become kinda rude-ish, I know I have to put a lot of effort in making sure I.. well, maybe not smile, but at least try to look at people’s faces when I talk to them.
Q.: Oh I'm actually trying to not look people directly in the eyes all the time, because I've read it's a bit rude and makes people uncomfortable.
A. (6:19:02):Yeah, I’ve heard looking people in the eyes thing is a very delicate thing, I’ve read a lot of psychology guides pertaining to that: how to be the most effective on a job interview and how to seem assertive and not weird, not to intense, not too aloof. And it comes natural to some people, but the proper way to look people in the eyes is definitely something you can get lost into, start thinking too much about it, because you shouldn’t stare at them constantly, you need to blink now and then, you shouldn't blink too often, your eyes shouldn’t be darting around too much, because then you look flighty, but if your eyes don’t move around gently a little bit now and then, then you look weird and robotic, so no. And when you start thinking about it, you start doing something weird and unnatural. So it’s really difficult!
Q.: I’m really bad with eye contact I always make weird faces.
A. (6:21:35): [laughs] I feel like when I try to make proper eye contact, I smile too much, because I’m conscious about the fact that I don’t necessarily smile at all naturally. So I get a weird, strange smile on me instead. Not great.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Mebediel on November 02, 2018, 11:04:03 PM
Hey friends! Long time no chatlogs! We're somewhat back, though, and catching up on our backlog of streams. This one is from Minna's stream of the Halloween illustration (https://twitter.com/SSSScomic/status/1057065029328166912). If anyone is able to transcribe Finnish, please help us out by transcribing in the doc (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kw9gSliAR4I8oYk-Q4Ob26lAAfuUufDGrt_-J3j1IPQ/edit#)!

chatlog_09-10-18

Characters
Main Cast
Spoiler: show
Q.: So how would they bribe Lalli to come along? Halloween treats?
A. (0:38:34): Hmm, I don’t know, actually. Maybe a certain amount of puppy-eyes would work on him. You know, in addition to treats.
Q.: Puppy-eyes from who - the literal puppy Reynir or Emil?
A. (0:44:42): Maybe puppy-eyes from Reynir, but now that I think of it, it might actually annoy him [Lalli] more than anything, maybe it wouldn’t be that helpful. But maybe if everyone kinda seemed disappointed by him not wanting to come with them, he might feel bad inside. He wouldn’t show it but he would grudgingly put on the costume and join everyone. I feel like that’s what would happen; he has feelings, he would feel bad when everyone else felt bad because of him.

Q.: Does everyone on the team can swim?
A. (2:39:40): Yes, I would say so. I think swimming would be enough of an important skill to have that everyone would know it.

Q.: If the SSSS crew were stuck in a typical cabin in the woods horror movie, who would die first and who would die last?
A. (2:59:42): You mean they would kill each other from having cabin fever? Or are they killed by some sort of weird monsters in the cabin? Let me know, because that would probably change the outcome. If they are killing each other in some sort of madness, who would die first? Definitely not Lalli, he would be too quick and run away when people started acting weird, he would be pretty good at hiding. I feel like Emil might die first. Emil or Reynir would die first either way. Sigrun might also because she would be too prone to be loud, I think, and too brave, she might not stay out of the horror’s way. Lalli might survive long just by being good at hiding and running away from things, but on the other hand I think that he would start trying to find a way back to civilisation and start tracking through the woods and obviously then the monsters would get him when he’s all alone.
Q.: Like some sort of monster or demon or a psychopath is stalking them.
A. (3:02:41): Ah. Who would survive the longest in that kind of scenario? I feel like Lalli would since he would be the hardest to catch. But he would succumb eventually since he’s not good at teamwork and usually in those kinds of stories there’s typically two people who survive because they are the two who are able to be rational and do teamwork and get far, and either both of them survive or one of them survives because the other one sacrifices themselves. So Lalli would possibly die because he wouldn’t be able to cooperate too much, but he would survive the longest and die alone in the woods.


Misc. information, personal stuff & widely S4-related
Spoiler: show
Q.: How is kitty doing?
A. (00:09:48): I believe she is once again asleep in the sauna. And I’m sure she will wake up within an hour.

Q.: Do you believe in talent? Like that is something one is born with?
A. (0:39:33): To a certain extent. Mostly no, mostly I believe in hard work and that everyone can become really good at almost anything if they try, excluding severely handicapped people: it would be very difficult to become a great artist if you are blind. But you can become a sculptor, feel with your fingers and do that (I’ve heard that’s a thing that exists), but you wouldn’t be able to paint, I think, if you are completely blind. And on a lesser extent, you can be born with the better ability to see or understand three-dimensional space and have a head-start, like a three-year advantage on so-called ‘regular’ people, for example. And that would be one reason why someone might seem like they have born talent to draw something. But they would quickly fall behind if they didn’t practice. So in that sense I believe in some level of talent that people can be born with - a good memory, a good ability to focus, just being healthy in general - but none of that matters if you don’t practice, and someone who doesn’t have that inborn talent and was just born very average in every way is going to quickly become great and breach that gap if they do put in the work and the so-called ‘talented’ person wouldn’t. Because I’m born with a little bit of that talent, I know that if you look at my childhood drawings they look just like children’s drawings, but I did skip a few developmental steps. Like, children usually tend to leave the paper white where they draw the sky and draw it at the top of the paper, because they don’t understand what they’re looking at when they look at the sky. They think it’s something that’s above them, they don’t actually look at the sky and see that it reaches the ground. And I skipped that step, I always drew the sky all the way down to the ground. And the other step that I skipped was the one where you draw people so that they only have the head and the legs [draws a blob on two sticks] with a smile and hands. That’s an important step that children have because that’s what they focus on when they see humans: the hands, the legs and the face, those are the important parts. So when they draw them they skip the body, because there’s nothing important there as far as interacting with another human, and I skipped that, I started drawing bodies of people immediately. But I didn’t draw perfect humans, I just drew like this instead [draws a human with rectangular body and stick limbs], but this is a one-year advantage that I had, so I got praise and everything from people, so I started drawing more than other children because I liked getting praised for it, so I got even more of an advantage as time went on. But if I haven’t practiced at all and focused on something else, I wouldn’t have actually gotten any  better than other people.
Q.: Best thing to do is just practice.
A. (0:45:43): Exactly. This is the only advice one needs to become better at art. You don’t even need to necessarily practice in the mindset of practicing, you just need to draw a lot, even if it’s just something that you like. When I started developing properly in my art skills was when I started getting into Pokemon as a child, when I was 10 years old or something. I wasn’t practicing anything, but I drew a lot after that. Before that I didn’t draw that much, I just doodled cats and rabbits now and then, but as I started drawing a lot and getting interested in things looking cool rather than drawing a cat standing next to a tree or something like that, I started wanting things to look cool and have cool colours and movement and the kind of aesthetic that children’s anime has. I had no practice in mind, I wasn’t practicing anatomy of hands or colour theory, I just drew every day and slowly got better to the point where I actually started understanding art more. And then I was able to move on to other things after a couple years.
Q.: Would you ever be willing to share some of your early art?
A. (0:48:06): Definitely. I hope I will be able to find more of my early art, because I have a bunch of folders in my closet with a lot of my early art and I’m very amused by them, because as the saying goes “tragedy plus time equals comedy,” and enough time has definitely passed from my childhood and teenage drawings’ years that it’s funny, the bad ones. And some of them are kinda good and they are like “Hm, I can see why other people praised me for this one” or something. But yeah, I’m definitely willing to share. I will have to scan them, though, the ones that I have are traditionally drawn. I’ll have to ask my parents next time I visit if they happen to have my very early backups from my digital art, because them I kind of lacking, I got my first drawing tablet very very early and switched over to drawing about half of my art digitally when I was about twelve. I think I had a lot of good stuff a.k.a. hilarious stuff in that digital folder, but I’m afraid it might be lost. But I’m going to have to ask because I know that they started making backups of everything I did digitally, I’ll have to check if they still exist maybe burned to DVDs, or not DVDs, they weren’t even around back then...to CD-ROMs or even floppy disks.
Q.: It is so important that children be given the opportunity to explore their talents.
A. (0:51:14): Yes. I definitely have my parents to thank for me becoming an artist, because they raised me and my brother in the way that... we wouldn’t get just toys all the time, but any time we expressed even a little bit of interest in some sort of subject, we’d immediately be bought some sort of interactive toys related to that or tools. My brother would be like “Hmm, magnets are kinda cool,” and my mom would go out and buy a gigantic set of magnets and different boxes or whatever that had magnets. And I would be like “I kinda like to draw!” and I had every single type of pencil that I wanted and paper and chalk and everything. I didn’t even know that drawing tablets were a thing when I was twelve years old, my dad saw one of the earliest Wacom drawing tablets at a store and just bought it for me, showed up at home once with it, and I was like “I have no idea what it is,” and he was really excited and gave it to me and showed me how to use it. I was never pressured to draw. Some parents are like if you show them some talent they will pressure you into becoming that. I was not pressured to become an artist, I was just given all the tools I needed.

Q.: When did you decide you wanted to be an artist?
A. (0:53:09): Actually, when I started applying to university, because before that  didn’t really think that being an artist was a job that you can have, I was really just drawing for fun. But when I was in the Finnish equivalent of a high school, lukio, I was 16-17-18, around those years, one of my teachers said “Oh, so you’re definitely going to apply to Taik, the graphic design department, because that’s the one that also educates you to become an illustrator” and I was like “I have no idea what that is.” I have ever heard about this school or thought about becoming professionally an artist, but after that I went home and looked up the school and saw in the description what you become through going through the graphic design department (three years), and illustrator was one of the career paths that they listed that a lot of their students become. I was like “Oh, I’m gonna become an illustrator!” and that’s when I decided and put my development into overdrive. I didn’t make it in the first time, because I hadn’t become good enough yet to be on the path to being professional at arts, and was rejected and didn’t make it into any university and had to keep a gap year. And during that year I did nothing but trying to become better as an artist and then I made it in. And then, when I was in there, I realised that I hated working with customers or clients and realised that I would like to become a comic artist instead.

Q.: Have you shown your comics to other folks?
A. (0:55:38): You mean my parents and relatives? Definitely! They all know what I am doing. My mom’s like my biggest fan pretty much. When she was visiting she kind of gently asked if she would be allowed to see the next page beforehand and I of course never show it. And I know my aunt also reads the comic, she’s a great fan, too. And my grandfather, who died, we visited him in Norway, he had both A Redtail’s Dream hardcover and volume 1 of SSSS, so even though we were kind of distant since he lived so far away he kept up with what I was doing. So yeah, my family definitely knows what I’m working on.
Q.:If so, what do they think of it?
A. (0:58:08): I guess that was the continuation of do my relatives know that I work on comics. They love them. My dad is very very proud and my mom is my biggest fan. I feel like my dad is one of those people that he would be proud of me no matter what as long as I was able to get a job and take care of myself. But he’s definitely extremely proud of me being able to be an artist. And my family has a lot of entrepreneurial spirit, so I also get respect for the fact that I’ve been able to create my own job working for myself.

Q.: Is anyone else in your family artistic?
A. (0:59:20): Yes, to a degree. No one’s a professional artist, but my dad definitely likes to mention any people in my family that have any sort of artistic talent and be like “Yes, it’s definitely in the genes! It must have come from here and here.” My mom has some artistic talent in that she’s good at painting landscapes. She never does it anymore, she used to do it when I was younger; we would paint during summer usually, together, and she actually does really good stuff, she can paint from still life. She doesn’t paint much from her head, but she can paint almost photorealistic stuff, like put fruits and stuff on the table and paint that, that she’s really good at. I’ve seen some of her old paintings and they are fairly fantastic. But she doesn’t like painting people or anything, she only painted nature and still life from what I’ve seen. And she hasn’t painted anything for years. And apparently my grandfather on my mom’s side was an architect, I think. Or someone on that side, so there’s some artistic profession over there. Like, he designed some church that is in Jyväskylä that’s apparently really nice. And then I had some sort of artistic people, kinda distantly, on my father’s side. And my dad’s kind of artistic in the sense that he can draw very schematic things. He never really practises his art, but I’ve seen him draw sketches of people playing golf and stuff. And you can actually see that he has that thing where he can see three-dimensional space and understands the poses people make, but he doesn’t have any artistic proficiency because he never practises. But he has something, I can see that he has some sort of artistic eye that could be developed. And he also takes fantastic photos, so he has good compositional skills. But I don’t have any professional artists in my family.

Q.: That movie IT ruined clowns forever for me :C [chat was talking about clowns, the rest is muted]
A. (2:08:08): See, I haven’t seen that movie and I still hate clowns. I just hate them from having seen them in circus performances. They seem like... distorted, disturbing image of something. They are kind of disturbing image of a human.

Q.: Minna, do you like horror movies?
A. (2:09:00): Yes, I do. I watched a lot of them a few years ago, did some sort of a horror movie binge. I watched all of the Paranormal Activities, a bunch of  horror movies set in abandoned mental asylums and hospitals and haunted houses, you know, a family or engaged couple moves into a house and oh nooo, it’s haunted! And exorcism movies and field experiment movies and demonic children movies.
Q.: What's your favorite horror movie? :O
A. (2:11:00): It might be The Thing, I think I’ve watched it a few times. [pauses] I’m trying to think if I can even remember the names of any other ones. A lot of them just blend together, and even though some of them were really good and I liked them a lot, I don’t actually remember specifically what the name was. I’ve seen a bunch of movies dealing with possession and exorcism that I really liked, but all of them kind of melt together and I can’t actually remember which one of them was the one that I enjoyed the most. And obviously movies dealing with pandemics are also fun. But Splinter was very disturbing, it had a really weird disease thing. The movie itself was set in a gas station, and it was just a few people trying to hide in there from the splinter infection that did very interesting things to the person who got infected. But just the disease concept was so cool that it really had an impact on me. I think it was for some reason one of the scariest kinds of mutations that I’ve seen.

Q.: [muted]
A. (3:20:19): [muted]...like some study that compares how long it takes to learn foreign languages for English speakers. Norwegian is the easiest one, and since Swedish is basically the same as Norwegian—I guess marginally more difficult—it’s basically the easiest language you can learn. And if you can learn to read Norwegian, you can learn to read Swedish, and vice versa.
Q.: No more rain flash?
A. (3:20:58): I only lived there for two years, and I spoke to almost nobody! I went to the grocery store, had to speak to a couple of neighbors and the post office guy a few times, but that’s not enough to gain in fluency.
Q.: Do the same in Finnish! Or wait, have you already said something in Finnish?
A. (3:21:22): I haven’t today, so I guess I’ll have to do it. Alright, same narration! [Minna describes the picture in Finnish] And that was the same in Finnish, pretty much the same. I’ve learned that since there’s always that difficulty, when you’re supposed to say something in some language, since I always have a difficult time coming up with what to say, I find it helps to talk about what I’m drawing right now or randomly start talking about what I did, like, “I had breakfast, and then I went for a walk, and then I went to the store, and I bought this and this and this,” since obviously the people you’re talking to don’t even understand what you’re saying.
Q.: The Swedes understood your Swedish though.
A. (3:23:48): Yeah, but that doesn’t matter. Usually the nervousness about “oh no what do I say” comes for the people that you’re supposed to be demonstrating the language to, because it’s like, “Oh I’m supposed to say something proper. Should I talk about some scientific theory or something to be smart.” Obviously it doesn’t matter what you say. The whole point is just to get the sound of the language through.
Q.: This German understood a lot too!
A. (3:24:48): Yes, German is very similar to Swedish! I usually don’t understand any German. A few words here and there, but I won’t understand a sentence unless it’s a really obvious one, like “Good day!” That one is understood across all Germanic languages I think.
Q.: It really helps knowing Low German. It really helps me toss around Danish this summer on holiday too.
A. (3:27:02): Ah, so low German would be closer to the Scandinavian languages, then?

Q.: [chat discusses where people are from] I used to occupy people.
A. (3:25:50): [laughing] What? Don’t occupy people. And also don’t occupy bathrooms or houses. Just generally occupying things isn’t great. You’re allowed to occupy your own house, and I guess your own bathroom.
Q.: Occupy my front yard.
A. (3:27:10): Do you really want someone to occupying your front yard, just squatting there, using your driveway as a bathroom?
Q.: If I saw someone occupying my front yard, I would call the damn cops.
A. (3:29:40): Me too. And I would grab a knife. Scream at them. I would not allow occupation of my front yard to be occuring. I don’t have a front yard though. I just have a front door and a shared driveway with my neighbors because it’s a row house. So I would be more concerned about my backyard. Actually, my front yard would be basically in my front door, so I would be very upset about someone occupying that.

Q.: [muted]
A. (4:20:50): [muted]...last week, a couple days. But yeah, the break is mostly for working. Three of the four weeks are for work, and one is for rest, which is really enough for me since I don’t really need a mental break, I really just need a few days to rest my hands, and that’s it.


The Illustration
Spoiler: show
Q.: I thought you said Lalli would want to be a bedsheet ghost?
A. (0:10:23): Yes, but I went the fanservice way, and everyone wanted Lalli as a black cat, so that is why he’s a cat.
Q.: Fursuit.
A. (0:12:30): Well, not quite. They’re more like pyjamas. It would be the kind of fursuit that you make with five bucks. Well, the pijamas part would cost five bucks. And then you have the furry paws. The big paws were actually inspired by the Wild,Wild Pussycats in My Hero Academia, one of them was doing a costume and gigantic cat paw that’s part of it. It’s so unusable that I wanted to draw them myself.

Q.: Tuuri as an actual ghost.
A. (0:13:28): I mean I might have her in the background somewhere. Like ooooo [draws white transparent figure in the background].
Q.: Tuuri hiding among the pumpkins to scare the rest of them to even out the lopsided background? :3
A. (0:25:30): You mean Tuuri ghost? Because if I do include Tuuri, she would be a ghost. If that’s something you want, I can.
Q.: [general consensus in chat is enthusiastic yes]
A. (0:26:59): Alright, I guess I will have to find some place for ghost Tuuri. I feel like I’m going to want to add her hiding behind the trees peeking out. It will be more cinematic than having her like uuuh [indicating the pumpkin patch].

Q.: Kinda half-expecting Kitty to be here in like a little bumblebee costume or something.
A. (0:28:31): Oh yeah, I’ve forgotten kitty! I’m going to have to add her somewhere. She might be hiding behind the pumpkins somewhere. Eating a pumpkin or something. I’m definitely gonna have to add kitty. If it seems like I’m forgetting her getting to the end, I’m like “Mmm, I’m gonna finish soon” and I haven’t added her, definitely remind me, and I will add kitty.
Q.: NO, WAIT. KITTY AS A HUMMINGFLUFF.
A. (0:29:19): So she would have a beak tied to her face and fake wings. I could do that. Oh wait, she could have bat wings. Nice schematic right there. Yes, I will add bat wings to kitty. She’s going to have a bat hummingfluff costume.

Q.: Wait, does Mikkel’s syringe have an eyeball on the end?
A. (1:25:43): Yes, because it is not a syringe, it is a lobotomy pick. I will draw it out more properly once we get there. But yes, it is in fact an eye from not too perfectly performed lobotomy, since you’re not supposed to actually go through the eye, you’re supposed to go around it and dig around eye socket a little bit.


Drawing: Inspirations, Techniques, Process   
Spoiler: show
Q.: Have you ever tried to do photorealistic art or did you stick to more things?
A. (0:56:45): I’ve really been doing more stylized things, but at some point I was doing kinda realistic stuff. During that period when I was really trying to develop as an artist, I was doing a lot of fairly realistic and very detailed art. So, photorealistic stuff - not really, because I find it a little bit boring, but I’ve definitely tried some realism when I was drawing dragons and gryphons and wolf warriors.


City of Hunger
Spoiler: show
Q.: Have you ever thought about translating the game into other languages, into Russian for example? I have a lot of friends who are really excited about the game as well but don’t have a sufficient level of English to play it.
A. (3:10:27): Kinda no, not for this one since it’s my first game, and one of the important things to keep in mind that I learned is to keep the scope as small as possible or you will never finish it. And another thing is that kind of building it in a way where everything can be translated would require a lot of extra work and complicate things enough that maybe I won’t even finish it. But I kinda will have all the story texts, NPC dialogue and the stories would be kept in separate text files rather than be embedded inside the game, since that doesn’t actually create too much work for me. In fact, it will make it easier for me to fix errors, so I’ doing that way, which would make it possible for people who want to do fan translations, they will have to just replace those files with their language translations. And maybe I’ll actually do - if I’m able to and have the energy - in the end add in some sort of a code that you don’t necessarily have to replace them, like you could make a folder next to the default one with alternative language and it would affect it and add it to the menu or something, and you could switch around so that you can decide which folder you would get the language from. And then it would be up to the fan translators to make sure that all the files are actually in the proper folder. But no, I don’t think I’m gonna go into actually including official translations into the game, because that would add too much extra work, proofreading and quality control on my part, but I will try to make sure that if people want to do fan translations, they would be able to do it. They would just have to make sure that they themselves add the files where they are supposed to be.
Q.: I just want to volunteer as the one who would handle the game translation.
A. (3:13:17): Well, if you end up having your friends, if they want to have the game translated, if there’s someone in the group who knows enough about handling files like that, which wouldn’t be too difficult, that they would want to do the translation with you, you could easily translate it with them. But I won’t do official translations and include them myself. They would have to be done separate from the game. I’m just going to focus on the [rest is muted]
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Kis on November 15, 2018, 01:34:33 PM
I've been of no use lately because of studying, but I'd like to.. maybe reassure people who still read these chatlogs. All of the streams are being saved from now on. This means that even if we can't make it on time before the recordings are deleted (and at this pace we won't be able to for quite a long time), we will eventually transcribe them nevertheless. We've also been trying to make the chatlogs less lengthy by omitting some of the non-relevant answers and discussions, so I hope more people would be willing to read them. So, erm.. yeah.
Oh, and we also really need people who know Finnish! It's nothing difficult, just a few words per chatlog on average, please think about it if you are Finnish or have been learning it.
You can contact me for stream recordings if the links for them aren't in the doc.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Antillanka on November 15, 2018, 04:36:21 PM
Thanks again for doing this, you help those of us (who can't always catch the stream) a lot to stay informed about with the tasty bits of canon Minna lets out every now and then haha!
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Miriam on January 07, 2019, 03:59:57 PM
Minna recently updated the character descriptions (http://www.sssscomic.com/index.php?id=characters) (click 'Adventure II'), in which the birthday and height of the characters are mentioned. It says that Reynir is 189 cm and Sigrun is 184 cm. I think it might be wrong that Reynir is taller than Sigrun.

Proof 1:

(https://img00.deviantart.net/8e7d/i/2014/257/6/f/sixtett_by_minnasundberg-d7z6r3f.jpg)

Minna even refers to this as a 'height chart (https://www.deviantart.com/minnasundberg/art/Sixtett-482364843)'.

Proof 2:
(http://www.sssscomic.com/mainimages/maincrew.jpg)

Admittedly, Reynir does look like he's slouching here.

Proof 3:
(http://sssscomic.com/mainimages/ab3.png)

Proof 4:
         (https://66.media.tumblr.com/843fe87c05d5f0799e6dfb8ecf303726/tumblr_npvco0cIT01uvpywco1_540.jpg)

On all these pictures it looks like, or at least it's suggested that Sigrun is taller than Reynir. Maybe Reynir has grown in the meantime.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Grade E cat on January 07, 2019, 04:30:52 PM
She also marked Emil's nationality as "Finn". Well, there is a somewhat plausible scenario in which this could become correct, but I think considering it canon requires membership to a certain pair's shipper club.

And she forgot the Icelandic flag on Onni's profile.

Now, for more positive forms of fangirling:

Also, Emil had his birthday, but Mikkel didn't. So the second trip is going to happen in June-July?

And is that the word "Mage" in Reynir's profession line  :D?
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: P__ on January 09, 2019, 01:20:10 PM
Thanks again for doing this, you help those of us (who can't always catch the stream) a lot to stay informed about with the tasty bits of canon Minna lets out every now and then haha!
Ditto! I never get to watch the streams, but I always like to see the info you transcribe. Good to know that the videos get saved somewhere, too :)


regarding the character info, things have now been corrected... Except the height difference between Reynir and Sigrun. I'll have to assume Reynir is a sloucher (and the doctor had a hard time getting him to stand straight, godsdammit! so he could actually measure him) and/or he had a late growth spurt, as suggested, while Sigrun always stands tall! and proud! (and in heels, like Wonder Woman)
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Mebediel on December 28, 2019, 02:32:54 PM
Even though we're not making transcriptions of the Twitch streams anymore, here's a tidbit that people here might find relevant (paraphrased because I wasn't fast enough to catch the verbatim wording):

Adventure 2 is planned to be shorter than Adventure 1, since Minna doesn't have to do the work of introducing each of the characters. It's projected to be around 3 books, or 800 pages instead of 1,000.

Of course, we'll see how Adventure 2 actually goes, but that's the current info!
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: wavewright62 on December 29, 2019, 12:05:28 AM
Good info, thanks! *chinhands waiting for backlog of printed books*
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Windfighter on January 10, 2020, 04:04:37 PM
So I asked about Hannu and Ville's turtle during stream today and Minna gave us a name for it!

Quote from: Hummingfluff
Herra Kilpinen

So there we have it for those of us who write aRTD-fanfics
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Jitter on January 10, 2020, 09:08:47 PM
Kilpinen is also the Finnish name of the turtle in kids’ comic Bamse
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Temteno on January 11, 2020, 02:25:12 PM
Kilpinen is also the Finnish name of the turtle in kids’ comic Bamse

I really hope this name choice was intentional from Minna :D
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Windfighter on January 11, 2020, 04:53:00 PM
It was! She hadn't decided when I asked so she looked up Skalman on wikipedia to find his Finnish name and went "there we have it, that's the turtle's name!"
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Jitter on March 01, 2020, 11:32:56 AM
I want to add a little tidbit on magic from yesterday’s stream. I asked Minna whether one’s strength as a mage is innate or do they grow in power with age or training. And to be more precise, is Onni so much more powerful than Lalli because he’s older, or just because he is.

So Minna’s answer was that it’s a bit of both. The innate strength between people varies, so to become really strong you have to have strong potential to begin with. But the potential alone doesn’t become power, you have to train and focus on it a lot to realize that potential. Onni is innately a lot more powerful than Lalli but he also has concentrated on mage training a lot more.

Furthermore (and when she said it, it’s clear, but I hadn’t thought of it) Onni has a very different mindset. He is determined and disciplined, whereas Lalli usually does what he’s told and more like floats around. Minna didn’t exactly say, but I interpreted it to mean that Lalli would never become as powerful as a mage even if he had the same magic potential, because he doesn’t have it in him to focus on the training on a sufficient level to become a really badass mage.

On an earlier stream Minna promised that she could probably do an info page on Finnish magic! Of course “promises” during the stream are chatting and not committed plans, but here’s hoping! I for one would love to learn more!
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Mebediel on April 04, 2020, 04:10:16 PM
Important news from the Twitch chat: Lalli, Onni, Tuuri, and probably Mikkel would like salmiakki.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Róisín on April 04, 2020, 05:28:16 PM
Jitter, Minna’s remarks on magic make perfect sense because most of the our-world magic systems familiar to me work like that: a mixture of factors, such as innate magical ability, which as I have mentioned earlier in other contexts, I see as a talent in the same sense as ability to do math or music, or to make art, that is, an ability to perceive and shape patterns; personal nature as regards mental discipline and the ability to focus and concentrate and keep on paying detailed attention to what you are doing; training, both in endurance and in memorising traditional patterns and in learning how to make new ones; and for the theurgic systems, faith and trust in one’s god or gods.

Mebediel, I can understand liking salmiakki, it is delicious.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Temteno on April 06, 2020, 10:50:35 AM
Important news from the Twitch chat: Lalli, Onni, Tuuri, and probably Mikkel would like salmiakki.

I'm glad our fellow Finns are in the group who likes salmiakki :D Mikkel sounds chaotic enough to actually like it, but maybe his taste buds have experienced so much that it isn't the worst he has tasted.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: wavewright62 on April 06, 2020, 07:00:36 PM
I'm glad our fellow Finns are in the group who likes salmiakki :D Mikkel sounds chaotic enough to actually like it, but maybe his taste buds have experienced so much that it isn't the worst he has tasted.

I tried salmiakki after being exposed to the concept here in the fandom, and I have acquired the taste.  I too headcanon the Hotakainens as mad keen on the stuff.
Spoiler: shameless self promotion • show

I even wrote a story about it.  Ukko’s Löyly (https://archiveofourown.org/works/12983562)
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Jitter on April 07, 2020, 08:49:17 AM
Temteno, don't the Danish have salmiakki of their own? Or is it the Dutch? (I love the stuff, unfortunately "irtokarkki" isn't available at the moment!)
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Temteno on April 07, 2020, 10:43:43 AM
Temteno, don't the Danish have salmiakki of their own? Or is it the Dutch? (I love the stuff, unfortunately "irtokarkki" isn't available at the moment!)

I had actually no idea if Dutch or Danish have their own ones - but it is at least commonly know that Nordic people enjoy it (though only people outside of Finland that I know enjoy it are the people on this forum :D)
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Róisín on April 07, 2020, 02:30:25 PM
Well, as mentioned earlier, I like it well (Irish-Australian living in South Australia), and so does my Welsh cousin, and a friend who is also Irish- Australian and lives near here, and likely acquired the taste for trying strange new flavours because she is a spicer by profession. She and I can get it from the English Sweet Shop in Hahndorf, or from several confectioners in the Barossa Valley (though nobody is getting anything from there at present, because chunks of the area are on lockdown due to two Covid19 infection clusters among tourists there).
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Vulpes on April 09, 2020, 08:30:23 PM
Temteno, don't the Danish have salmiakki of their own? Or is it the Dutch? (I love the stuff, unfortunately "irtokarkki" isn't available at the moment!)

To my absolute delight, one of the local grocery stores carries Dutch "Zoute Drops". I have no idea where I encountered it first, but a Dutch fellow grad student came back after Christmas one year and was going around slyly offering unsuspecting Canadians a "treat" from home. He was gobsmacked when I looked at it and said, "Salty liquorice?? Yes please!" He entertained himself for weeks by sporadically offering it to his office-mate, who would recoil in horror recalling his initial introduction to the stuff.

My significant other frowns on it, and says, "That is not food!" But there are a few fans at work, although they do tend to be, as we say around here, "from away" (France in this case) or have spent time in Nordic countries - including Denmark, so you appear to be right on both counts, Jitter.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Jitter on April 09, 2020, 08:33:26 PM
It isn’t food. It’s candy. Lovely candy!
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Keep Looking on April 09, 2020, 08:37:11 PM
Yesterday Minna actually popped something in the comments in response to a question about book 3. I though I'd put it here so people can be informed.

Here's the exchange:

Hello Minna, a while back you promised us a new Kickstarter campaign for book 3. Are there any updates on that front?

Minna:
Yep: All the files for the book were finished about a month ago and we were starting to plan a KS with hiveworks for later this spring. Then immediately the virus became an emergency and the printer Hiveworks uses for the SSSS books had to shut down because they're not an essential business and right now nobody knows if things will be better or worse in the coming few months in America. And of course same here in Europe.

So naturally all promises have suddenly become no promises. It's a very tough time right now.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Vulpes on April 13, 2020, 06:45:55 PM
It isn’t food. It’s candy. Lovely candy!

Haha, true, but that's not what the sig. other means by "not food".  :haw:

Thanks for sharing that news, KeepLooking, easy to miss in the comments. Disappointing but not unexpected.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: keitto-kettu on May 19, 2020, 07:01:23 PM
Made a new page for the stream chatlogs, to try to get them back up and running! Have yet to start writing the new ones, but have made a new format, with a central hub for the chatlogs, and an individual page for each stream's log (because the old logs, with all of them on once doc, got kind of laggy).

Link here!: https://docs.google.com/document/d/1XtNe4EX5TB_gcAu9pRl0JFgL989nTGis5_q32ykkNEs/edit?usp=sharing
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Kis on May 20, 2020, 05:40:30 PM
Made a new page for the stream chatlogs, to try to get them back up and running! Have yet to start writing the new ones, but have made a new format, with a central hub for the chatlogs, and an individual page for each stream's log (because the old logs, with all of them on once doc, got kind of laggy).

Link here!: https://docs.google.com/document/d/1XtNe4EX5TB_gcAu9pRl0JFgL989nTGis5_q32ykkNEs/edit?usp=sharing

I'm so happy to see that this idea is not abandoned yet! For the past half a year I have been trying to find some free time to at least visit Minna's streams again but university is much harder than I anticipated, so I'm glad someone's willing to maintain this (also, your format is very neat). Thank you! <3
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: midwestmutt on May 21, 2020, 09:46:44 AM
Is this a work in progress? I can't get anything to work.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: keitto-kettu on May 22, 2020, 01:07:09 AM
Is this a work in progress? I can't get anything to work.

Oh oops, the links were reversed! For now I've only been working on 5/9's, but now the links should work correctly.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Jitter on June 13, 2020, 06:23:19 PM
An important comment in today’s stream, and one to make certain shippers happy. There was talk about people marrying Mikkel (because Reasons, stream banter) and I commented that “Mikkel is spoken for”. And then Minna confirmed! “He kinda is, yes”  Oooohh how luuuuuuv fills the air!

:mikkel: <3 :sigrun: <3 :mikkel: <3 :sigrun: <3 :mikkel: <3 :sigrun: <3 :mikkel: <3 :sigrun: <3 :mikkel: <3 :sigrun: <3 :mikkel: <3 :sigrun: <3 :mikkel: <3 :sigrun: <3 :mikkel: <3 :sigrun:
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: JoB on June 14, 2020, 10:23:22 AM
I commented that “Mikkel is spoken for”. And then Minna confirmed! “He kinda is, yes”  Oooohh how luuuuuuv fills the air!
"... say, Sigrun, do you think that there's such a thing like love on first sight?"
"... why do you ask me that the exact moment this chapter's hypnotic boss monster reveals herself!?"
>:D
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: wavewright62 on June 26, 2020, 07:44:27 PM
An interesting snippet from today's stream (I caught the replay, I woke up too late to participate): Onni is not filthy, he has apparently been availing himself of random people's saunas while he's on this quest.

I suppose he gets the sauna spirits on side to help keep himself hidden while he clears the cobwebs and other detritus, cuts the wood (lots of it because it will be green), starts the fire, waits for the sauna to heat up, hauls the water in a presumably handy bucket...  I confirm that sauna is vitally important for body and soul, but it's a heckuva lotta work for a couple of hours' worth of sauna, just sayin'.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Róisín on June 26, 2020, 11:13:25 PM
But it cleans both body and spirit, and the saunatonttu is likely glad of company, and to have her sauna cleaned.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Vulpes on June 27, 2020, 03:09:23 PM
An interesting snippet from today's stream (I caught the replay, I woke up too late to participate): Onni is not filthy, he has apparently been availing himself of random people's saunas while he's on this quest.

I suppose he gets the sauna spirits on side to help keep himself hidden while he clears the cobwebs and other detritus, cuts the wood (lots of it because it will be green), starts the fire, waits for the sauna to heat up, hauls the water in a presumably handy bucket...  I confirm that sauna is vitally important for body and soul, but it's a heckuva lotta work for a couple of hours' worth of sauna, just sayin'.

Standing deadwood can be fairly dry, if risky to collect - easy to knock over or snap off onto yourself. Or perhaps he uses driftwood from lake and river shores, that's generally well-seasoned. But yeah, still a lot of work!
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: muidole on June 28, 2020, 08:20:27 PM
I was listening to the livestream from yesterday and around the 57:28 mark, Minna posts the dropbox link for the Adventure 2 costume reference sheet: https://www.dropbox.com/s/5gy83soqqzdq6yn/adv2costumes-reference.jpg?dl=0

Just posting it here for others to reference before the stream disappears (at least I think they disappear?) and because I don't think it had been posted to this thread yet (though it if has in the past, then I apologize for reposting)
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Jitter on June 29, 2020, 10:35:54 AM
Hey CeilingFan!

Thank you for the reminder. I have the sheet here:

(https://i.postimg.cc/tTK2yhXF/F4921-B57-DAEC-41-CC-9-FF6-B65-D70926952.jpg)

I meant to post it but forgot already!

Sorry for the crossposting but I will also add it to the art museum tread because people who most likely will need it probably all go to that tread :)
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: wavewright62 on June 29, 2020, 08:43:24 PM
Iceland - sweaters.
Norway - sweaters.
Denmark - sweaters.
Sweden - handbags and little girl's costumes.  Oh okay, here are some Dala horses with kurbits designs too.
Finland - *takes deep breath* Shirts and bags and ribbons and more shirts and Kalevala illustrations and painting references and here's a better one I'll add that too and...
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: wavewright62 on November 15, 2020, 02:21:02 AM
Guys
GUYS
Minna dropped teasers about a mini-comic she plans to do at some point!  It has ab-so-lutely NOTHING to do with SSSS or its characters at all.  The timing is still TBA, but not waiting until the whole SSSS story is finished - the characters are in the concept stage.
Her Twitch stream from 14 November (https://www.twitch.tv/videos/803009413) discusses it, from about 1:03 into the stream.

And the OCs....
Spoiler: squeeee alert • show
(https://i.imgur.com/twimTNi.png)
That's right, rabbits.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Róisín on November 15, 2020, 03:03:58 AM
Those are extremely cute!
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Lallicat on November 15, 2020, 04:02:28 PM
Oh, the OCs are so cute!!! I may be misremembering, but I swear Minna said something once about writing a comic about bunnies going on adventures when she was a kid, I think in one of her youtube videos? Anyway, I'm guessing she wanted to try to rewrite it as a professional comic artist!
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: JoB on November 16, 2020, 11:57:03 AM
I swear Minna said something once about writing a comic about bunnies going on adventures when she was a kid, I think in one of her youtube videos?
A story with anthropomorphic bunnies doesn't ring a bell for me, but then again, I don't follow the videos thoroughly. Bunnies in artwork, OK, lots of them. In terms of stories, I remember one with various anthros and one and a half with cats ...
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Lallicat on November 16, 2020, 04:40:25 PM
It’s probably me getting a case of déjà-vu, LOL, since I can’t remember where (and if) I heard it.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: wavewright62 on March 20, 2021, 04:41:45 PM
Among other statements in today's stream, Minna confirmed that she is abandoning work on the City of Hunger game.
Reasons given included her decision to give up playing video games herself, using her time for 'something more productive', and no longer having a goal of making money from sale of the completed game.
RIP CoH
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Sevseres on March 20, 2021, 05:38:58 PM
Aww, that’s sad. And there was already a lot of stuff done. The story looked really interesting too. Alas, it’s her decision. I wonder if she’ll wrap up what she has for an alpha release even though the game is abandoned...
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Róisín on March 20, 2021, 10:58:34 PM
A pity, but Minna’s call. Still, there is always fanfic.....there are already excellent stories and art on the COH board, so perhaps we can finish the tale for her? Or she may come back one day and do it as a comic?
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Opaque on April 22, 2021, 10:13:12 PM
I actually didn't hear about City of Hunger until I joined this forum. So, after she stopped working on it. I would have loved playing that game but... oh well. Although, "wasting time playing video games" seemed a bit harsh. It sounds like someone who is trying too hard to sound like an adult. If she wants to stop playing them that's fine but they're definitely not any more a waist of time than other entertainment like reading.
But... oh well...  :-\
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: SkyWhalePod on April 28, 2021, 06:07:25 PM
Just to keep a running count: As other people have noted, the CoH blog has been completely erased, although most of it is archived in the Wayback Machine and somebody's saved all of the lovely artwork in a Google Drive folder (see this thread for miscellaneous links: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=1177.0).

Also, if anybody is wondering about future SSSS volumes, Minna has said in her most recent Twitch stream that as long as Hiveworks want to keep publishing them, she'll keep putting them together to be published. I know some are interested in that information, some might not be (I personally am -- not having a complete set of any book series drives me nuts). Just presenting it here as a 'for the record'.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Tarnagh on April 28, 2021, 09:21:29 PM
Also, if anybody is wondering about future SSSS volumes, Minna has said in her most recent Twitch stream that as long as Hiveworks want to keep publishing them, she'll keep putting them together to be published. I know some are interested in that information, some might not be (I personally am -- not having a complete set of any book series drives me nuts). Just presenting it here as a 'for the record'.
I was wondering about that, thank you!

I'm torn at this point, though. If I'd known at the time of the last Kickstarter what was about to happen in the community, I honestly wouldn't have given Minna any of my money. I dropped money for Books 1 - 3 in hardcover. I'm a completionist so if Hiveworks does end up printing SSSS right to whatever end happens, I'm really torn now between completing the story ... and putting more money in Minna's pocket.

It's a dilemma. :(
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Maple on May 17, 2021, 07:58:25 AM
I was wondering about that, thank you!

I'm torn at this point, though. If I'd known at the time of the last Kickstarter what was about to happen in the community, I honestly wouldn't have given Minna any of my money. I dropped money for Books 1 - 3 in hardcover. I'm a completionist so if Hiveworks does end up printing SSSS right to whatever end happens, I'm really torn now between completing the story ... and putting more money in Minna's pocket.

It's a dilemma. :(

I think I'm just going to get book 4 so Adventure 1 is complete, and then settle for having Adventure 2 in digital form only. I feel you on wanting a complete set, and Adventure 1 is a complete story in of itself.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Vulpes on May 17, 2021, 03:14:42 PM
Just to keep a running count: As other people have noted, the CoH blog has been completely erased...

It's mentioned elsewhere (sorry I don't remember what thread!) that it's not gone, she just reorganized things to show off LP and the CoH blog got orphaned as a result. So she hasn't entirely destroyed all that work (yet), but there's no link to click to reach it. I imagine someone far more clever than I am would be able to find it in a trice.

I hear you on having books 1-3 and feeling conflicted about wanting the complete set... why does my brain work this way??  :'D
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Jitter on May 17, 2021, 04:03:08 PM
Frankly I don’t believe A2 will ever become printed books, because that would be years from now and it doesn’t seem likely the fandom will remain of economically feasible size for such a long time after the updates have stopped. If the new work manages to keep a sizable portion of the current fanbase, then perhaps, but I’m not counting on that!

She was saying something about the future work in the stream as well, but I didn’t get that.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: viola on May 17, 2021, 05:17:00 PM
It's mentioned elsewhere (sorry I don't remember what thread!) that it's not gone, she just reorganized things to show off LP and the CoH blog got orphaned as a result. So she hasn't entirely destroyed all that work (yet), but there's no link to click to reach it. I imagine someone far more clever than I am would be able to find it in a trice.

They've figured out how to access it in the City of Hunger board if you're looking for links.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Vulpes on May 18, 2021, 08:01:14 AM
They've figured out how to access it in the City of Hunger board if you're looking for links.

Haha, should've gone over there and checked. I'll blame post-vaccination (yay!) brain fog.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Bippity Boppity Boop on April 29, 2023, 11:28:18 AM
This has probably been discussed before, seeing as this post... thread... topic... section thingy has more 21 pages, but I saw something in the comments and want to talk about it. Also, this may not be the right place, so please let me know if it isn't, and what would be.
In the comments on https://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=35 (https://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=35), Minna wrote the following comment:
Quote
Now that you made me think of it I can't remember ever having drawn people kissing. Not once. (Also I close my eyes and make a disgusted scrunchy-face when I see people kiss on TV or in movies because I'm 10 years old. =._.=)

They're not on the Baltic sea, it's the Saimaa lake system. :3
To me, this feels like Minna is asexual, but not aware of it. Possibly also aromantic, but then she did make Sigrun and Mikkel a couple.
On the whole, I feel like she has shown a lot of signs that when she was making SSSS, she wasn't in a very good place mentally. A few pages before the one linked above, she mentions that she completely abstained from video games when attending university, to be more productive. She also repeatedly mentions feeling a lot of anxiety caused by interacting with people, and at one point also mentions that she used to be a spoiled brat.

There's a larger theory I have here, but do take it with a sizable grain of salt, because it is just speculation, and I'm not a psychologist or anything.
I think there's a good chance Minna is an undiagnosed autist. I think she learned to cope with it by becoming extremely productive. I think the reason she converted to Christianity is because it is an escape from all of the stuff she suppresses. It feels like it would make for a fantastic special interest, because it has a community that encourages extreme devotion.
I think that if she is able to go on an introspective journey, she might realise this. Maybe even return to SSSS one day. But I don't think so.

So that is the end of my crazy conspiracy. What do other people think about this?
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Keep Looking on April 30, 2023, 07:40:51 AM
I would say that all the points you've brought up have definitely been speculated on to some extent within this fandom - you're definitely not alone in what you're noticing!

 :sparkle: admin hat on :sparkle:

However (and this isn't an accusation or saying you've done anything wrong), it's important to remember that we don't know everything that's going on in Minna's life - we don't know her personally and we're not her friends. There's nothing wrong with having speculations or recognising traits Minna shows from our own experiences or those of our friends, but when thinking about why Minna has gone down certain paths we have to remember she's an actual person and not a character who we are making theories about.

Again, you haven't done anything wrong but I just want to make this point very clear before people engage in discussion that is speculating about Minna.

 :sparkle: admin hat off  :sparkle:
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Bippity Boppity Boop on April 30, 2023, 01:03:24 PM
I would say that all the points you've brought up have definitely been speculated on to some extent within this fandom - you're definitely not alone in what you're noticing!

 :sparkle: admin hat on :sparkle:

However (and this isn't an accusation or saying you've done anything wrong), it's important to remember that we don't know everything that's going on in Minna's life - we don't know her personally and we're not her friends. There's nothing wrong with having speculations or recognising traits Minna shows from our own experiences or those of our friends, but when thinking about why Minna has gone down certain paths we have to remember she's an actual person and not a character who we are making theories about.

Again, you haven't done anything wrong but I just want to make this point very clear before people engage in discussion that is speculating about Minna.

 :sparkle: admin hat off  :sparkle:

Thanks for putting it like that, I felt a little uncertain about posting statements like these on here. It's very easy to just speculate based on signs and observations, and it's even easier to make judgements and forget that you're talking about an actual, flesh-and-blood person with feelings.
I'll try to remember the sentiment you've expressed and keep it in mind if I get engrossed in discussions on this topic again.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Turnstylus on May 19, 2023, 06:21:08 PM
@Bippity Boppity Boop I understand the appeal of wondering how much of an artist's “self” is revealed or presented in their work. Many creators will happily make art that relies on expressions of their own personality or values. Actors, in particular, can find a lot of themselves mixed into their portrayals of characters.

For me, I also like to feel that I'm connected to a creative person through their creations, but it is a non-personal connection. I hope to “share” some of myself in the art I create! However @Keep Looking is correct – to know about Minna, we'd have to know Minna.

I think there's a good chance Minna is an undiagnosed autist. I think she learned to cope with it by becoming extremely productive. I think the reason she converted to Christianity is because it is an escape from all of the stuff she suppresses. It feels like it would make for a fantastic special interest, because it has a community that encourages extreme devotion.
I think that if she is able to go on an introspective journey, she might realise this.


In my studies I have read of Christian agencies that have suppressed certain kinds of information throughout time, that much is true. However I wonder if this suppression can be said of self-knowledge? The basics of Christian practice, as I understand it, is to come to a realization of one's need for a life change, then to invite God to make that change. Confession is, in fact, the opposite of suppression, in a religious sense or any other. But my knowledge of Minna's religious experience is limited – I haven't read much of her new work.


Maybe even return to SSSS one day. But I don't think so.

In this situation I may be feeling the same frustration you are (if you are!): there are many questions that I can't answer without speaking with Minna herself. And I, too, would like to see Minna return to SSSS!
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Sc0ut on June 03, 2023, 07:35:43 AM
@Bippity Boppity Boop I understand the appeal of wondering how much of an artist's “self” is revealed or presented in their work. Many creators will happily make art that relies on expressions of their own personality or values. Actors, in particular, can find a lot of themselves mixed into their portrayals of characters.

For me, I also like to feel that I'm connected to a creative person through their creations, but it is a non-personal connection. I hope to “share” some of myself in the art I create! However @Keep Looking is correct – to know about Minna, we'd have to know Minna.

I understand the desire to keep people from delving too much on personal aspects of other living humans who are not here to speak for themselves, out of respect, and I share it to a degree. However, as someone who has noticed and voiced similar things to Bippity, I find it kind of patronizing to read responses like "no, you're wrong to ever draw even a tentative conclusion from what a person says about themselves, only knowing someone personally is a valid form of knowing them. You're just imagining things out of a desire to feel connected to her". Many of us here have formed serious, close relationships with people we've met online (whether friendships or something else), sometimes going years before meeting in person. A lot of these relationships started out as similar types of judgements based on a forum post that makes you think "this person is interesting/this person is like me in some ways". To claim that you can't ever glean anything meaningful out of how people describe themselves and behave online goes directly against our lived experience and as such feels either naive or dishonest to me. Sure, it's important to remember you never have the entire picture and it's possible to misinterpret a particular comment (sometimes to a spectacular degree) when you don't know someone personally. It's also fair to say that a sort of topic (such as discussing about someone in this way) makes you uncomfortable, or to discuss whether it should be off-limits on the forum. But it doesn't seem fair to me to say "discard anything you might deduce from what Minna shares, all people you don't know in person are entirely unknowable".

Also, for those of us who are neurodivergent, neurodivergence is often more immediately obvious than to others, and it also isn't shameful. Just saying.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Róisín on June 03, 2023, 05:10:48 PM
Sc0ut, I agree with you. I’m old enough to remember having ‘penfriends’, people with whom one corresponded by ‘snail mail’,  physical paper letters dropped into a letter box or passed across a post office counter and delivered to someone’s home or office. Just ink on paper. Even by that method it was possible to get to know people very well, and form an accurate idea of their character. So far the process of getting to know people via the internet seems ‘similar but different’. But I think it is worth doing. And people can reveal a great deal about themselves without intending to do so.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Turnstylus on June 05, 2023, 03:01:08 PM
LOL @Sc0ut , I feel like I'm getting to know you better and better!

I, along with you, feel a connection to Minna through her work - just in the act of creating, she has shared something of herself that we can know and appreciate. Minna has given us a glimpse of the sort of thoughts and expressions that she values enough to share with us, for example. And I agree that this is a way to know a person, in part.

However, as someone who has noticed and voiced similar things to Bippity, I find it kind of patronizing to read responses like "no, you're wrong to ever draw even a tentative conclusion from what a person says about themselves, only knowing someone personally is a valid form of knowing them. You're just imagining things out of a desire to feel connected to her".

Luckily, that's not what I said, nor what I meant. Also luckily, I am an advocate of nearly ALL conclusions being tentative.  :D

Many of us here have formed serious, close relationships with people we've met online (whether friendships or something else), sometimes going years before meeting in person. A lot of these relationships started out as similar types of judgements based on a forum post that makes you think "this person is interesting/this person is like me in some ways". To claim that you can't ever glean anything meaningful out of how people describe themselves and behave online goes directly against our lived experience and as such feels either naive or dishonest to me.

I'm really sorry, @Sc0ut - these claims that you're hearing are not the claims I'm making (if any), though I understand how you might get to them. I do hope that the interactions that we (meaning all people) have online have some meaning, or else the point of such interaction must be something other than self-disclosure. LOL - I am not naive about the dishonesty that happens in many online communication, but I choose to believe that some people online are genuine. I have seen genuineness in this forum, and I am greatly encouraged by it.

But it doesn't seem fair to me to say "discard anything you might deduce from what Minna shares, all people you don't know in person are entirely unknowable".

I agree it is not fair to say that. I did not say that. We are in agreement.

I encourage you to, as you put it, not "misinterpret a particular comment (sometimes to a spectacular degree) when you don't know someone personally." I am simply advocating for the same thing you have stated: we do not have the full picture.

I am not patronizing you, @Sc0ut - I mean this by way of encouragement: may the relationships that you develop from online acquaintances develop in the ways that you hope they will, and may they be rewarding for you!
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Sc0ut on June 14, 2023, 03:32:31 AM
@Turnstylus, thank you for your reply and clarification. I now realise that when I replied to you I didn't just reply to you but to many other comments I've heard that looked down on the possibility to know people online in depth, and on the fact that neurodivergent people often easily recognize each other. They are both topics that are near and dear to my heart and I am realising that I probably need to speak or write about them more deliberately somewhere to get it all out, instead of having it erupt in conversation like that. You live and learn. I'm sorry for reading things that were not in your comment into it.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: wavewright62 on June 18, 2023, 01:16:31 AM
I certainly recognise several of the opinions I've expressed in Sc0ut's comments.  I'm taking those comments on board. 
I've been reacting to the comments about Minna's "obvious" mental health status, here and on the Discord server. 
I agree that naturally you can know some things about a person from their online comments, but I have been drawing the line (especially when I have my Forum mod hat on) at extrapolating Minna's comments about her life into assumptions about pathology. 
Spoiler: the sort of comments that make me bring down the hammer • show

For example, taking her comments about getting a driver's licence in her late 20's + comments about her distaste for lots of social interaction + her long hours spent working on the comic = a state of mental isolation and anomie that has set her up for brainwashing and radicalisation.


Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Róisín on June 18, 2023, 08:53:29 AM
There are reasons for not having a licence other than mental pathologies. I know several persons who don’t have one because they have lived all their lives in parts of the Outback or the Snowies which, while the occasional vehicle may make it out there, facilities for getting a licence never have. And others who have never lived anywhere from which they couldn’t reach everywhere they might want to go on foot or by public transport. And yet others who for ideological or religious reasons refuse to use any technology which they cannot themselves build or at least maintain (some of those use bicycles, one of them is a history professor who lives within cycling distance of the university where he works). And finally there are persons who don’t drive for sound medical reasons. Although I fall well outside Minna’s age group, I don’t drive, although I used to do so, since my distance vision began to fail. I know younger people who don’t drive for reasons such as failing vision, severe physical/structural problems or mobility issues or seizure disorders. Lots of reasons.
Title: Re: Key posts by Minna through the comments and on twitch
Post by: Bippity Boppity Boop on September 29, 2023, 03:28:24 PM
Sc0ut, I agree with you. I’m old enough to remember having ‘penfriends’, people with whom one corresponded by ‘snail mail’,  physical paper letters dropped into a letter box or passed across a post office counter and delivered to someone’s home or office. Just ink on paper. Even by that method it was possible to get to know people very well, and form an accurate idea of their character. So far the process of getting to know people via the internet seems ‘similar but different’. But I think it is worth doing. And people can reveal a great deal about themselves without intending to do so.

(Hey hello this is one of those times I'm checking back in!)
Also this is completely off topic, both to the discussion going on and the topic of the thread, so my apologies for that. If there's a more appropriate place to post this, please let me know.
I've had three pen friends over the years and it was really wonderful each time. In each case it was someone I already knew, and though I had a smartphone and their phone number by the time I got to the second and third person, writing letters was different somehow. I couldn't send them as often as I can a text, because they take a few days to be sent, and I had to wait for my pal to reply, so there were more things that happened in between each one. On top of that, a letter always takes at least one full page, whether you write one sentence or one hundred. And of course, receiving a letter always brought a rush of excitement because of the unpredictability and the wonder of what it would say. And when you write a letter, you have to make time and sit down. All these things combined meant that I always wrote at least two full sides, and sometimes more. It was like a favourite tv-show, you have all the anticipation of what the next episode will bring, and the thrill of watching/reading it, except you never know when it will come exactly, what it will be about exactly, and on top of that you get to interact with it. I can wholeheartedly recommend it to anyone who has ever wondered about it. Even if you're too busy, as I and my former pals are nowadays, or too forgetful, it can't hurt to try.
Oh I just remembered that I email with my grandparents these days, which is similar in that I never know when to expect an email, but different in that it isn't handwritten and that when I get an email, I usually answer within minutes of receiving a notification.